Chapter 350 - 350: Offended
Chapter 350 - 350: Offended
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Aren¡¯t you guys afraid that 1¡¯11 screw up on such an asion?¡± Ning Sheng propped up his chin.
Hearing this, Chen Nanshan nced at Ning Sheng.
She spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re not only representing your face this time. You¡¯re also representing the Gu family¡¯s face. Especially your deceased parents ¡®face. They were once the most trusted people of the President. Also, you¡¯re also representing Third Young Master Lu¡¯s face.¡±
Huh? Lu Chuyao?
¡°Third Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t care about the Lu family because he has been secretly working for the President. Moreover, he knows the intelligence bureau and other ces like the back of his hand. So, Ning Sheng, it¡¯s true that the person you married is a little high and mighty.¡±
Ordinary people were not worthy of Lu Chuyao.
He was clearly born in a top-notch aristocratic family, but he relied on his own ability to kill his way to a glorious life. Everyone said that ¡°all roads lead to Rome.¡± He was originally standing at the end of Rome, but he did not want this so-called Rome.
Instead, he relied on his own abilities to build a new Rome.
This was Lu Chuyao¡¯s strength.
It was also the reason why so many people in Beijing did not dare to offend Lu Chuyao.
Ning Sheng¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as she said, ¡°1 understand, Director. I will work hard. She would not disappoint Lu Chuyao. Of all the stakes, thest thing she wanted was to disappoint Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
said Chen Nanshan.
After that, Chen Nanshan brought Ning Sheng out. There were other matters to attend to.
The two people in the meeting room were strangely quiet.
¡°When she mentioned that Third Young Master Lu, did her eyes light up?¡± Jiang Yexu suddenly spoke. He recalled Ning Sheng¡¯s earlier appearance. When it came to Third Young Master Lu¡¯s face, he immediately became much more serious.
¡°They¡¯re a couple.¡± Song Yun nodded.
It was obvious that Ning Sheng loved Lu Chuyao.
¡°Why not me?¡± Jiang Yexu smiled faintly.
Was it because Lu Chuyao could give Ning Sheng a sense of security and give her everything she wanted? Actually, he was trying his best, but it was probably toote for him to reach her side.
Song Yun was stunned.
Then, she looked at Jiang Yexu. This was the first time that this person, who was known as a ¡± gentle gentleman ¡°, had such emotions. He was like a man who had been abandoned and had lost his love. He was not elegant at ail.
¡°Jiang Yexu, no one can reject Lu Chuyao.¡±
Song Yun was a member of the four great families, so he naturally understood this circle.
No one could reject Lu Chuyao.
All the women in the circle of socialites in the capital would fall in love with Lu Chuyao unconditionally and be intoxicated by his beauty. This was undeniable, but there was no one who could make Lu Chuyao take notice.
If such a person fell in love, it would be for the rest of his life.
His voice was cold as he consoled his friend of many years. ¡°Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao are together. Unless there¡¯s something wrong between them, they usually won¡¯t separate.¡±
Jiang Yexu did not speak.
If someone like Ning Sheng had not been wronged in the Ning family, she would have been the brightest sun. Everyone thought that Ning Sheng was not worthy of Lu Chuyao, but in his heart, the person who was not worthy was Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao was not worthy of his little sun.
But now, the little sun was still someone else¡¯s sun.
After Ning Sheng and Chen Nanshan finished negotiating, they prepared to return to Xinjing Vi.
On the way, she received a call from Lu Chuyao.
It was unbelievable.
Lu Chuyao actually remembered that he had a phone.
¡°Hello?¡± Ning Sheng picked it up.
¡°Shengsheng, 1 miss you.¡±
The slightly hoarse little voice and the sweet words were her Lu Chuyao, the Lu Chuyao who was cold to outsiders and gentle only to her.
¡°Master Yao, it sounds like you didn¡¯t eat properly?¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Very happy.
¡°The food here tastes terrible.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
The Michelin chef was serving dishes at the side. When he heard this, he felt offended. Should they go and study again?
¡°Is the matter over there over? I went to the trantion institute today.¡±
She was stunned.¡± Why are we going there?¡±
Ning Sheng briefly exined what had happened today.
¡°That¡¯s about it. I was prepared to go. And he has already agreed. In order not to embarrass you, I¡¯ll dress up to match the image of the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master¡¯s wife,¡± said Ning Sheng.
¡°Who told you to go?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was a little cold.
He was not in the capital, yet he was bullying his little girl like this??
What was there to say to those people in the political center?
Did that old man Chen Nanshan really think that he wouldn¡¯t tear down his lousy trantion institute because he looked so emotional recently? He actually dared to bring Ning Sheng to the state banquet??
As far as he knew, Mr. President did not like the Gu family.
If he knew that the Gu family¡¯s daughter had returned, Ning Sheng might be in danger. What was Chen Nanshan thinking??
Ning Sheng heard the displeasure in his tone and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary banquet. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of myself. Besides, Jiujiu and Song Tang are going back too.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless. ¡°Shengsheng, can you do it?¡±
¡°Are you worried about me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
After all, Ning Sheng wasn¡¯t good at dealing with this kind of thing, and he wasn¡¯t by her side. What was this group of old foxes nning? He had heard about the high-level meeting this time, but why did he suddenly drag Ning Sheng into it?
¡°No, I will protect myself.¡±
She felt that Lu Chuyao was a little worried.
¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t worry about me. Worry about yourself. The only thing 1 can do in this life is to never disappoint Master Yao.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Silly girl.
Lu Chuyao was helpless and doting.
¡°Don¡¯t get hurt, don¡¯t be wronged, don¡¯t be bullied.¡±
Lu Chuyao said. ¡°If anyone bullies my wife at this premeditated banquet, no matter who it is, they will have to be prepared to bear his anger.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ning Sheng agreed.
¡°You¡When are youing back?¡±
Lu Chuyao paused and said jokingly. ¡°I think you mighte to Continent M to visit me.¡±
However, South Peace Town in Continent M was indeed very strange. So far, they hadn¡¯t found anything strange, including the higher-ups of South Peace Town. It was said that the mayor had passed away for a long time.
There were two words everywhere: Strange.
¡°That¡¯s fine too. We¡¯ll go to Continent M for experiments next month. At that time, we¡¯ll be closer to each other. If you can¡¯t finish, I¡¯ll go there to look for you.¡± Ning Sheng made a decisive decision.
¡°Good, Sister Sheng is still so bold.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s words were filled with longing. Unknowingly, the two of them had been separated for more than half a month.
After hanging up the phone, Mu Xianchu felt his teeth ache.
¡°Master Yao, I¡¯m not talking to you as a brother. You were probably overseas for half a year before this. 1 didn¡¯t see you being homesick at all. Why do you look like you have nothing to live for now and want to go back to Country A?¡± Mu Xianchu said disdainfully.
¡°You don¡¯t have a partner. What do you know?¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. He suddenly felt offended..
Chapter 351 - 351: Inheritance
Chapter 351: Inheritance
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Although I don¡¯t have a partner, but¡ I have someone chasing after me,¡± Mu Xianchu said slowly. Why did these words sound like they deserved a beating??
¡°Lu Jiujiu?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but your sister has a soft spot for me.¡± Mu Xianchu nodded. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, the two of us will make do. Anyway, there¡¯s no one else in this life.¡±
He didn¡¯t know if this was true or not.
¡°Are you sure?¡±
Mu Xianchu ¡°The third son has no inheritance rights. He only has a medical research institute. Letting your sister marry me is hurting your self-esteem, Young Master Lu.¡± Although it was important to know one¡¯s own limits, there were many times when he, Mu Hu, did not.
¡°Have you heard of this saying?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°A toad shouldn¡¯t dream of a swan¡¯s flesh.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°Get it straight. It¡¯s your sister who likes me, the kind that likes me to the point of being in a mess. I¡¯ve been rejecting her, but your sister still has a soft spot for me. 1 can¡¯t get rid of her no matter how hard 1 try, okay?¡± Mu Xianchu felt that his dignity had been insulted.
Lu Chuyao nodded. So that was the case.
¡°That works too.¡±
¡°At that time, I will break your legs.¡± Lu Chuyao said,
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
What the hell was this?
Was he crazy? This man?
In China, three dayster.
Ning Sheng knew all the details of the banquet. What she did was not to attend the high-level meeting, but to follow the people from the trantion institute at the banquetter.
¡°Sister-inw, 1 don¡¯t quite understand. Why did you push me out when everyone was unhappy? Am 1 the only one in the Lu family?¡± Lu Jiujiu, Song Tang, and Ning Sheng went to the banquet venue together. Once they got into the car, Lu Jiujiu startedining.
She didn¡¯t like this kind of asion. It was disgusting.
She liked the kind of environment that was very free and easy.
Before Ning Sheng couldfort her, Song Tang said, ¡°Lu Jiujiu, if you continue like this, it won¡¯t do. Maybe you¡¯ll inherit the Lu family in the future.¡± Lu Jiujiu:¡±????¡±
The ck man had a question mark on his face.
Was she worthy? She was not worthy!
How could she inherit the Lu family? That was the number one wealthy family in Beijing.
Besides, if the old man heard this, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to lie in the hospital ward anymore. Instead, he woulde over with a walking stick and hit someone.
¡°Sister Song Tang, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t say that.¡±
This was almost impossible.
¡°Lu Yihen has disappeared. Master Yao will never inherit the Lu family. Moreover, the person he dotes on the most in the Lu family is you. It¡¯s obvious that if he doesn¡¯t inherit the Lu family personally, you will.¡± Song Tang spread his hands and spoke in his usualwyer tone.
This little girl was too naive. He still had to exin it properly.
¡°What happens to the Lu family is my cousin¡¯s business. No matter what, it shouldn¡¯t be my business, right?¡± Her parents had passed away when she was young, so she did not have much affection for the Lu family. She only cared about Lu Chuyao.
¡°As you wish.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
Perhaps, the Lu family would really be in a drunken state in the future.
As far as she knew, Lu Chuyao would never inherit the Lu family. She knew from thest time she went to visit Old General Yan that Lu Chuyao did not like the Lu family and did not want to take it over.
Even if that thing was already in his pocket.
They arrived at the banquet venue.
Ning Sheng, Song Tang, and Lu Jiujiu got off the car together.
There was also Jiang Shangyan and Jiang Yina from the Jiang family.
In such an asion, Jiang Yina still showed her elegant and noble side. She walked in arrogantly and didn¡¯t even look at the three of them.
¡°Why are you so cocky? Wasn¡¯t he just a half-baked member of the four great families? If the Jiang family¡¯s grandfather hadn¡¯t swallowed the Gu family¡¯s Physics Research Institute and upied their assets for more than half a year, the Jiang family would have nothing to do with it now!¡±
¡°I guess the viin is getting his way.¡±
¡°Did the Jiang family deal a heavy blow to the Gu family?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Sister, you¡¯re now the head of the Gu family. Why are you still so unconcerned about this kind of thing? Let me tell you, you can¡¯t go on like this. The Jiang family is your Gu family¡¯s enemy!¡± Lu Jiujiu said solemnly.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
She had always known!
The Jiang family had ill intentions.
After entering, the banquet had yet to begin. Ning Sheng greeted Lu Jiujiu and Song Tang and went to the ce designated by the trantion institute. Meng Chuyu and Shen Yizhou had already arrived.
¡°It¡¯s really amazing to see you in such an asion.¡± Meng Chuyu was indifferent.
Shen Yizhou was also indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s too magical.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±
If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t havee. Why did hee?!
She had been angered by these two people and had not gone to the trantion institute for a long time. When did these two people be allies? It felt as if he was deliberately suppressing her.
Meng Chuyu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please understand. My situation is veryplicated now. After you left, Shen Yizhou and I had many times more work to do. Also, this blockhead doesn¡¯t talk much. I¡¯m very lonely!¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±
Meng Chuyu was speechless. ¡°Am I a foodie?¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
¡°Please tell me how many meals I¡¯ll treat you!!¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. He even said that he wasn¡¯t a foodie.
After the high-level meeting, the banquet would begin.
It was almost afternoon by the time the admission was announced.
Ning Sheng followed Chen Nanshan, Song Yun, and the others who had juste out. The trantion department was not fully mobilized today, but they had inexplicably brought three junior trantion officers with them.
The design of the hall wasn¡¯t luxurious. It was simple and elegant.
There were also men in ck standing guard at the door. They were very serious.
Everyone was searched when they entered.
¡°Sorry for disturbing everyone.¡±
The man who spoke was dressed in a decent suit. Although he was already middle-aged, he was still in high spirits. His eyes were bright, and although his tone was gentle, he still had the feeling of a superior.
Ning Sheng looked up and saw the person she saw on the screenst time. He was the current president of Country A, Yang Yanshu. He looked even more imposing in person.
¡°A casual banquet. I hope everyone has a good time.¡±
This was the second sentence.
Ning Sheng noticed that there was an extremely casual man standing next to him. He had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. It was as if time had not left any traces on his face. He still looked like a handsome man.
He looked like Ye Nansi.
This man should be the famous Ind Master Araruo, right? Until now, no one knew the name of this amazing ind master.
¡°Ning Sheng, let¡¯s go.¡± Song Yun said.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
¡°The president wants to see you.¡± Song Yun¡¯s voice was cold.
He could feel that his nerves were tense..
Chapter 352 - 352: Island Master Arao
Chapter 352: Ind Master Arao
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng followed Song Yun to the private lounge and saw the President who was still in high spirits talking just now and the handsome man who was chatting happily. He might be the Ind Master of Arao.
Didn¡¯t Ye Nansie with them?
¡°This is Ning Sheng.¡± Song Yun bowed.
He introduced the two of them.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Sheng.¡±
¡°Hahaha, this little girl alone is enough to make us old. 1 heard that you and my son are very good. Is that true?¡± The man spoke very casually, without the profoundness of a superior. It was as if he simply wanted to know a piece of gossip.
¡°Who says it isn¡¯t?¡±
He had a faint smile on his face, but he was actually sizing up the other party.
Was this Ning Sheng?
¡°Your son,¡± Ning Sheng looked at the Ind Master of Araruo.
¡°My son, Ye Nansi.¡± Ye Xiu Rong said.
Then, he looked at his lord and sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must have caused a lot of trouble by sending my son to the first division for training.¡±
¡± No.¡± The lord shook his head. ¡°Ind Lord Ye¡¯s son is very outstanding.¡±
Ye Xiurong knew that this was a diplomatic statement, but when he talked about his son, he always felt happy. Ning Sheng sized up Ye Xiurong. Didn¡¯t they say that this Ind Master didn¡¯t like Young Master Ye very much?
¡°Ning Sheng, I heard that you merged with the Physics Research Institute?¡±
Yang Yanshu suddenly looked at Ning Sheng and asked.
This girl looked gentle, cold, obedient, and cute, but what she did was extremely touching. The Institute of Physics had not been merged for so many years, but she managed to merge the two into one in a short period of time and even kicked out the Jiang family¡¯s shares.
This method was really not an ordinary person.
If he hadn¡¯t seen it today, he would have thought that it was some kind of wily existence. But who would have thought? She was only a girl who was not even 22 years old.
Ning Sheng nodded slightly. ¡°The Research Institute of Physics should have been merged into one. Besides, the Gu family has been working hard for the Research Institute for so many years. It should be merged to contribute to the country.¡±
This was what they should do.
Yang Yanshu smiled. He was quite good at talking.
Compared to the man behind her, she spoke more tactfully. However, he was still surprised when he first saw Ning Sheng. She looked too much like the devastatingly beautiful Meng Fuxue from back then. He was stunned for a moment. She was also an existence that could be seen in the crowd at a nce.
¡°I thank you on behalf of the country.¡± Yang Yanshu said.
Ning Sheng shook his head and said nothing.
Ye Xiurong suddenly said, ¡°Sir, do you know? Ning Sheng¡¯s husband is Lu Chuyao, the person you¡¯re most proud of. Aren¡¯t they a good match?¡±
Aren¡¯t the two of them verypatible?
¡°Are you with Lu Chuyao?¡± Yang Yanshu didn¡¯t know about this matter. Or rather, the information given to him didn¡¯t have this result. Did someone deliberately hide it??
Ning Sheng clenched his fists.
It¡¯s finally here?
Today¡¯s topic was not about her, but about Lu Chuyao?
How should she answer? If Lu Chuyao really liked her, would she be his weakness? For a moment, Ning Sheng actually felt that this question was very difficult to answer.
¡°Ning Sheng?¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re legally married.¡±¡±
This was the fairest answer, right??
¡°I thought that he would never get married and have someone he likes in this life, but this is good. It was sometimes easier to have someone in China that he liked to worry about.¡± Yang Yanshu smiled and looked at Ning Sheng gently.
How should he answer this question?
How to answer?
A person¡¯s life was very long. Perhaps one day, he would meet someone he could spend the rest of his life with. She couldn¡¯t say that she liked him, and she couldn¡¯t tell if it was love. She simply wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.
Ning Sheng smiled faintly.
It had nothing to do with love, onlypanionship.
Sir nodded and did not say anything else.
¡°I still want to chat with the people from the other families.¡±
Yang Yanshu brought Song Yun out.
He deliberately left some space for Ye Xiurong and Ning Sheng, as well as the men in ck standing guard beside them. Ye Xiurong nced at Ning Sheng and smiled. ¡°Please sit. It should be very tiring to stand in high heels.¡±
How should he put it? He was still a gentleman.
Ning Sheng thanked him and sat down on the sofa.
¡°My son likes you very much.¡± Ye Xiu Rong said.
¡°Young Master Ye is indeed a good friend.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°If you hadn¡¯t gotten married a long time ago, I would have taken you back to Arao. Ye Nansi doesn¡¯t like many things, and the people he likes don¡¯t even exist.¡± Ye Xiu Rong sighed, but he didn¡¯t have any good ideas.
That brat would rather believe a dog.
They weren¡¯t willing to trust anyone.
H pn
Ye Xiurong gestured for the people behind him to take out their items. He then looked at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°This is what he asked me to bring you. He didn¡¯te himself.¡±
Ning Sheng took it but did not open it.
¡°Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±
Ye Xiurong looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°He¡¯s the future master of Araruo. If he keeps idling around, no one will believe him. So, he should stay on the ind and train well.¡±
¡°But why are you telling me this?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Because you¡¯re beautiful.¡± Ye Xiu Rong said gently.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Ind Lord Ye Xiurong and Ye Nansi didn¡¯t seem to be father and son with the same temperament. He felt that Ind Lord Ye was a little simr to Fox Mu. As they talked andughed, they didn¡¯t move and set a trap for others.
¡°Please thank Young Master Ye for me.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Ye Xiurong looked at her cold side profile and froze.
It was as if he had recalled some distant memory.
¡°Ning Sheng, if your mother is Meng Fuxue, then I know her.¡± Ye Xiurong ignored Ning Sheng¡¯s reaction and continued, ¡°Your mother was a beauty that could topple a country. At that time, many people in Continent M were mesmerized.¡±
Ning Sheng was silent.
This was the first time he had heard someone mention his mother from an old friend.
Meng Fuxue.
She was no longer the genius girl from the trantion institute, nor was she the beloved wife of the physicist Gu Youxi. Instead, she was talking about Continent M. Was his mother in Continent M? There were many things that she did not know.
Moreover, Lu Chuyao was not around, so he could not open the authorization.
¡°Are you on good terms with her?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Ye Xiu Rong smiled, ¡°They should be considered very close.¡±
At that time, Meng Fuxue was cold but not cold. Arrogant but not arrogant. The only person who could defeat this snow-like woman was actually a small physicist in Beijing.
At that time, many people had lost..
Chapter 353 - 353: That’s My Ancestor
Chapter 353: That¡¯s My Ancestor
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Were they on good terms?
Ning Sheng walked out of the private lounge and looked at the nobles outside. Mr. President was talking to the Jiang family. She turned around and went to the trantion department because she still had something to ask Director Chen.
¡°Director Chen, I have something to ask.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Chen Nanshan was in the middle of socializing. When he heard this, he sighed slightly. ¡°1 know what you want to ask. Let¡¯s talk about it after this banquet is over, okay?¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
On the other side.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re here to see her? Why didn¡¯t you want me to tell her you were here?¡± Ye Xiu Rong¡¯s expression was indifferent. If you listened carefully, your words were full of disdain.
The man in ck saidzily, ¡°Sorry, useless.¡± He didn¡¯t care what he said to the others. He just wanted toe back and take a look. This banquet wasn¡¯t grand to begin with, and it was mixed with all kinds of schemes. But now, it seemed that the youngdy had cooperated quite well.
¡°It¡¯s not just a day or two.¡± Ye Xiu Rong was indifferent.
¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit, I¡¯ll be backter.¡± The person behind him saidzily.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to greet Ning Sheng? I already said that just now. If you go, you¡¯ll be pping your face, do you know that?¡± Ye Xiu Rong turned to look at his silly son, his expression serious.
¡°No.¡± Ye Nansi was also serious.
When he arrived at the banquet venue, he was dressed in ck and was not noticed at all.
¡°Hello?¡±
Ye Nansi turned around.
He saw an unfamiliar face and frowned. Who was this woman? He calmed down. ¡°The washroom is on the left. Look at the road sign. When you leave, look at the door. Is there anything else?¡±
Jiang Yina:¡±???¡±
She was not here to ask for directions!
It was just that she knew this man, someone who was close to Ning Sheng.
¡°I just want to get to know you.¡±
Jiang Yina¡¯s tone was casual and she smiled brightly.
Although she didn¡¯t know his identity, this man was fine even after offending the people in the capital. It could be seen that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. It would be best if they could rope him in.
Moreover, Ning Sheng did not even notice this man.
Ye Nansi was speechless.
Dressed up like this, and still able to catch up??
Who was this woman? She had such good taste.
¡°Hello, my name is Jiang Yina¡¡±
However, it was a pity.
¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t make friends with women.¡± Ye Nansi said coldly.
Jiang Yina¡¯s expression turned cold for a moment before she asked, ¡°But I remember that you and Ning Sheng should be having a good time, right? Aren¡¯t you friends with her?¡±
He said something about not being friends with women.
¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
¡°Ning Sheng.¡±
Then, the other party said something that stunned Jiang Yina.
Ye Nansi said in a light and frank tone, ¡°The one you¡¯re talking about is not a friend.¡± He smiled lightly, and his entire person became cheerful. ¡°That¡¯s my great-aunt, understand?¡±
He looked at the dumbstruck woman and left.
Not everyone could bepared to Sister Ning Sheng.
Compared to a fairy, are you worthy?
The main purpose of today¡¯s banquet was for Mr. President to have a face-to-face exchange with the four major families in Beijing. For some families, it was a blessing, but for others, it was a hassle.
Lu Jiujiu was sitting on the sofa, looking at her phone.
Ning Sheng came over and didn¡¯t even notice.
¡°What happened to her?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that Miss Lu Jiujiu suffered an extremely cruel blow because of the content of her conversation with you,¡± Song Tang said. ¡°She¡¯s now humbly trying to ease her inner emotions.¡±
After talking for so long, there was only one sentence.
Lu Jiujiu was ying games.
They were ying games in such a serious and solemn asion.
¡°What did he say?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lu Jiujiu raised her head. ¡°Your Excellency hopes that 1 can inherit the Lu family and lead the other four families to cooperate with Arao. I was even wondering what you were thinking. I¡¯m just an idle gamer. How could 1 inherit the Lu family?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. You also know that you¡¯re idling around?
¡°It¡¯s probably just to bnce something.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
She didn¡¯t really understand the situation in Beijing, but there must be a reason why the President came today. However, she didn¡¯t know what his purpose was.
Song Tang looked at Ning Sheng in surprise.
Some people, even if they were not in this circle, were still clear-minded.
Private meeting room-
Yang Yanshu returned to his original position. Seeing that Ye Xiurong didn¡¯t go out to chat with the juniors, he felt strange. He smiled slightly and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Ind Lord Ye go out and chat with the others today?¡±
Ye Xiu Rong shook his head, there was nothing to say.
Moreover, he had already seen the people he should see, so there was nothing much to say.
Originally, he had nothing to do with today¡¯s private banquet. Yang Yanshu was just taking advantage of the situation to bring him here to meet Meng Fuxue¡¯s daughter.
¡°Sir, what do you think of Ning Sheng?¡± Ye Xiu Rong asked.
¡°What are you asking about?¡± Yang Yanshu was stunned.
¡°This child is extremely smart. She has the Institute of Physics in her hands and is Lu Chuyao¡¯s woman. Wouldn¡¯t such a powerful existence cause great damage to your bnce?¡± Ye Xiu Rong said indifferently.
He had a beauty mark under his eye and looked very good when he smiled.
He waspletely a modest gentleman with a hint of yfulness.
¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. What else can I think?¡± Yang Yanshu smiled. ¡°1 hope she can be someone like her mother.¡±
Was that so? Ye Xiu Rong turned his head, his expression cold.
Some people were born to shine. He looked at Ning Sheng, who was talking to the girl beside him. This girl had a pair of invisible wings since she was born. No matter how harsh the environment was, it should take off again.
He just didn¡¯t know how high she could fly.
After all, her mother¡¯s painful experience back then was a lesson.
¡°Your Excellency, you¡¯ve still sealed off the true news of the Gu couple¡¯s death, right?¡± Ye Xiu Rong¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°Actually, I came this time with another purpose, to find out what happened back then.¡±
That explosion, that ident.
It made the two most outstanding people stay there forever.
Yang Yanshu seemed to have felt it a long time ago. ¡°Ind Lord Ye, the past is with the wind. Why do you have to be so obsessed with what happened back then? Besides, you should know that what happened back then is not worth remembering.¡±
Right now, he was also passively receiving punishment.
¡°However, we have to investigate thoroughly and give an exnation to our old friends, right? Your Excellency?¡± Ye Xiu Rong turned his head: ¡°The armistice agreement between Arao and your country was settled by Meng Fuxue back then, and now she has passed away so hastily for so many years. Aren¡¯t you even willing to investigate the truth?¡±
The most ruthless, the superior..
Chapter 354 - 354: Self-Respect
Chapter 354: Self-Respect
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
This banquet was really tedious and long.
Ning Sheng looked at the interaction between the people in the upper ss and His Excellency. She didn¡¯t want to say a word. She just wanted to go home and sleep. She still had things to deal with at the Physics Research Institute and experiments to do. She also had to find time to think about a certain someone in Continent M. She didn¡¯t want to continue being bored at all.
¡°Jiujiu, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Ning Sheng said.
If it wasn¡¯t over yet, he would ask Lu He to send him home.
As the saying went, enemies would not meet.
Ning Sheng saw Jiang Yina as soon as he arrived at the washroom. The two of them had been testing each other¡¯s feelings for each other from the beginning until now, when they were like fire and water. They could be said to be mortal enemies. He did not expect to meet her again in the washroom.
However, Ning Sheng did not intend to bother with him.
¡°Ning Sheng, are you nning to ignore me?¡±Jiang Yina said.
Ning Sheng tilted his head. ¡°Personally, 1 don¡¯t think Miss Jiang would want to talk to me.¡± She didn¡¯t even want to pretend to use the mostmon diplomatguage because it waspletely unnecessary.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, do you really understand your man?¡± Jiang Yina smiled.
She smiled calmly and confidently.
She looked at Ning Sheng with pity in her eyes, as if she was sympathizing with a kitten.
¡°Do I need to report to you if I understand?¡±
Every time they met, Jiang Yina would always be able to disgust him to a new level, which made him speechless. Moreover, every time he wanted to leave, she would stand in front of him and refuse to let him leave.
Interesting.
¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. Do you think that the person you snatched from me is some great person? Lu Chuyao was indeed a legend in the entire capital. He was indeed the third young master of the Lu family, but his mother¡She used to be a prostitute, did you know?¡± Jiang Yi said with a smile.
This smile was extremely terrifying.
It was as if he wasughing at Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao.
¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Chuyao willing to ept the Lu family? Why has he beenining about the Lu family for so many years? He didn¡¯t even hesitate to hand over such a huge family to Lu Jiujiu, a piece of trash, to inherit it. Don¡¯t you know what that means?¡±
It was because he had no feelings for the Lu family at all.
Whether he lived or died, it was up to him.
¡°Ning Sheng, are you from the neighboring city? Why was Lu Chuyao there on a business trip at that time? He used to stay in the capital for less than half a month. Why did he stay there for so long? And he even brought you back with him?¡±
Jiang Yina inched closer. ¡°You¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Gu family.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
¡°Don¡¯t you know about these things? Lu Chuyao went to the neighboring city and brought you back. He even let you inherit the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute smoothly. But did he tell you anything about him? Have you been involved in his life?¡±
Have you participated in his life?
He always says that he¡¯s on a business trip. Do you know what happens when he goes on a mission? You don¡¯t know anything. You¡¯re just a fool waiting in the capital.
¡°Ning Sheng, do you still think that man loves you?¡±
Jiang Yina smiled sarcastically.
She put on her lipstick and carried her bag. She looked at Ning Sheng, who had lowered her eyebrows and remained silent, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a cold smile. ¡°What do you think you got? Although he¡¯s high and mighty, respected by others, and as noble as a god, he¡¯s still a pitiful ghost, a chess piece that can be manipted at will!¡±
After saying that, she felt much better and prepared to leave.
¡°Did I let you go?¡±
Jiang Yina stopped in her tracks when she heard this.
What?
Ning Sheng turned around and looked at Jiang Yina. ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡±
¡°What?¡± Jiang Yina smiled. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Do you want to do something?
Ning Sheng looked at Jiang Yina. This was the high and mighty Eldest Miss of the Jiang family. She didn¡¯t look that good. Although she had some exquisite looks and was dressed like a nobledy, she still had a disgusting coldness and a willful reversal of ck and white in her bones.
¡°Jiang Yina.¡± Ning Sheng directly called his name.
He was very rude.
¡°What?¡± Jiang Yina asked.
¡°Are you trying to destroy what you can¡¯t get?¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. His expression as he looked at Jiang Yina revealed a faint murderous intent. If she had always allowed Jiang Yina to ridicule her, then this time, she wanted to kill her.
She could be stepped on and humiliated.
But Lu Chuyao couldn¡¯t.
Her Lu family, Yao Yao, could not!
¡°Ning Sheng, look at you. Do you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Yina did not think much of Ning Sheng. Even if she knew that Ning Sheng had a backer, she would not think much of him. The Jiang family was not to be trifled with.
Ning Sheng sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t like dirtying my hands!¡±
However, even a rabbit would bite when it was anxious.
Besides, she was not a rabbit.
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Yinas didn¡¯t care at all.
Ning Sheng was slightly taller than Jiang Yina. He looked down at her with an indifferent expression. ¡°Jiang Yina, just based on what you said today, I can kill you a thousand times over. 1 don¡¯t care what happens to the Jiang family, and 1 won¡¯t consider what happens to you.¡±
Jiang Yina could feel her anger. It was especially terrifying.
¡°If you walk out of here today, the Jiang family and you will be my enemies.¡± Ning Sheng stretched her muscles and bones, her expression indifferent. ¡°1 can¡¯t hit a woman. However, do you think the Gu family can¡¯t make the Jiang family lose its position as one of the four great families and go bankrupt?¡± Do you think I, Ning Sheng, can¡¯t do it??!
When Jiang Yina heard this, she said, ¡°Are you trying to kill me withughter? It has been so many years, but my father and brother are still the first to deal with the Jiang Corporation. You haven¡¯t even taken back the position of the Gu family¡¯s director in the group. What can you do?¡±
She did not like Ning Sheng, but the person she liked did.
She was confident, but she also felt inferior.
¡°1 really should thank A^iss Jiang for giving me the ambition to work.¡± Ning Sheng casually pulled Jiang Yina, causing her to lose her bnce and fall to the ground. ¡°You can say whatever you want about me, and 1 might ignore you, but if you say Lu Chuyao, do you believe me¡¡±
¡°Even if I have tomit murder, I will still rip off your skull.¡±
Although that person was extremely arrogant and would not have any loopholes.
Jiang Yina was stunned.
She had always thought that Ning Sheng was just a girl from a small town. It was not until today that she realized something. Although she grew up in a small ce, the blood of the Gu family ran deep in her bones.
Moreover, he was a direct descendant of the Gu family.
¡°Jiang Yina, have some self-respect.¡±
Ning Sheng turned around and left..
Chapter 355 - 355: Kindness Requires a Bottom Line
Chapter 355: Kindness Requires a Bottom Line
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Jiang Yina squatted on the spot, unable to say a word.
Pa.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ve recorded what 1 said just now and will send it to the Lu family. I can¡¯tpliment your character either. However, 1 still chose to tell you about the recording.¡± Song Tang shook his phone and looked at Jiang Yina with no good feelings.
He maliciously ndered someone he couldn¡¯t get.
Was Ning Sheng really angry just now?
If this wasn¡¯t a banquet prepared by His Excellency, would she really have ripped Jiang Yina¡¯s skull off? It was really depressing to have such a silly and innocent youngdy in the Jiang family.
¡°Song Tang, do you think the Lu family dares to touch our Jiang family?¡±
Jiang Yina slowly stood up.
The reason why she dared to say that today was because her brother had said that Lu Chuyao had gone out on a mission and there was almost no possibility of himing back.
¡°You still don¡¯t understand the situation.¡±
She shook her head and walked out.
The Lu family?
The one who wants to touch you now is Ning Sheng.
That girl was not backed by the Lu family, but the Gu family.
The Jiang family was just a new faction, yet they wanted to participate in the quarrel between the four great families. So what if they reced the Gu family? The current Gu family was not really controlled by the Gu family.
Some things could be foreseen long ago.
It was just that some people did not understand.
After exiting the washroom, Ning Sheng adjusted her emotions. All her hostility disappeared in an instant. When she saw the people from the trantion department, she walked over with a smile.
However, her fists were still tightly clenched.
¡°Little Junior Sister, the trantion institute is having a gatheringter. Are youing?¡± Song Yun asked.
Before Ning Sheng could answer, someone beat him to it.
¡°Brother, Ning Sheng still has something on.¡± Song Tang suddenly appeared and refused.
¡°Don¡¯t cross the line.¡±
He ordered in a low voice.
He noticed that when his sister had this expression, it meant that someone had angered her or that she wanted to vent her anger on someone. That was why he reminded her that today¡¯s asion was different from the past and that she could not be too reckless.
After all, both you and Ind Lord Ye are here¡
If he acted too recklessly, he might lose face.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Song Tang pulled Ning Sheng over. Thetter was puzzled.
¡°Sister Tang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng said.
Song Tang was 25 years old, so Ning Sheng called her Sister Tang.
Song Tang smiled. ¡°I know what happened just now. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in the washroom. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the only one in the washroom. Are you mad at Jiang Yina?¡±
¡°Sister Tang, why are you inside?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s not important. Is there a more important way to let Jiang Yina know than killing her?¡± Song Tang said with a smile. She was awyer and knew how to read people¡¯s minds. She also knew how to let others know the source of despair.
She wanted to kill Jiang Yina when she thought about what had just happened.
But she couldn¡¯t.
She couldn¡¯t do anything.
They could not lose the dignity and face of the Gu family and the Lu family in this ce.
That was why she didn¡¯t do anything just now and endured it.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡± Song Tang said.
¡°Sister Tang, do you have a way?¡± Ning Sheng asked indifferently.
She had already taken revenge on the Jiang family for Jiang Yina. He also remembered the care he had given the Gu family for many years.
Ning Sheng nced at Song Tang. This sister had always been swift and decisive. She would say whatever she wanted and would never casually say anything groundless. She followed Song Tang to the underground garage.
¡°Sorry, I have to ride a motorcycle today, so I have to change my clothes.¡± When Song Tang came over, she came alone. She took out her clothes and threw them to Ning Sheng. ¡°Put them on.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at the ck leather jacket.
¡°Your battle attire for tonight.¡± Song Tang said.
If Ning Sheng was a cold existence, then Song Tang was a cold and solemn existence. She never cared about things or people she didn¡¯t care about, but she would always care about people she could call friends.
Ning Sheng took it. She trusted Ning Sheng.
Then, Song Tang drove.
¡°Alright.¡±
Although she wanted to ask if it was against the traffic rules, she did not dare to ask. Song Tang¡¯s aura was too strong. A/loreover, Song Tang, who was dressed in ck, was different from the socialites who were at ease at the banquet just now. At this moment, she waspletely domineering. Little Missy.
Song Tang¡¯s motorcycle had been modified by herself so that she could bring people with her.
Ning Sheng put on his helmet and sat on it.
Then, Song Tang started the car and drove away.
After driving for an hour, they finally arrived at a bar halfway up the mountain. Then, Song Tang stopped the car and Ning Sheng got out of the car. When she saw the bar in front of her, she asked, ¡°Sister Tang, why are we here?¡± ¡°Jiang Yina¡¯s fiance, Lin Zi-ang, is having a party at this bar today, and it¡¯s not just a simple party.¡± Song Tang had a cigarette out of nowhere, so he casually lit one up. He hugged Ning Sheng and prepared to walk in with her.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t entertain guests today¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Just as he was about to stop her, another person cursed. Then, he licked his lips and said to Song Tang with a smile, ¡°Sister Tang, the people below are insensible. How can we not wee you here? Please, please¡And this is?¡±
He was stunned.
Song Tang was a stunning beauty, and so was the youngdy beside him.
Moreover, it was that kind of cold and beautiful feeling. Just this kind of face alone could make many people lose their souls. Where did Song Tang bring such a peerless beauty from?
¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Song Tang was indifferent. He then said to Ning Sheng, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ning Sheng was dumbfounded as she followed him in.
The main thing was that he was not familiar with it.
He did not know what Song Tang wanted to do.
¡°I took on a case. It was given to me by a very ordinary girl. She said that the eldest young master of the Lin family, Lin Zi-ang, forced her, and it happened unwillingly under the influence of drugs. However, she gave it to all thewyers in the capital, but no one agreed.¡± Song Tang said.
This was because their jobs were also limited.
Nobles were not to be offended.
¡°And then, you picked up?¡± Ning Sheng continued, ¡°Coincidentally, this Lin Zi-ang is Jiang Yina¡¯s fiance? Is that why you brought me here?¡±
Song Tang nced at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°Smart.¡±
¡°What do you want to do?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Song Tang asked a bartender, who was in the private room with Lin Zi-ang. Then, he sneered. ¡°Shengsheng, kindness also needs a bottom line. The current Gu family could not do anything to the Jiang family, but¡ Do we have other ways?¡±
¡°Attack Lin Zi-ang?¡±
¡°The two of them are engaged in a business marriage.¡± Song Tang casually threw the cigarette into the trash can at the side. Her actions were casual and carefree. ¡°But Lin Zi-ang knows about Jiang Yina¡¯s dirty secrets. It¡¯s dog-eat-dog.. Do you want to see?¡±
Chapter 356 - 356: I’m Sorry, I Have the Final Say
Chapter 356: I¡¯m Sorry, I Have the Final Say
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng nodded.
If they caught Lin Zi-ang¡¯s weakness today, the Jiang family and the Lin family would be in turmoil, right? Seeing who the joke of the capital was, Ning Sheng sneered. Kindness indeed required a bottom line, but she didn¡¯t have one when she was with Jiang Yina.
She just wanted to¡
Destroy Jiang Yina.
Destroy the Jiang family.
Song Tang nced at Ning Sheng and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shengsheng. I didn¡¯t want to drag you here, but I think it¡¯s not good for you to hold your anger in.¡±
Moreover, he had let this girl see this side of him.
Ning Sheng shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Sister Tang, I should be thanking you. Because of you, I have a way to temporarily make Jiang Yina a joke.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±
It was very quiet outside the private room.
Ning Sheng and Song Tang were both dressed in ck. They looked at each other and pushed the door open. It was especially noisy inside. The noise was extremely loud and the scene was very chaotic. Seeing this, Ning Sheng recalled that Ji Chen¡¯s previous n was much better than this.
Bang!
Because of the sound of the door opening, everyone was looking at the door.
Lin Zi-ang, who was sitting in the middle, was the first to react.
¡°Song Tang?¡±
¡°Hello,¡± Song Tang smiled.
However, there wasn¡¯t much of a smile in his eyes.
Lin Zi-ang nced at Song Tang and the silent beauty beside him. He was stunned for a moment. What was Song Tang doing here today??
¡°Young Master Lin, you¡¯re quite open, aren¡¯t you?¡± Song Tang nced around.
Ning Sheng readily took out his phone from his pocket and casually took a few pictures. His expression was respectful and polite. After taking the pictures, he asked indifferently, ¡°Are you guys still taking drugs?¡±
¡°Song Tang!¡± Lin Zi-ang stood up, his clothes disheveled.
I didn¡¯t offend you, did I?¡± He suddenly came to find trouble today.
¡± No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Song Tang shook his head. ¡°But your fiancee did.¡±
Ning Sheng nced at Lin Zi-ang and took a picture of him. ¡°Young Master Lin, I think Miss Jiang must like you very much now. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t send it to Miss Jiang. I¡¯ll send it to the reporters directly. After alL.You guys are on drugs and promiscuous.¡±
Moreover, he had hurt the innocence of an innocent girl.
It was probably just one of them who sent Sister Tang awyer¡¯s letter.
Lin Zi-ang looked at Song Tang and said, ¡°Song Tang, we¡¯re minding our own business. Do you have to treat me like this?¡± Besides, when did you ever stand up for Jiang Yina?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°Do you think that Jiang Yina is a white lotus? A noble socialite who was born in the mud and not stained, and who was washed clean and not bewitching? The Jiang family and Jiang Yina are far worse than you can imagine!¡±
Lin Zi-ang said.
Song Tang was one of the Four Great ns and could not be offended.
Moreover, this woman was too awesome in the legal circle. She was almost a strong woman.
But why did he suddenlye looking for her??
Why?
¡°Since you and Miss Jiang know each other, you naturally know.¡± Ning Sheng shook the phone in his hand. ¡°The two of you are destined to never be together.¡±
There was a hint in his words.
The two of you are destined to never be together.
What did that mean?
¡°I understand. Jiang Yina sent you here?¡± Lin Zi-ang looked at Song Tang and smiled. ¡°Song Tang, do you really think that 1, Lin Zi-ang, am useless? Pretend you didn¡¯t see anything today and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Song Tang sneered.
Lin Zi-ang replied, ¡°I just want to make a deal with you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve called the police,¡± said Ning Sheng, who was silent at the side.
Taking drugs, having promiscuous sex, young master of an aristocratic family.
It would definitely cause a huge uproar.
Call the police?
Lin Zi-angughed. ¡°Little girl, do you think this ce is so popr? If someone really dares toe here¡¡±
Bang! The door opened again.
Someone walked in.
When he saw Song Tang and Ning Sheng, he nodded slightly.
Then, he looked at Lin Zi and the others without saying anything.
¡°Take him away.¡±
¡°Do you know who I am?¡± He was still struggling.
Ning Sheng then looked at the person. ¡°Long time no see.¡±
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, long time no see.¡± Lin Loucheng nodded.
He did not expect that such a small matter would actually involve Miss Ning Sheng. It was really unbelievable. He had always known about Lin Zi-ang¡¯s style in the industry, but he had never thought that he would offend Miss Ning Sheng.
Song Tang nced at Ning Sheng. He recognized Lin Loucheng.
Lin Loucheng did not form cliques and was unique in the capital.
Unexpectedly, unexpectedly.
If Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao wanted to do anything to the capital, it would definitely be easy. They had too many trump cards in their hands.
In the middle of the night, Lin Zi-ang and the others were taken away.
What happened that night was no secret.
The next day.
The news was arranged.
¡°Young Master Lin is taking drugs with many female nightclubs.¡±
This piece of news upied all the headlines.
Ji Chen found out about this and knew that Lin Zi-ang had offended Sister Sheng, so he immediately went with the flow and made arrangements. All the news was pushed back and Lin Zi-ang was given this spot.
#Lin Ziang Lin Family Young Master #
#Lin Zi-ang is irresponsible for bullying a good girl #
#Lin Zi-ang¡¯s Fiancee #
#Lin Zi-ang¡¯s Nightclub Prince #
#Lin Zi-ang took drugs #
#Jiang Yina #
All the keywords were Lin Zi-ang and even Jiang Yina.
Theizens were also shocked.
Who is this guy? Did it explode? Is it popr on Earth?]
[Who are you forcing? The news is all about him?]
Did you kill your whole family? So popr? [Tsk!]
[I¡¯ve finished reading it. It¡¯s said that the young master of the Beijing circle is engaged to the high and mighty socialite, Jiang Yina. I don¡¯t know either, and I don¡¯t dare to ask. Why are things so dark in this circle?]??]
[tui! [Scumbag!]
[Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, you¡¯ll be a piece of trash!]]
Jiang Yina woke up and saw the news.
¡°Lin Zi-ang, you idiot. Is there something wrong with your f * eking brain?¡± She looked at the news and felt puzzled. She knew that Lin Zi-ang had an indecent private life, but he was caught just like that.
What was going on?
Just as she was thinking, a call came.
She nced at her phone. It was a call from herwyer.
¡°Hello?¡± He picked it up.
¡°Let me tell you, Jiang Yina, it¡¯s not that easy to destroy me. Since you¡¯ve made me like this, 1 won¡¯t let you off so easily either.¡± There was a furious roar from the other end of the phone.
It was Lin Zi-ang.
¡°What does it have to do with me? You did such a stupid thing, and 1 still want to ask you¡¡±
Beep, beep, beep. The call ended.
Jiang Yina was so angry that she threw her phone out.
This idiot!
Back then, he said he didn¡¯t want the Lin family, he didn¡¯t want the Lin family!!
In the end, it had be like this.
At the same time, Ning Sheng also saw the news.
He did not know¡What would Jiang Yina do?
Chapter 357 - 357: A scandal
Chapter 357: A scandal
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, should we do something here?¡± Lu He asked.
After all, it was too easy to stir up this mess.
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°Jiang Yina¡¯s fiance thinks that Jiang Yina was the one who did itst night. Moreover, this matter has blown up so much. I¡¯m sure the Jiang and Lin families are thinking of a way. We can just watch from the sidelines.¡±
It was not a good idea to go into the water at this time.
After she made her decision, Song Tang also sent a message asking her not to make a sound.
At this moment, in the Jiang family.
Jiang Shangyan¡¯s expression was indifferent. After seeing the news, the gentlemanly demeanor that he had disguised very well disappeared in an instant. He looked at the servant beside him. ¡°Ask the young miss toe down.¡±
After a while, Jiang Yina came down.
¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Jiang Shangyan pped Jiang Yina¡¯s face.
This was the first time Jiang Shangyan had attacked Jiang Yina.
She was shocked. ¡°Brother, what are you doing??¡±
¡°What are you doing? What did you do!¡± Jiang Shangyan could no longer maintain his good temper. ¡°You attacked Lin Zi-ang. Do you know what it means? The Lin family has suffered a heavy blow, and we have also suffered a heavy blow!¡±
Although the Lin family was different from the four great families.
However, they dealt with cash. Although such a family was not presentable, they were indeed very rich. They were definitely nouveau riche. Moreover, Lin Zi-ang¡¯s academic qualifications were quite impressive. His external conditions were not bad.
That was why he became the fiance of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.
But now, there was nothing left.
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Jiang Yina shouted.
Jiang Shangyan facepalmed. ¡°Moreover, the Lin family has also made it clear that we caused this matter, so it¡¯s our fault. They need an exnation.¡±
The Jiang family had already withdrawn from the Research Institute of Physics. If they lost the Lin family¡¯s help, they would fall one level and would never be able to rise again.
¡°Brother, what are the rumors about the Lin family on the Inte? Didn¡¯t you see what Lin Zi-ang did? If such a thing were to be exposed, 1 thought that our family would break off the engagement with the Lin family!¡±
She was so naive to think that she could cancel the engagement!
She did not expect her brother to me her!
¡°Lin family, we can¡¯t lose them.¡± Jiang Shangyan said.
¡°Is that why I have to sacrifice my happiness?¡± Jiang Yina sneered. ¡°Would the Jiang family be too cruel to me? Didn¡¯t Brother see clearly what kind of person Lin Zi-ang was?¡±
The person she wanted to marry did not get married, and she ended up in such a sorry state.
¡°Yina, I¡¯m sorry for hitting you. It¡¯s my fault as an elder brother, but you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family. Now that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family and have enjoyed the benefits that the Jiang Family has brought you, you have to do something for the family.¡± Jiang Shangyan said coldly.
Since he had enjoyed a high status and afortable life, he should pay something.
After all, there was no free lunch in this world.
¡°Moreover, you swore to me that you would take Lu Chuyao down. Now, Lu Chuyao has Ning Sheng by his side, but you still haven¡¯t done anything. Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t even remember your name.¡± Jiang Shangyan looked at his sister.
He felt that Lu Chuyao¡¯s choice was right.
After all, Jiang Yina could notpare to Ning Sheng.
That girl was bold and smart, generous but not arrogant.
Lu Chuyao had good taste.
¡°What does big brother want me to do? Do you still want me to marry Lin Zi-ang?¡±
Jiang Yina asked.
She was already like this, yet she still wanted to get married?
Jiang Shangyan frowned. He hadn¡¯t made a decision yet.
If the Lin family could resolve this matter satisfactorily, there would still be a need to make use of them. If the Lin family did not have any way to resolve it, they would probably have to give up.
In the prison, Lin Zi-ang looked at the interrogators.
¡°Do you really think you can touch me?¡±
Lin Loucheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to touch you. The person who wants to destroy you isn¡¯t me. It¡¯s your fiancee.¡± After saying that, he patted the tablet beside him and asked, ¡°How is it? Do you want me to show you thetest news?¡±
¡°Jiang Yina?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a second fiancee?¡±
Lin Zi-ang shook his head.
So, Jiang Yina and Song Tang were behind this??
Jiang Yina, are you trying to get rid of me? I¡¯ll definitely let you marry me, a person with a foul reputation, and then let you live a widowed life!
¡°But why are you interrogating me?¡± Asked Lin Zi-ang.
Lin Loucheng shook his head. ¡°I said I¡¯m not interrogating you. I¡¯m just chatting with you.¡±
Lin Zi-ang:¡±????¡±
¡°By the way, yourwyer came over just now. He asked me to ask you how many days you¡¯re going to stay here, whether you want to cancel the engagement, and what you think of the Jiang family.¡± Lin Loucheng shrugged. ¡°Your reputation is basically gone. If you do take drugs after the investigation, you have to quit.¡±
Lin Zi-ang:¡±???¡±
¡°Besides, it¡¯s a fact that you sexually assaulted her. You¡¯ll probably go to jail.¡±
Thest sentence was the main point.
After all, sexual assault was too much.
Moreover, Lin Zi-ang had already been sued in court. The other party¡¯s defensewyer was Song Tang, and he had perfectly protected the information and rights of the victims.
The Lin family would definitely lose this battle.
¡°Do you think you can go to jail just because you say so?¡±
Lin Loucheng: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not the one who said that.¡±
After all, Miss Ning Sheng was also quite concerned about this matter. Moreover, Lin Zi-ang was indeed a ¡± trash among trash ¡°.
¡°However, this is thew.¡±
¡°The Jiang family wants to get rid of us so badly?¡± Lin Zi-angughed. ¡°And still using us like this? Interesting or not?¡± He waved his hand carelessly and said, ¡°Please tell mywyer that it¡¯s impossible to cancel the engagement.¡± Lin Loucheng, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±
¡°Even if I go to drug rehabilitation, even if I go to jail, even if my Lin family is suppressed and bankrupt, the engagement with Jiang Yina of the Jiang family will not be canceled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Jiang Yina trying to y with me?¡± Lin Zi-ang sneered.
Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s more embarrassing.
Her fiancee, her future husband, was someone who had been in prison.
He was aplete bastard with a bad reputation!
Let¡¯s see who destroys who!
¡°Can you let mywyer in? I still have some private matters to attend to.¡± Lin Zi-ang pleaded, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not that easy to bully. 1 have to return the favor to my fiancee.¡±
Return the favor?
Was it a dogfight?
¡°20 minutes of free time. Please remember that there are surveince cameras.¡±
Lin Lou said and left.
He left the interrogation room and made a call.
¡°Hello? Miss Ning Sheng, Lin Zi-ang is ready to take action against the Jiang family..¡±
Chapter 358 - 358: Today, I’ll Splurge Money to Show Off For
Chapter 358: Today, I¡¯ll Splurge Money to Show Off For
You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng hung up and looked at the news.
Jiang Yina?
He should know what kind of person he was.
She was not a man who had been thinking about someone else and was even insulting him casually.
She had always believed in choosing not to offend me and not to offend you. However, if you offend me or someone I value, I will definitely make a move and kill you.
¡°Lu He, Miss Jiang, are there any activities at the art exhibition today?¡±
Ning Sheng asked calmly.
Lu He checked the schedule and said, ¡°Yes, this is an art exhibition specially arranged by the Jiang family. Jiang Yina is in charge of it.¡±
Even if there were reporters today, Jiang Yina would probably be there.
After all, this art exhibition had been prepared for a long time.
Moreover, this was a very good publicity effect.
The Jiang family had also invited many celebrities to the art exhibition this time, and it was said that they wanted to support the art exhibition of young artists. There were only one or two master-level artists, and the most famous one was Leo¡¯s painting ¡°Morning Dew¡±. However, the artist made it clear that it was only for exhibition and would not be sold.
Ning Sheng nodded heavily. ¡°In that case, Lu Xiaohe, let¡¯s go and take a look at Miss Jiang¡¯s art exhibition. This is her territory. There should be a good show, right?¡±
¡°Alright, Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu He nodded.
He was puzzled. What exactly happened that night?
Miss Ning Sheng had never cared about Jiang Yina, but ever since the banquet that day, she had been staring at Jiang Yina, as if she wanted to ruin her reputation.
This was the first time he had felt so detestable.
The art gallery established by the Jiang family in Beijing was packed with people.
There were many reporters who were here for interviews.
Ning Sheng nced at him. ¡°Lu He, I¡¯m thinking about it. In this situation, we can¡¯t go in with dignity.¡±
Lu He was speechless. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Although the reporters have blocked the road, there is a special WIP passage. There are security guards there, so we can go through there.¡± He then took out an invitation card from his pocket. ¡°We can use this to get in.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Why do 1 feel like you¡¯ve turned from a little brother to Doraemon?¡±
Lu He was speechless. What the hell was that?
He went back to investigate, but he had never heard of Doraemon.
The two of them entered through the exclusive passageway. Ning Sheng had been wearing a mask the entire time. Because of the reporters, she didn¡¯t want to show her face too much. She came today only because of Lin Loucheng¡¯s phone call.
There was going to be a good show in the art gallery today.
The two of them entered and saw that there were very few people in the art gallery. They were all quietly looking at the painting.
Ning Sheng felt that she was a very fierce girl.
He couldn¡¯t appreciate such a very artistic thing.
Hence, he and Lu He found a very quiet ce to camp.
Then, they would watch the show.
¡°Lu He, I feel like we¡¯re just here to watch the show and not to cultivate our character. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re worthy.¡± Ning Sheng felt that she was very self-aware. Seeing that everyone was watching seriously, she was stunned.
Sister Sheng thought, ¡°I might not be cultured, right?¡±
Lu He said lightly, ¡°There aren¡¯t many powerful people here. Some are nouveau riche, some are coal mine tycoons. There aren¡¯t many people who really understand art. They¡¯re just pretending.¡±
He seemed to be very clear about it and liked this environment very much.
Pa.
Ning Sheng pped Lu He.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu He was puzzled.
Did he say something wrong just now?
This was the first time Miss Ning Sheng hadid a hand on him.
¡°Lu Xiaohe, you¡¯re only a 19-year-old child. Understand? Don¡¯t think of yourself as an adult,¡± Ning Sheng said righteously. ¡°Even if you really followed Lu Chuyao and saw the mess and ugliness of this world, there were all kinds of schemes and tricks. But in front of me, you¡¯re just a good-looking child. Can you act like a child?¡±
While educating Lu He, Ning Sheng hadpletely forgotten that this ¡®child¡¯ in front of her was her master.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°Uh, okay.¡±
¡°Be good.¡± Ning Sheng nodded in satisfaction.
He even wanted to pat his head, but Lu He was a little tall.
Damn, forget it.
Damn kid.
At 19 years old, she was already 186cm tall, right?? Was he still in puberty?
Jiang Yina appeared.
She was dressed in a formal suit and had a graceful smile on her face. Her smile was very elegant. The reporters behind her were all asking questions about the art exhibition. They were not affected by the scandal at all.
Yo, the Jiang family did a good job of leeching off the poprity and cleaning up.
¡°That¡¯s all for this exhibition. We¡¯ll be bidding for the paintings of young artistster. When the timees, there will be a special small auction backstage. Everyone can take a look and support our young and outstanding painter.¡± Jiang Yina said calmly.
There were people passing by Ning Sheng and discussing.
¡°The eldest daughter of the Jiang family has a strong heart!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Her fiance is already in such a state, but she¡¯s still working hard. As expected of the eldest daughter of the Jiang family.¡±
¡°But what¡¯s the use of such a strong woman? The son of the Lin family was not capable at all. He only had good academic qualifications. Now that such a thing had happened, the Jiang family still did not n to break off the engagement. They were really drunk.¡±
¡°Break off the engagement? My father said that the Lin family has invested 3 billion in the Jiang family. Now, all the cooperation between the two families is involved. What do you think she will do? The reason why the Jiang family was able to flourish was not only because of Young Master Jiang¡¯s hard work, but also because Miss Jiang was not an ordinary person.¡±
He was indeed not an ordinary person.
Miss Jiang¡¯s standards for her other half were really open.
Ning Sheng sneered.
Therefore, in this kind of contractual rtionship, there was rarely any intention of breaking off the engagement.
In that case,
The Jiang family and the Lin family were really grasshoppers on the same rope.
After the exhibition ended, the small auction was ready. Ning Sheng and Lu He took their seats, as well as the other professionals present. It seemed that they were basically hired by the Jiang family. Because basically no one caused trouble, the paparazzi could not enter.
People were taking their seats at the auction one after another.
¡°Everyone, there are three paintings for auction today. They are clearly ¡®Redemption¡¯,¡¯ Station ¡®and¡¯ Peony Flower¡¯. Everyone can take a look and choose the one you want.¡± The emcee opened his mouth and clearly introduced the characteristics of the three paintings.
[Redemption]: ¡°People are born kind-hearted. Please don¡¯t curse too much.¡±
It was said that an artist had painted this painting because of online violence. He hoped that there would be less abuse and a more peaceful world, so that everyone could smile.
What an ideal world!
The other two paintings were very ordinary works, but their painting skills were excellent.
Ning Sheng nced at Station and said to Lu He, ¡°Prepare it when the timees. I want to buy this piece of work. He was throwing money at Miss Jiang. After all, Miss Jiang also needs to attend the banquet..¡±
Chapter 359 - 359: I’m Sorry, I Don’t Like You
Chapter 359: I¡¯m Sorry, I Don¡¯t Like You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Do I look like someone who¡¯s joking?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
Lu He smiled. Of course not.
He just didn¡¯t expect Miss Ning Sheng to throw money at Jiang Yina. What kind of operation was this? Perhaps they were men who did not understand the thoughts of little girls. At first, he really wanted to, butter on, he felt that he had underestimated Miss Ning Sheng.
¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but what do you want that painting for?¡±
Lu He asked.
Ning Sheng held his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°I just feel that this train station is very simr to the train station in Mr. Zhu Ziqing¡¯s ¡®Back¡¯. I can¡¯t buy oranges for Miss Jiang, so 1 can only buy this painting.¡±
Lu He:¡±¡??¡±
He had not gone through nine years ofpulsory education, so he naturally did not know what it meant.
She also did not know that Miss Ning Sheng wanted to be Jiang Yina¡¯s father.
He was so outstanding.
¡°The auction for the first item, Redemption, begins. Starting at 50,000.¡±
After all, he was a young artist and was not very famous.
In the end, many people called out the price, and it was sold at 380,000.
The second painting, Station, started at 30,000.
¡°35,000,¡± someone said.
¡°40,000.¡±
Ning Sheng gestured for Lu He to speak. Lu He nodded and said, ¡°100,000.¡±
What the f * ck?
F * ck?
What was going on? Was this family crazy or something?
100,000? What are you auctioning here for?
Was he deliberately looking for trouble? Or was this painting very famous?
¡°110,000.¡±
¡°115,000.¡±
¡°120,000.¡±
Jiang Yina also saw that the price of this most unremarkable painting was so terrifying at the beginning. She turned around and saw Lu He from the Lu family. So, the woman wearing a hat and a mask next to her¡Was it Ning Sheng?
¡°200,000.¡±
F * ck?
What was wrong with this man?
The others ¨C
¡°250,000!¡±
¡°280,000!¡±
¡°400,000.¡± Someone was driving up the prices.
Ning Sheng waved her handzily, and Lu He instantly understood.
¡°One million!¡±
Those who knew painting:¡±?¡± Foolish? This painting was not worth it!
This painting was the worst of the three!
Those who didn¡¯t know how to draw:¡±??¡± Was money spent like this?
The Jiang family¡¯s eldest daughter had said that other than Leo¡¯s works, the rest were all painted by niche artists. It was not worth mentioning at all. 200,000 was enough. Who would have thought that there would be a 1 million.
No one was interested in thest painting.
Only 200,000.
Everyone was paying attention to the owner of Station.
Jiang Yina suppressed her displeasure and walked towards Lu He and Ning Sheng, who was wrapped up tightly. In an instant, her expression became very gentle. ¡°Congrattions to the two of you for using the highest level to obtain our painting today.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
As for Ning Sheng, he did not say a word.
¡°Why did you buy this painting?¡±
Lu He answered honestly, ¡°Because our Miss said that this station is very simr to the station in Mr. Zhu Ziqing¡¯s ¡®Back¡¯. It feels very familiar.¡± Was it very intimate?
Jiang Yina thought for a moment and finally understood¡
Did this mean that Ning Sheng was her father?
Was he shameless?
¡°Ning Sheng!¡± Jiang Yina gritted her teeth.
Ning Sheng¡¯s face and expression were hidden under her mask and brain. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang. She simply liked this painting. In public, don¡¯t ignore your expression.¡±
It was too ugly.
Jiang Yina hated him to death!
Ning Sheng cursed at her in a roundabout way, but she couldn¡¯t say anything!
He was really angry!
Angry? Ning Sheng saw it.
What was the use of being angry?
I¡¯m sorry, I just don¡¯t like you.
¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m here to support you. Goodbye.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Yina immediately stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s something else. The buyer wants to take a photo with us. Moreover, we have to go out and face the reporterster.¡±
Tsk.
You didn¡¯t let me go.
When you cryter, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m the one who wanted to stay and watch you make a fool of yourself. Ning Sheng nced at Jiang Yina. Her makeup was quite exquisite today, but she didn¡¯t know if it was waterproof or not. If her tears came out and ruined her makeup, would it be very embarrassing??
She was really a kind girl.
At this time, he was still worried about Jiang Yina¡¯s image.
The auction ended.
The reporters from the art gallery were very formal and asked a few questions.
Jiang Yina also answered.
Then, they went outside. The gossipy reporters outside surrounded them, but the gossipy reporters also surrounded the people invited by the Jiang family. As long as Jiang Yina didn¡¯t call the gossipy reporters, today¡¯s art exhibition would end perfectly.
There would not be any dispute.
Moreover, everyone would see a strong female image.
She would not say anything bad about the Jiang family and Jiang Yina. She would only think that the Lin family and Lin Zi-ang were not worthy of Jiang Yina. The direction of public opinion could not be deviated. Although the two families were in a cooperative rtionship, the Lin family could not drag the Jiang family down.
This was a must.
¡°Please ask questions.¡±
As soon as he said that, Jiang Yina prepared to arrange for someone to reply.
¡°Question: What do you think about your engagement with Lin Ziang?¡±
Jiang Yina smiled, and the person beside her said, ¡°It has nothing to do with work.¡±
¡°Answer me. After all, everyone is paying attention to this topic.¡±
The staff beside her nced at Jiang Yina and smiled. ¡°Now that everything has not been settled, it is true that the Jiang family and the Lin family are connected by marriage. This will not change.¡±
After hearing this, the reporters started taking photos. Won¡¯t they give up?
In other words, Jiang Yina would still insist on the engagement with Lin Ziang??
However, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd.
¡°Jiang Yina! How could you do this to me!¡±
¡°Jiang Yina, you heartless woman! You lied to me!¡±
¡°Jiang! With! Na!¡±
A person suddenly appeared in the crowd. He looked like he was wearing a logo and a suit, but he looked like he had been abandoned. Those in the circle would realize that this was a small opening in Lin Zi-ang¡¯s circle. Although he was not as wealthy as the Lin family, he was still a rich person. His name was Jian Ze.
Was this the young master of the Jian family?
Why did he suddenly appear today?
Jiang Yina was also stunned when she saw Jian Ze. His expression was ashen.
¡°Jiang Yina, you bullied my feelings and even said that you would abandon Lin Zi-ang and be with me. But Lin Zi-ang is already like that, and you¡¯re still going to protect him? I was really deceived by you!¡±
Jian Ze was hysterical.
¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t abandon Lin Zi-ang, but you seduced me at the same time. Are you a social butterfly?¡± Jiang Ze tugged at his tie and said something unpleasant. He looked at Jiang Yina and waited for her reply.
All the reporters ¡®eyes lit up.
She took photos without restraint.
What kind of good day was this to dig up such a big piece of information?
Chapter 360 - 360: Oh, How Unfortunate, You’re a Spare
Chapter 360: Oh, How Unfortunate, You¡¯re a Spare
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Are you really not going to tell me?¡± Jian Ze asked Jiang Yina.
What the f * ck?
Jiang Yina felt that she couldn¡¯t maintain her good upbringing anymore.
Did hee to cause trouble in public?
After today¡¯s incident, would the Jiang family and Jiang Yina still be able to live in the capital?
Originally, he should have just denied it.
However, Jiang Yina had indeed sent some bad news to the man in front of her. She didn¡¯t know if he was still there, so she was quite unhappy.
He originally wanted to cast a long line to catch a big fish.
In the end, he was entangled by a fish.
¡°Miss Jiang, give me an exnation.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many people today. You don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstandings, right?¡±
The reporters were all asking random questions.
Ning Sheng and Lu He sat on a chair at the side, extremely rxed.
Lin Zi-ang was indeed a nightclub hooligan. He had found such a person to meet Jiang Yina. It was a ssic example of him not giving her a good time. Then, he could forget about it himself.
Jiang Yina looked at Jian Ze and said lightly, ¡°I have nothing to do with this gentleman. This is a false usation. There are too many scandals and rumors circting on the Inte now. Please don¡¯t believe it and focus on our art exhibition today.¡±
¡± ake?!!¡±
¡°F * ck Jiang Yina!¡±
¡°You¡¯re a f * eking scumbag!!¡±
Jian Ze flew into a rage and red at Jiang Yina coldly. ¡°I must be blind to fall for a woman like you. You¡¯re disgusting. I don¡¯t even know how many people have yed with you, but you¡¯re still pretending to be virtuous.¡±
¡°Security, take him away.¡± Jiang Yina clenched her fists.
¡°Dear reporters and friends,¡± Jian Ze shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you all want some big news? I have it here, so can you help me and tell the security guards not toe near me?¡±
For a moment, the scene was spectacr and chaotic.
Jian Ze was surrounded in the middle.
The reporters and security guards started fighting.
Jiang Yina felt a slight headacheing on.
Ning Sheng, who was sitting at the side watching the show, held the ice cream cone that Lu He had just bought. She did not feel very happy when she saw Jiang Yina¡¯s despairing yet helpless look.
Or did he want to go up and tear her mouth apart?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, the reporter we hired previously is also in the dark. I think we¡¯ll be able to get a lot of good material today. It¡¯s all prepared by Young Master Ji¡¯s people. I believe they¡¯re trustworthy people. The Jiang family should be in the headlines for a long time this time.¡±
Lu He said.
This time, Ji Chen did something that suited his temperament.
Ning Sheng looked into the distance.
Jiang Yina was ready to leave.
Today¡¯s situation was not easy to clean up.
Moreover, Jian Ze didn¡¯t produce any so-called evidence. If this continued, if the Jiang family worked so hard on public rtions marketing, it was very likely that Jian Ze was in the wrong and Jiang Yina was the victim.
¡°Lu He, go do something. Help Jian Ze.¡±
He was surrounded and could not do anything.
Hit the snake, hit the seven inches.
If he didn¡¯t figure everything out at this point in time¡
No matter how smooth the counterattack was, it was still a little boring.
After Jiang Yina¡¯s vicious evaluation of Lu Chuyao, Ning Sheng had already made up her mind. Even if she did not personally open her skull, she would do everything she could to make sure that she could not survive in Beijing and the industry.
Miss Jiang, this is just the beginning.
We¡¯ll see what happens next!
Jian Ze jumped out from the crowd.
When he saw that Jiang Yina was about to leave, he immediately pulled her back. His originally handsome face looked a little ferocious at this moment. He held Jiang Yina tightly and his expression became even colder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to run?¡±
The staff at the side wanted to step forward, but they were hindered by other things.
It was not good to go forward.
Jiang Yina looked at Jian Ze.¡± Do you want to destroy me so badly?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jiang Yina. You¡¯re just a slut. If Lin Zi-ang didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re in contact with many second-ss children in the capital, I would also believe that you only love me.¡± Jian Ze felt a little pained.
At that time, he thought that even if Jiang Yina married Lin Zi-ang in the future, she would still love him the most. In the end, he had thought too much. There was no such thing!!
Jiang Yina had been using him all along!
Using him!
Using others!
There was no such thing as love.
¡°Everyone, I have a video here. You can take a look when I send it to everyone.¡± Jian Ze then looked at Jiang Yina. ¡°Don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know how the Jiang family got rich. The people in the capital aren¡¯t fools.¡±
Today, you¡¯re from a top-notch wealthy family. Everyone will praise you.
Tomorrow, if you were down and out, there would be many people stepping on you.
When the hare dies, the dog is cooked.
Lu He settled everything and returned to Ning Sheng¡¯s side.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I saw the video. It was Jiang Yina who was flirting with all kinds of men at the cocktail party. Actually..Jian Ze was right. She was the Jiang family¡¯s social butterfly.¡± Lu He said. This kind of person still wanted to remember their Master Yao.
What are you daydreaming about!
¡°Well, unfortunately, a lot of people are her spare tires.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at the stage. The scene was getting out of hand.
I¡¯ve watched enough.
¡°Lu He, let¡¯s go home.¡±
Lu He nodded.
The two of them left the art gallery. Just as they were about to leave, someone suddenly stood in front of them. Lu He subconsciously stood in front of Ning Sheng in a protective posture.
¡°Who are you?¡±
The man in front of her was thin and weak, as if the wind could blow him.
What was this person doing here??
¡°Um, thank you.¡± The man¡¯s hair was messy and he wore a pair of thick sses. However, he bowed to Lu He and Ning Sheng very seriously and politely.
¡°¡?¡± Nanny?
Lu He was speechless. Why is this person here?
¡°Thank you for buying my painting. Actually, I can¡¯t afford to eat anymore. However, you auctioned my painting at the highest price today. I suddenly saw hope, even though I know that my painting isn¡¯t very good.¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse, and if one listened carefully, there was a faint sobbing tone.
What? Was he moved to tears by a painting?
Ning Sheng poked her head out from behind Lu He. Although she was still wearing a mask and hat, she looked at the man in front of her seriously. ¡°If you work hard, you won¡¯t waste it. If he persevered, he would see a different scenery.¡±
The man looked up as if he was about to cry again.
¡°Ah, right, what¡¯s your name?¡± Ning Sheng felt a little awkward.
She only knew that the painting was called ¡®Station.¡¯
¡°My name is Yu Lu,¡± the man said. ¡°I¡¯m a third-rate painter.¡±
Ning Sheng ¡°Then try to be first-ss. How can a person with a dream not chase after it? If the auction pricees down, I hope I can get a haircut. My hair is a little messy.¡±
¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡± Yu Lu nodded excitedly.
Ning Sheng:¡±??¡±
What, he became her benefactor?
Chapter 361 - 361: The Biggest Joke in Beijing
Chapter 361: The Biggest Joke in Beijing
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat and drinkwell. Goodbye.¡±
Ning Sheng pulled Lu He and left quickly.
He didn¡¯t see the intense and passionate gaze on the artist¡¯s face, although it had long been hidden under his thick and messy bangs and ck-rimmed sses.
The farce at the art exhibition became a craze for a while.
The Jiang family and Jiang Yina.
It was a joke.
When the video was yed out, it was extremely corrupt.
Many tforms didn¡¯t approve the video, and it was only approved after a lot of censoring. In the video, Jiang Yina¡¯s usual dignified and elegant image was changed. She was sexy and slutty.
Because of this video, her title as the number one dignified socialite in Beijing might have to be left to someone else.
[F * ck??] Just this? Just this? [You¡¯re talking about socialites?]
[Mosaic can¡¯t resist this girl¡¯s coquettish aura from the inside out.]
[Why did I click in/Smile]]
[I can see that the city people really know how to y.]
Isn¡¯t the Jiang family one of the four mysterious families? How could he treat his young miss like a social butterfly? Besides, 1 know Jiang Yina. She¡¯s a famous entrepreneur, and she¡¯s the kind of youngdy who¡¯s very artistic and knowledgeable. In the end, f * ck, after watching this video, I¡¯m disgusted.] [Who knows how the Jiang family rose to power!]
[Maybe it¡¯s a false usation?]
[Is the person above crazy? Framed? One of the four major families in Beijing, and there was video evidence. Who would frame him so openly? The Jiang family has really be a joke.]
It wasn¡¯t just the Inte, but the media and even the Beijing circle.
The Jiang family had be the biggest joke in the capital.
Some people even wondered how the Jiang family had risen to power.
Even their own young miss could run out to receive guests like a social butterfly.
Once a person was noticed, there would be a lot of dirt on them. All the dirt on Jiang Yina in the past had been dug out. She was disrespectful, had a serious feminism, and led the underage astray¡And so on and so forth. It was very serious.
Jiang Yina became a joke.
Everything happened so unexpectedly.
The Jiang family did not react at all. In the end, when they came back to their senses, they realized that someone was really messing with the Jiang family. Jiang Shangyan sat in his office with a serious expression.
¡°Have you found out?¡±
¡°It was Lin Zi-ang who asked Jian Ze toe out,¡± the assistant said.
A dogfight?
¡°How did Lin Zi-ang get in? Did Yina really do it?¡±
The assistant nced at Jiang Shangyan and said, ¡°It was Miss Song Tang who went under the name of the eldest miss. 1 heard that there was another miss called Ning Sheng at that time. We investigated and found out that she was the eldest miss of the Gu family. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng seemed to know Chief Lin.¡±
Lin Loucheng.
The second-inmand of the prosecutor¡¯s office.
Ning Sheng actually knew such a powerfulwork?
Did he overlook something? Was this Ning Sheng¡¯swork or Lu Chuyao¡¯swork? It should be Lu Chuyao¡¯s, right? It seemed that he was deliberately messing with the Jiang family?
¡°Help me make an appointment with Ning Sheng.¡±
He wanted to know exactly what was going on.
The assistant looked troubled.
¡°Very few people know that Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s phone number, and she doesn¡¯t have an assistant, so it¡¯s very difficult for us to make an appointment. If he wanted to find her, he would probably have to go to the Physics Research Institute where Miss Ning Sheng worked.¡± The assistant said.
The Institute of Physics¡
The Jiang family had already retired from the Institute of Physics.
He thought that without the financial support of the Jiang family, the Institute of Physics would not be able to make ends meet. He did not expect that the Institute of Physics would be more and more famous, especially after the merger. There were no big scandals.
He had indeed underestimated Ning Sheng.
¡°Then I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
Xinjing Vi.
As soon as Ning Sheng returned home, she saw¡Lu Chuyao.
He was sitting on the sofa, reading a book.
¡°Lu Chuyao, when did youe back?¡± Ning Sheng quickly jogged over. She was obviously very excited. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for half a month, and there were many times when they hadn¡¯t contacted each other.
Lu Chuyao raised his eyes slightly. ¡°If you didn¡¯te back, you would have gotten into trouble.¡± Although it was an usation, it sounded flirtatious.
Lu Chuyao was the only one who could do that.
¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± Ning Sheng sat beside him and said seriously.
¡°Why are you targeting the Jiang family? Who offended you?¡±
Lu Chuyao put the book aside and pulled Ning Sheng into his arms. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. He looked at his wife in his arms and his heart was racing. However, his wife looked a little cold.
¡°1 don¡¯t like the Jiang family and want to make a move. Can¡¯t I?¡± Ning Sheng said.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Did you eat explosives or have your period?
What was wrong with this child?
Shouldn¡¯t a small separation be better than a newlywed?
Why did it seem like he was annoying when it came to his little wife?
¡°Do you have any feelings for Jiang Yina? You won¡¯t let me do it?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly opened her mouth, but when she saw the green color in Lu Chuyao¡¯s eyes, she had nothing else to say. Instead, she changed the topic and asked, ¡°Have you been very tired recently?¡±
Then, she caressed his face.
Lu Chuyao hugged Ning Sheng tightly.
¡°Sister Sheng, don¡¯t be so unconfident in you, okay?¡± He continued.
H ¡°jjii
¡°You¡¯re thousands of miles prettier than her. With a little wife like you, who would 1 like?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.¡± It seems like you¡¯re having fun without me.
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°No, I actually missed you.¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Yes, specifically, what are you thinking about?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere was not too good.
Why was Lu Chuyao suddenly hugging her tighter?
¡°I went to the state banquetst time and met Ind Lord Ye. He said that he was friends with my mother. I was wondering if 1 could investigate my mother¡¯s life. I want to see, but I don¡¯t have the authority to investigate.¡± Ning Sheng spoke and looked at Lu Chuyao.
Other than you, Lu Chuyao has SSS-level clearance.
¡°Shengsheng, 1 just got home and wanted to do something else with you. Can we talk about these things after we finish our business?¡± Lu Chuyao asked in a very ¡°friendly¡± manner.
Official business?
What business?
Ning Sheng was dumbfounded and instantly became a little white rabbit. ¡°Shengsheng, you said you missed me just now, right?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°What are you thinking? Say it? 1 can satisfy all your wishes.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Has anyone ever said that you¡¯re quite an animal?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
Then, he gently kissed Ning Sheng¡¯s lips.
At first, Ning Sheng thought that Lu Chuyao would stay in Continent M until she went to participate in the physicspetition. She did not expect Lu Chuyao toe back directly.
¡°Actually, I really miss you.¡± Ning Sheng muttered.
¡°1 know.¡± Lu Chuyao paused for a moment..
Chapter 362 - 362: Be The Backing of His Beloved Woman,
Chapter 362: Be The Backing of His Beloved Woman,
Without Hesitation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, Ning Sheng did not know.
Lu Chuyao did not juste back this time.
There was going to be an auction at the underground auction in the capital this time. Thest item was exactly what he wanted, so he had returned. As soon as he returned to the country, he heard Lu He¡¯s report that his wife had turned the Jiang family upside down.
Was it because of the Gu family?
Or did he just want to establish his dominance?
¡°Ahem, about that, I¡¯m just asking. Is Master Yao downstairs?¡± Lin Shang asked. When he heard the news of Master Yao¡¯s return yesterday, he immediately ran over with the contract and the results of the investigation. This time, the Jiang family had been yed by Miss Ning Sheng.
The butler shook his head.
¡°Then, when are youing downstairs?¡±
Yesterday afternoon, Master Yao came back. It was already noon today, but he still hadn¡¯t contacted her.
He had no choice.
He had no choice but toe to Xinjing Vi.
¡°Ever since Master Yao returned home and carried Madam upstairs, he hasn¡¯te down.¡±
H pit
One day and one night? Didn¡¯t go downstairs?
You¡ Aren¡¯t you hungry?
Then, you said you were looking for me?
Lin Shang felt a little humble.
Originally, Lu Chuyao was the one who took over Xiyao¡¯s matters. He only needed to be a very obedient and sensible assistant. But now, things had turned out like this. Master Yaopletely ignored Xiyao and threw all the work to him.
Furthermore! He even stuffed dog food into her mouth every day.
Xiyao¡ Or should I just go bankrupt?
Master didn¡¯t care either!
¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait humbly.¡±
Lin Shang said.
The butler nodded and did not say anything else.
In the afternoon, Lu Chuyaozily came downstairs. His hair was messy. When he looked at Lin Shang, he frowned and remembered what he had instructed him to do.
¡°How did it go?¡±
He sounded like he was in a good mood.
As expected, were all satisfied men like this?
Suddenly, his heart ached for Miss Ning Sheng upstairs.
¡°Yes. After the state banquet, Miss Ning Sheng seemed to have her eyes on Miss Jiang. She went to a nightclub with Lawyer Song Tang to find Jiang Yina¡¯s fiance and sent him directly to Chief Lin¡¯s prosecutor¡¯s office. Then, she targeted the Jiang family¡¯s art exhibition yesterday.¡± Lin Shang said.
Actually, it was because of Jichen¡¯s help.
The news about the Jiang family could not be suppressed at all.
It was obvious that he wanted to make things difficult for her.
¡°Why did she attack the Jiang family?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Lin Shang was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the state banquet.¡±
The person who knew the details should be Song Tang.
Because he had asked Miss Jiujiu before, but she didn¡¯t know either.
¡°You don¡¯t like the Jiang family, do you?¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even look at the documents Lin Shang brought over. He said calmly, ¡°Spread the word that those who work with the Jiang family should not work with me, Xiyao¡There¡¯s also the Lu family.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lin Shang nodded.
Lu family, Xi Yao, which is more important?
Everyone understood.
The four major families in the capital began to split.
There must be many other families that were thriving.
¡°What about the Gu family? Master Yao? The second master of the Gu family handed the contract to your office several times, but I¡¯ve put it on hold and haven¡¯t dealt with it yet.¡± After all, the Gu family¡¯s Second Master and Miss Ning Sheng were not of the same mind, so he had an extra n.
Lu Chuyao looked up. ¡°Transfer all of the Gu family¡¯s shares to Ning Sheng.
Those higher-ups who don¡¯t have anything better to do will go and talk to Xiyao about the coboration.¡±
Such arge family had been defeated by this group of viins.
Even if Second Old Master Gu did not take the initiative to look for him, he would have gone to look for Ning Sheng. After all, the people in the Gu Corporation did not know that the eldest daughter of the Gu family would be in charge in the future.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pass on the instructions.¡± Lin Shang said.
At this moment, he finally realized something.
No matter what Miss Ning Sheng did, no matter what she thought.
Master Yao wouldn¡¯t pursue what happened before and after. He would only trust his woman unconditionally and be the backing of his beloved woman without hesitation.
¡°Butler, prepare food for Madam after she wakes up.¡±
Lu Chuyao said.
The butler at the side replied, ¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Lin Shang, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up.
Lin Shang was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to tidy up your image?¡±
Your current image doesn¡¯t match the decisive Third Young Master of the Lu family. Moreover, the ce you¡¯re going to is the underground auction house. Many people there know you.
Lu Chuyao remembered that he was upstairs and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
If he went upstairs again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe down.
Ring Ring Ring Ring¨C
¡°What?¡± Lu Chuyao picked up the phone.
The voice on the other side was a little humble as he said, ¡°Master Yao, I¡¯m not rushing you, but you have toe back within three days. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die of drunkenness in a gentle ce.¡±
Only Mu Xianchu dared to speak so bluntly.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Chuyao was cold.
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just reminding you, you know? I¡¯m afraid that if something happens to Ning Sheng, you¡¯ll forget that there¡¯s still a pitiful me and a bunch of medical staff in Continent M.¡±
Lu Chuyao asked, ¡°Am 1 such an unclear person?¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°Hard to say.¡±
Pa!
Lu Chuyao hung up.
Mu Xianchu, who was in Continent M, wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he saw that the call was hung up. He then smiled. Lu Chuyao had to get the item that was being auctioned so that he could conduct an experiment andpare it.
However, why was that thing only auctioned in the capital?
He was really convinced.
If the situation in South Peace Town could not be resolved, other types of people would probably appear. He looked at the results of the medical team¡¯s research. These people really could not appear in the public eye.
To be able to be transformed into such a state, he could no longer be a human.
His blood and genes had changed.
At this moment, Lu Chuyao brought Lin Shang to the underground auction house in the capital. The misunderstandingst time did not cause anymotion in the underground auction house. It was obvious that the leader of the Underground Alliance was really good at doing business.
¡°Lin Shang, are you ready?¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready,¡± Lin Shang said.
However¡
¡°I heard that Miss Ning Sheng has a global pass. Why don¡¯t you let here over and handle it? At that time, wouldn¡¯t the items in the underground auction be as easy as taking out something from his pocket?¡± After Lin Shang asked, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.
He lowered his head.
¡°Lin Shang, have you eaten too many brain-dead pills?¡±
Lu Chuyao cursed.
Lin Shang: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll drink six more walnuts to nourish my brain.¡±
¡°You better drink yourself to death.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s disdain was obvious.
Was his brain filled with dog sh * t? He wanted his woman to use another man¡¯s pass to handle his own matters? Was Lu Chuyao really an inconsiderate person?
Besides, what would the person who never appeared in the dark think when he saw him using the Global Pass? Did Lin Shang lose his mind from being the vice president of Xiyao recently?!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Yao!¡± Lin Shang said.
1 forgot that besides Xiyao, Master Yao also has a mine in Continent F.. I¡¯m not short of money!
Chapter 363 - 363: You City Folks Really Know How to Play
Chapter 363: You City Folks Really Know How to y
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the underground auction.
Lu Chuyao brought Lin Shang in. Ever since thest incident, this ce had undergone a huge change. Many people who were familiar with Lin Shang couldn¡¯t see it at all, but the people in the underground auction house knew the brooch that Lin Shang was wearing. It was Xiyao.
He should be sitting in the W1P seats.
¡°Pleasee this way.¡±
Lin Shang and Lu Chuyao went over.
Everyone hade to the auction today with a bouquet of flowers. This bouquet of flowers was not an ordinary flower. It was unknown who had cultivated it, but it had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind.
Indeed, this was the effect.
However, in the hands of some medical people, it was either tonic or poison.
Their uses were all different.
Therefore, many people were determined to get this thing.
This bouquet of flowers was only auctioned once every six months. ¡°Brush.¡±
Moreover, it only appeared in the underground auction.
Therefore, there were many people who came to the underground auction today. Many of them were auctioning for research, and many of them were auctioning for treatment. Everyone had different thoughts.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t mind.
He took out his phone and sent a message.
He also casually instructed, ¡°Just watch and bid.¡±
Originally, he didn¡¯t want toe today.
However, he heard that the person who had cultivated the ¡°brush past¡± would appear. He wanted to see who it was, and if it was useful, he could poach it back to Mu Xianchu to be his assistant. It would also save him the trouble of thinking about this bouquet every year.
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Shang nodded.
Neither of them liked auctions.
He asked someone to do it for him.
Throwing money is right.
When the auction started, Lu Chuyao was not in the mood to listen. He was focused on sending messages.
On the other side, Ning Sheng was still sleeping.
When she heard the sound of her phone, she casually touched it.
F * ck, body¡So stiff¡
Calling Lu Chuyao a beast was really an insult to a beast. This fellow¡Simply too.
She did not even understand how strong Lu Chuyao¡¯s physical strength was. When he came back yesterday afternoon, he had carried her to the second floor. After that, he had not had enough of her. In the end, he had brought her to the bathroom to take a shower. In the end, he was here again.
She was so tired that she almost fainted in the middle of the night, but this guy still had stamina.
As a result, she felt ufortable all over.
He didn¡¯t really want to get up.
He finally picked up his phone.
King of Ducks: Sister Sheng, are you up?
King of Ducks: Sister Sheng, do you want to eat ice cream?
Strawberry-vored?
After sending more than 20 messages, Ning Sheng read thest one.
King of Ducks: I¡¯m going to Continent M tomorrow.
Still going?
Ning Sheng: ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine. 1¡¯11 be going to Continent M in about two weeks because my physicspetition is about to start.¡± Continent M was in the finals.
Dean Zhou Fan immediately helped her register for the finals.
Ding dong.
[King of Ducks: Remember to eat when you wake up. It¡¯s best to eat more.]
Ning Sheng was speechless.
King of Ducks:¡± You need to exercise at night. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll digest too fast.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
This was indeed a beast.
He really didn¡¯t bully me!
Ning Sheng, ¡°Get lost, get a cab and get lost!¡±
In the end, he even gave her a 20-yuan red packet.
When Lu Chuyao saw the news at the auction, the corners of his mouth curled up.
Lin Shang looked at him fearlessly.
Get lost! Get a taxi and get lost¡It was still 20 yuan¡
He might have been single for too long and did not know what was going on. Why could Master Yao smile when he saw this obviously insulting emoji and words?
What was going on? Is this how dating is?
Then you city people really know how to y.
Unknowingly, it was thest auction.
[Auction price: 5 million]
Its bidding price had always been very high because it was worth it.
Lin Shang didn¡¯t say anything.
It was always someone else shouting-
¡°5.5 million.¡±
¡°6 million.¡±
¡°7.2 million!¡±
¡°10 million!¡±
Lin Shang turned around and saw that it was the eldest young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Shangyan.
¡°Master Yao, the Jiang family has alsoe to the auction.¡±
¡°Then why are you standing there?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Lin Shang didn¡¯t understand.
¡°When 1 brought you here, did you have air conditioning?¡±
Lin Shang was speechless. A single dog deserved to be scolded?
He raised his number tag. ¡°20 million.¡±
He originally thought that 15 million would be enough. Who asked the Jiang family to bid just now? As a qualified bootlicker assistant, even if he didn¡¯t drink the six walnuts, he should have understood his master¡¯s thoughts and dealt with it cleanly.
Jiang Shangyan was stunned.
It was Lin Shang, the one beside him. It was Lu Chuyao, who was said to be in Continent M.
Why did hee back?
Do you know?
Didn¡¯t they say that Continent M¡¯s matters were very troublesome? Why was he still in the underground auction? And judging from Lin Shang¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he was trying to intimidate the Jiang family.
¡°2000 going once!¡±
20 million was too much. This was the first time the price was so ridiculous.
Their budget wasn¡¯t enough.
Jiang Shangyan nced at it. He was also determined to get this thing. He had to get it. Lu Chuyao might not really want it.
¡°22 million.¡± Jiang Shangyan said.
Lu Chuyao was speechless. ¡°1 think you¡¯re quite stupid.¡±
Lin Shang understood what he was thinking and raised his sign.¡±30 million.¡±
Spending money? As Xiyao, he understood it best!
Jiang Shangyan gritted his teeth.
¡°45 million.¡±
Jiang Shangyan gritted his teeth. ¡°50 million!¡±
¡°60 million.¡±
The difference was obvious.
Jiang Shangyan had only increased it by about 5 million, but Lin Shang had increased it by 10 million without any expression. As heughed, he said the number.
It was aplete p in the face!
Who asked you to treat Miss Ning Sheng to a meal?!!
Don¡¯t even think about a single strand of hair on someone you shouldn¡¯t think about!!
Jiang Shangyan was defeated and could not get it.
Their funds were limited, and the 50 million they had just received had already exceeded their budget. Moreover, Lu Chuyao was clearly determined to get it, and he did not care about money at all.
However, he was also afraid that if he continued to raise the price, he would be the unlucky one.
The final blow was 60 million.
It was the highest price in history.
Everyone looked up at him. It was too terrifying.
Looking at Lin Shang¡¯s brooch, he understood.
Xi Yao was rich and overbearing.
Moreover, Big Boss Lu Chuyao was the richest man in the world and was mysterious.
You don¡¯t know how he got rich or where he got rich, but there¡¯s one thing that you can never imagine how rich, how willful, and how domineering he is!!
¡°Congrattions to Mr. Lin Shang for winning the 60 million yuan brush.¡±
Lin Shang looked at Lu Chuyao and asked, ¡°Are we still looking for someone?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
After it ended, Lu Chuyao did not chat with anyone. When he saw Jiang Shangyan, he was even morezy to talk to him. After all, the Jiang family had offended his little wife. He went straight to the backstage of the underground auction house.
¡°Excuse me, we would like to ask, where is the person who sent you here today? I want to meet him.¡± Lin Shang said.
¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have this rule.¡±
The other person saw Lin Shang and recognized him as the person who had just passed the auction at a high price. He said, ¡°Thatdy has already walked out. Previously, it was an old man who came over. This time, it was ady. She¡¯s probably already in the underground parking lot..¡±
Chapter 364 - 364: If I Say You’re Ugly, Then You’re Not Pretty
Chapter 364: If I Say You¡¯re Ugly, Then You¡¯re Not Pretty
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the underground garage.
Lin Shang saw the back of a woman in front of him and quickly chased after her.
¡°Hello¡¡± He put his hand on the other party¡¯s shoulder.
Then, something magical happened.
Lin Shang was thrown over his shoulder and fell to the ground. He could not get up at all.
What the f * ck?
Were all the girls nowadays so valiant?
¡°Then¡Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little violent towards me?¡±
Lin Shang grimaced in pain.
The woman turned her head. ¡°1 thought it was a pervert, so 1 subconsciously attacked.¡±
Lin Shang was speechless. Was this fucking pervert as handsome as him? F * ck!
¡°I¡¯m not a pervert.¡± Lin Shang struggled to get up. He looked at the delicate woman in front of him. She was dressed in ordinary clothes, but she was very capable. Lin Shang took out his business card from his pocket. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Shang. Are you the girl who sent me off just now?¡±
It hurts!
Girls these days are really too rough!
Would she have a boyfriend in the future?
No, there wouldn¡¯t be, not at all!
The girl took the name card and stuffed it into her pocket without looking at it. Then, she looked at Lin Shang and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Should he go to the hospital? I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ye Min.¡±
Ye Min, why does the name sound a little familiar?
At this moment, Lu Chuyao walked out.
Ye Min was a member of Ning Sheng¡¯s team. He had seen the information before.
She brushed the bouquet of flowers. Was it hers?
¡°We mainly want to see the people who have been nurtured.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. As he was his wife¡¯s teammate, Lu Chuyao was a little more polite when he spoke.
Ye Min was speechless.
Wasn¡¯t this man too good-looking??
Such a good-looking man should be paired with Little Junior Sister!
However, Little Junior Sister couldn¡¯t forget the foot-picking burly man at home. Moreover, he was a delicate little princess. It was really too sad. Only this man could match her Little Junior Sister¡¯s beauty!
However, Little Junior Sister was still thinking about that delicate little princess.
¡°My master doesn¡¯t treat outsiders like strangers. My master has something to do today, so he asked me toe over. He would only provide flowers and would not participate in anyone¡¯s research and experiments.¡± Ye Min said.
Her master didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with anyone.
He did not want to participate in any disputes.
¡°Aiyo, I feel like my waist is going to break.¡± Lin Shangshang suddenly said, leaning against the car beside her, ¡°Do you want to take me to the hospital?¡±
ii ¡®Jht
Why did she suddenly feel that this man was a little shameless?
¡°Alright then. My car is over there. I¡¯ll drive it over. Wait for me.¡± Ye Min said and went to get the car.
After he left, Lin Shang straightened his back, ¡°Master Yao, I¡¯ll go and inquire about the details.¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded, appreciating his shameless behavior.
Little girls always lie.
¡°Then you can go home first.¡± Lin Shang said.
When the car drove over, Lin Shang immediately leaned against the car as if he was paralyzed. His actions were extremely exaggerated. If it wasn¡¯t for his face that was still visible, he would have been beaten up badly.
Lu Chuyao looked at Lin Shang and suddenly felt that this grandson¡¯s shamelessness was on par with Ji Chen¡¯s. He then turned around and got into his Maserati, ready to drive back to Ning Sheng.
Over here.
Lin Shang sat in the front passenger seat, looking ufortable.
¡°I know you¡¯re fine. Stop pretending.¡± Ye Min said.
H ¡°j>n
¡°I didn¡¯t hit you too hard, and the way you fell to the ground looked like you were a martial artist, so there was no need to pretend at all. 1 guess you guys want to know where my master is and ask about the brush, right?¡± Ye Min did not hide anything and directly revealed everything.
Lin Shang was speechless.
Youngdy, you¡¯re too straightforward, do you know that?
They did business in a roundabout way.
But suddenly, this girl¡¯s straight ball came over¡
Really¡ It caught him off guard!
¡°Then why did you let me get in the car?¡± Lin Shang asked.
¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m good-looking?¡± Lin Shang probed.
¡°If 1 say you¡¯re ugly, then you¡¯re not good-looking. Do you know that?¡±
Lin Shang was speechless.
Then why did you let someone with a motive get into your car???
This girl was not ordinary.
Ye Min said calmly, ¡°Because 1 happen to be able to defeat you. After I solve your problem, I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-up. If there¡¯s no problem, then we¡¯ll all go home. 1 won¡¯t reveal a single word about my master.¡±
Lin Shang was speechless.
What a straightforward and straightforward girl!
Alright then.
It didn¡¯t matter. There was still a long way to go.
Ye Min, right? Go back and investigate.
At night, Ning Sheng waszily sitting in the dining room and drinking soup. Her hands were sore. Logically speaking, her physical strength should not be like this. She had been training with Lu Xiaohe for so long.
Therefore, Lu Chuyao was to me.
He was too beastly!
Creak, someone came in.
She sat in the dining room and couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside.
¡°Who is it?¡±
The servant replied, ¡°Master Yao is back. He even brought delicious food.¡±
However, the pitiful one was Lu He.
He was carrying a lot of things.
¡°What delicious food?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up.
When can you change your gluttonous habit???
Lu He walked in with a bunch of things, including strawberry ice cream. She looked at the soup in her hand and suddenly felt that it was tasteless. However, she would have her period in the next few days. As for this ice cream, should she eat it, or eat it, or eat it?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, which one do you want to eat?¡± Lu He said.
¡°Then which one do you want to eat?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Although Lu He was expressionless every time he ate, Ning Sheng felt that children could eat more high-protein foods when they were growing up, especially a boy like Lu He who had jumped to 188 at the age of 19.
Lu He was speechless.
1 don¡¯t dare to eat, 1 don¡¯t have a mouth.
He felt a very powerful gaze behind him, like Satan.
It was as if there was a knife on his back, and he could not move.
Ning Sheng looked behind her. ¡°You¡¯re back too.¡±
Lu Chuyao slowly walked over and sat in front of Ning Sheng. His voice was extremely helpless and indulgent. ¡°Sister Sheng, you¡¯ve been very cold to me recently.¡±
Ning Sheng nced at him but did not say anything.
You still have the nerve to say that?
Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m wearing high-cored clothes today?
Can¡¯t you hide your beastly behavior?!!
¡°Sister Sheng, 1 saw your note. As the Duck King, how can I not serve you, the rich woman who raised me?¡± Lu Chuyao held his chin and said teasingly.
Ning Sheng was speechless..
Chapter 365 - 365: Master Yao: I Just Did What I Had to Do
Chapter 365: Master Yao: I Just Did What I Had to Do
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Did he lose his conscience when he said this?
Lu He, who was behind him, felt that he could not hold on for much longer.
Who would have thought that this man with such powerful martial strength would look so soft and easy to push down in front of Miss Ning Sheng? Moreover, he looked especially energetic.
It was hard to endure!
¡°Lu He, do you want strawberry ice cream?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu He shook his head.
¡°What do you want?¡± Ning Sheng looked up.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°My house is on fire.¡±
¡°¡ What kind ofme excuse was this?
Lu He put down the things in his hands and ran away. If he did not leave, Master Yao would probably think of ways to punish him in the future.
A man¡¯s possessiveness was really terrifying.
It was terrifying.
Ning Sheng felt that Lu He was acting strange.
After Lu He left, Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°So, why did youe back this time?¡± Mu Xianchu didn¡¯te back. He was the only one who came back.
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
She opened the strawberry egg tart and ced it in front of Ning Sheng.
¡°Do you really want to know about your parents? 1 understand how you feel about wanting to know the truth,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.¡±But don¡¯t you think that the current situation is good enough?¡±
¡°What if my parents were murdered?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
That explosion wasn¡¯t a simple explosion?
Lu Chuyao¡¯s hand paused.
¡°Do you want to investigate?¡±
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°I heard from Xiaohe that there¡¯s information about my parents in Division l¡¯s base. However, their information has SSS-rank clearance. Only you and a few others can ess it.¡±
That was why she asked.
¡°I¡¯ll check it out for you after the matter in Continent M is settled. How about it?¡±
Lu Chuyao took the mango pudding from the side, opened it, and took a bite. He felt that the taste was average. Next time, he should not buy this as Ning Sheng might not like it.
The big explosion in the neighboring city, right?
If he wanted to know the full cause and effect, he would have to go and find Mr. President. He had investigated previously, but he could not find out anything specific. He still had to consult Mr. President.
¡°All, stop it, Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke.
¡°Huh?¡± Lu Chuyao was puzzled.
¡°We can¡¯t finish it. It¡¯s a waste for you to open so many.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao who kept opening it but refused to eat it. He kept throwing it at her. Was he feeding a pig? Lu Chuyao¡¯s straight behavior hurt her.
¡°It¡¯s okay. Pick what you like.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little prodigal?¡±
¡°Anyway, Madam will support me. I don¡¯t think so.¡±
He really didn¡¯t know what to say.
Awesome.
¡°You¡ Are you leaving tomorrow?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go find you anyway. 1 won¡¯t be sad even if you leave tonight.¡± When the physicspetition was over, she would go to Lu Chuyao¡¯s ce to apany him. Then, the two of them could be together.
Oh, 1 can leave tonight too?
Lu Chuyao looked hurt. ¡°Can we leave tonight? I was thinking that Sister Sheng couldfort me properly¡The king of ducks.¡±
He was convinced.
She understood that Lu Chuyao was going to carry out his identity.
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking recently. Lu Chuyao, is this your first time in love? Or did you talk about it before, but the other party couldn¡¯t stand you? After that, they separated.¡± Ning Sheng asked sincerely, her eyes sparkling.
Ever since he met Lu Chuyao, he had always been like this.
¡°You really want to know?¡± Lu Chuyao asked coldly.
Why did this sound a little dangerous???
¡°Yes.¡±
Lu Chuyao nced at the food on the table. They had eaten enough and could go back to sleep. He then stood up and walked over to Ning Sheng. He carried her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this upstairs.¡±
Upstairs¡
The fear of being dominated by going upstairs.
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t really want to go upstairs. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able toe down.
¡°Lu Chuyao¡Master Yao, control yourself.¡± Ning Sheng spoke in a very serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve read in the book that men who don¡¯t pay attention to self-control tend to have kidney deficiency.¡±
¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re my only woman.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
Why did he not control himself?
When they reached the bedroom, Ning Sheng was ced on the bed.
¡± I¡¯ll answer your question,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Ning Sheng was puzzled. She had asked him if it was about his previous rtionship.
¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± She had never been in a rtionship.
He also hated other women.
Ning Sheng nodded in a daze, not knowing if she should believe him.
What a man said in bed could be trusted but not believed.
Because a man¡¯s mouth was a liar.
¡°That¡¯s why, Shengsheng, I can only get hard on you.¡± Lu Chuyao lowered his voice. With a faint bewitching look, he looked at his beautiful wife on the bed.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
If he had to express his thoughts at this time¡
She didn¡¯t know if she should say that she was touched or that she didn¡¯t dare to move.
It was always a night of fear.
The next day, when Ning Sheng woke up, the sun was high in the sky.
Lu Chuyao was nowhere to be seen. He should have left, right? She looked at the time. It was almost one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was a message from the Institute of Physics.
He got up, washed up, and went to the Physics Research Institute.
After they went downstairs, the butler was waiting at the side.
¡°Madam, when Master Yao left, he instructed that no matter when you wake up, you must remember to eat before going to work.¡± The butler said as he brought Ning Sheng to a semi-open restaurant.
¡°How did you know when 1 woke up?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the butler.
The butler shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve just been preparing food for you.¡±
This was also what Master Yao had instructed.
No matter how big the matter was, he could not wake Young Madam up.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
She turned on her phone and saw a message from the evil female supporting cast.
Last time, he had also pulled Song Tang in.
Song Tang: ¡°Be careful these days. Jiang Yina is desperate and might bite someone.¡±
Lu Jiujiu thought, ¡°Father is afraid of her?¡± Break her legs, okay?
She really didn¡¯t like Jiang Yina. If Lu Jiujiu knew that Jiang Yina was talking about Lu Chuyao, she might go to the Jiang family with a knife and confront Jiang Yina. After all, Lu Jiujiu had a brotherplex.
Meng Chuyu was speechless. It has nothing to do with me. Just quietly eat the melons.
Meng Chuyu said, ¡°But as a vicious supporting actress, I¡¯m going to criticize Jiang Yina. This scheming white lotus actually offended our beautiful and charming Shengsheng and our handsome and carefree Tangtang.¡±
Song Tang vomited.
Lu Jiujiu vomited.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Ning Sheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Tang. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
Moreover, she had Lu He by her side, so she was not easy to deal with..
Chapter 366 - 366: It’s Very Difficult for Fatty to Climb to the Peak of Life
Chapter 366: It¡¯s Very Difficult for Fatty to Climb to the Peak of Life
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng went to the Physics Research Institute.
When they arrived at theboratory of the Institute of Physics, they looked at her as if she was an outsider. In the end, it was Ye Min who said,¡±Little Junior Sister, are you suddenly free?¡±
Because Ning Sheng had not participated in the previous experiments.
She only posted about thepetition and the experiment. No one knew if she had done the experiment herself, but she had always been surfing the Inte. Today, she actually came to theboratory.
¡°Sorry, I was too busy before. Well cooperate for thest week.¡±Ning Sheng took out the documents.¡± We¡¯re going to Continent M in a week. You all know that, right?¡±¡±
¡°I know.¡± They nodded.
¡°Senior Sister Ye, have you adjusted your emotions?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Ye Min.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Junior Sister.¡± Ye Min nodded.¡±
¡°We are a team.¡±
For the remaining week, Ning Sheng and the physics experiment team stayed in theboratory, leaving early and returningte, doing experiments. At the same time, Ye¡¯s teammates realized that because of Ning Sheng¡¯s existence, their original experiment was much easier.
On thest day, Ning Sheng left the Physics Research Institute.
The five of them prepared to go for a meal.
The next day, he was going to Continent M.
¡°There¡¯s a private ne tomorrow, so you don¡¯t have to rush.¡±¡±
At that time, everyone present was stunned.
F * ck, the Research Institute of Physics finally showed their arrogance.
¡°What do you want to eat? Friends?¡± said Wang Shi.
Wang Shi and Wang An were like twins, inseparable. However, it is said that they are not twins but cousins. They both like physics very much and their idol since childhood is Gu Youxi.
Previously, when they saw Ning Xiaxia, the two of them said,¡±..?F * ck.
If Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter is like this, we can just eat sh * t.
Fortunately, Ning Sheng came in the end.
¡°Let¡¯s roast some meat. 1 haven¡¯t eaten for a long time.¡± Hua Dongyang said.
Wang Shi:¡± Sorry, 1 didn¡¯t ask you. Respect girls, okay?¡±
¡°Do you understand gentlemanly manners?¡±
The two of them were extremely disgusted.
¡°What do you want to eat? 1 can do anything.¡±
Then, he looked at his junior sister.¡± What do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Anything is fine. How about barbecue? I still have a child that 1 might have to go with.¡±Ning Sheng said. If they were eating outside, she would subconsciously bring Lu He along.
¡± Alright, then let¡¯s roast meat!!¡±
Hua Dongyang was speechless.
You guys don¡¯t care about my barbequed meat, but why are you guys so happy when Little Junior Sister says it¡¯s barbequed meat?
However, they could eat anything since everyone was together.
The barbecue restaurant was not particr and was very casual.
Wang Shi and Wang An were obviously regrs here. After entering, they chose the innermost seat. The six of them entered in a row. Lu He looked at the situation in the rotisserie, and his expression was not very good.
¡°Lu Xiaohe, why do you look like that? Did you break up with your girlfriend?¡±
Ning Sheng asked.
Lu He was embarrassed. It¡¯s just that there are too many people here.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Lu He rarely ate with others and rarely socialized. He was very reserved in this situation, so his eyes were always on Ning Sheng, afraid that something would happen to her.
Ye Min looked at Ning Sheng and Lu He beside her and said,¡±¡±Little junior sister, could this be your¡Isn¡¯t she a pretentious little princess?¡± His expression was very serious.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Huh?¡±
¡°Senior Sister Ye, are you crazy? Lu He is younger than me.¡±
When Lu He heard this, he almost choked to death!
¡°Hello, teachers. I¡¯m Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s driver. Sir sent me to pick Miss Ning Sheng up from work, so please don¡¯t mind me.¡±Lu He immediately exined. The person who had been silent just now suddenly spoke.
¡°I can tell that Little Junior Sister doesn¡¯t like this kind of thing.¡±
Wang An:¡± That¡¯s right. This is a proper little puppy.¡±¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
These two brothers definitely have not seen our Lu Xiaohe beating people up. He¡¯s so fierce, I¡¯ll scare you to death!!
¡°What meat do you want to eat? Little Junior Sister?¡± Ye Min asked.
¡°Beef.¡±
Ye Min ordered beef tenderloin and fat beef before handing the menu over. She then looked at Ning Sheng and asked,¡±Little Junior Sister, your boyfriend¡ Where¡¯s hubby?¡±
Logically speaking, that husband should have appeared once!
However, he never appeared.
Ye Min already felt that the man was an ugly and pretentious man. Then, she nced at Lu He. Perhaps he was rich, so he deceived her junior sister!
¡°He¡¯s in Continent M.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Tsk, he ran quite far!
However, they were going to Continent M this time!
¡°You should be able to see your boyfriend then, right?¡±Ye Min asked.
She had to see which bald man had taken Little Junior Sister away!!
Ning Sheng nced at Ye Min.¡± Yes, we will.¡±¡±
He added,¡±I¡¯ll introduce you to each other when the timees.¡±¡±
After the meat was served, Lu He was in charge of the test while the others were in charge of eating.
Especially Hua Dongyang, a typical foodie.
Ye Min nced at Hua Dongyang, who was puzzled.¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Was he eating too much?
¡°Hua Dongyang, let me tell you something.¡±Ye Min felt a little helpless.
Hua Dongyang asked,¡±Whose sister¡¡± She subconsciously wanted to retort, but she suddenly remembered thest time Ye Min lost her temper. She immediately retracted her emotions and asked,¡±What?¡±
He could switch freely.
¡°It¡¯s very difficult for a fatty to climb to the peak of his life.¡±
Hua Dongyang was speechless.
1 want to beat you to death, do you believe me?!
¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡±
¡°I think so too.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
Lu He was very focused on roasting meat for Ning Sheng and did not notice that the phone in his pocket had rung. Moreover, it was a very serious 999 code.
Hua Dongyang had be the bully of the Physics Research Group.
Ning Sheng might be a mascot.
Little Junior Sister, do you want to drink?¡± Wang Shi asked.
As he was about to pour Ning Sheng some wine, Lu He seemed to have recalled some explosive nightmare and said very seriously, ¡°Please don¡¯t pour wine for Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Lu He remembered that Ning Sheng was in a bad mood after drinkingst time. She smashed Ye Nansi¡¯s Maserati sports car with her bare hands and even hit Master Yao. Miss Ning Sheng is too scary when she¡¯s drunk. It¡¯s better not to drink.
Furthermore! Miss Ning Sheng was not drunk!
She would get drunk the moment she touched alcohol.
¡°I get drunk when I drink, and I¡¯m not good at drinking.¡± Ning Sheng refused.
¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t let you drink. We still have to catch a ne tomorrow¡ Thanks to Hospital Director Zhou, he did not have to catch a flight.¡± Wang An said, then poured himself a cup.
Lu He took a sip of water.
It was not Hospital Director Zhou¡¯s blessing. This was specially arranged by Master Yao.
Moreover, they arranged for a parking apron in Continent M that worked with Xiyao to ensure the safety of this group of people. It could also be that he did not want the people of the Underground Alliance to know..
Chapter 367 - 367: I’m A Little Girl
Chapter 367: I¡¯m A Little Girl
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After the gathering ended, everyone returned to their respective homes.
Ning Sheng and Ye Min stood where they were, waiting for Lu He to go to the underground parking lot.
Little Junior Sister, I think your criteria for choosing a spouse are a little too simple. Don¡¯t you care about the other party¡¯s appearance at all? What about his personality?¡±
When she thought of that pretentious little princess in her imagination, Ye Min got angry!
Their Ning Sheng was so cute. Why was she with such a person?!
He was not worthy!
Alright!
Senior Sister Ye is very unhappy with my boyfriend.
Ye Min was speechless. He was extremely unhappy, alright?
¡°To be fair, I haven¡¯t seen a man more handsome than him in this world, and I haven¡¯t seen a man better than him.¡± Furthermore, he had not seen a man who was more outstanding than him.
Therefore, she did not want her friends to say bad things about Lu Chuyao.
Little Junior Sister, I saw a very good-looking man in the parking lotst time. At that time, I thought that this man should be your type. How should I put it? I personally think that this is the only man in the world who is worthy of you.¡± Ye Min said. Who knew that you had that pretentious little princess?
Really!
Sigh!
Senior Sister Ye,¡± Ning Sheng said helplessly, ¡°I have a very good rtionship with my boyfriend. Also, I don¡¯t think the boyfriend you met might be as handsome as mine.¡±
While the two of One-to-one chats, the phone rang.
Ning Sheng took a look at her phone.
Lu He?
Why did she call him?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you and your friend can take a taxi home first.
¡°What happened?
There¡¯s an ambush in the underground parking lot. I¡¯ll take care of it here.
Lu He¡¯s side was in a mess.
¡°Are there many people over there?¡± Ning Sheng asked anxiously.
Pa!
The call ended.
Ning Sheng looked at Ye Min. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Sister. I can¡¯t go back with you by myself. Lu He seems to have been bullied in the parking lot. I have to go and take a look.¡±
¡°Bullied?¡±
Ning Sheng did not want to exin too much.
After all, she didn¡¯t know much about the specific situation.
I¡¯ll go with you. I¡¯m worried about you being alone.¡± Ye Min said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about pushing me away. I¡¯m a 9-dan Taekwondo master and my master was once on the national team, so don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t help.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
What kind of god-like characters were around him?
The two of them went to the underground parking lot together.
Lu He was fighting with a group of people. His movements were clean and neat, and these people could not enter his body at all. Ning Sheng was originally quite worried, but then she turned to admire Lu He¡¯s personal show.
Lu He was really powerful.
In terms ofbat, Lu He could be said to be at the top.
Ye Min looked at the fighting scene and said, ¡°Terrifying.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
The person beside you is not a driver, but a bodyguard!¡± Ye Min was also a martial artist, so she naturally knew how powerful Lu He was when he could fight so many people alone.
However¡
There are too many people.¡± Ye Min said.
Then, he rushed forward.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Ye Min¡¯s movements were clean and neat. There were no unnecessary fancy moves. It was just a simple standard move, just like a harvester. It was perfect.
Ten minutester, a group of people fell to the ground.
Lu He looked at one of the men.
She took off his mask and asked, ¡°Who sent you?¡±
They actually hid in the underground parking lot and ambushed them. Moreover, they even destroyed the surrounding surveince cameras. It was obvious that they hade prepared. However, how did they know that they would be having dinner here today?
The Physics team shouldn¡¯t be looking for trouble.
Could it be that their whereabouts had been followed?
If you ask, will I tell you?¡± The man smiled.
Ye Min stepped forward and gave him a kick. Then, she asked coldly, ¡°ck market? The thugs from the outer circle of the Underground Alliance? Private bodyguard? Retired soldier? No matter which one it was, he could find it.¡±
So what?
Pretty arrogant, huh?
Do you know who she is?¡± Ye Min pointed at Ning Sheng. ¡°The eldest daughter of the Gu family from the four major families in Beijing had also met the president before. In other words, your actions today will definitely be remembered.¡±
The man on the ground said, ¡°We know that she¡¯s Miss Gu, and we also know that her name is Ning Sheng. We¡¯re here for her. Even if you have the guts, you can only put me in jail. What else can you do?¡±
This guy.
Old fox.
There was really nothing he could do.
There¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Then it was settled. The man¡¯s expression was cold.
Lu He, everyone present, take photos. Since he was in the underworld, he should be alone, right? If they had a family, it would be best to let their family members see what kind of person their son, their husband, and their father were.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
iQn
¡°Yes, Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu He nodded.
It¡¯s not about family and friends.
¡°We¡¯re also doing things for money.
Ning Sheng sneered, ¡°You¡¯re prepared to kill me just because you¡¯re paid to do something. You guys are hired thugs, and I acknowledge your identity as hired thugs. However, since you¡¯ve offended me, you should consider the consequences.¡±
I don¡¯t have parents. It¡¯s up to you!¡±
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s even easier. Lu He, feed him to the dogster. Or if you feel that feeding the dogs is too unfair, I¡¯ll investigate your information and see who you¡¯ve offended. Although I¡¯ll leave you crippled at his doorstep, what do you think?¡±
The men lying on the ground were speechless.
This girl was so good-looking, but why was she so vicious?
Aren¡¯t you too vicious?
Ning Sheng innocently said, ¡°What a joke. All these years, you¡¯ve broken the surveince cameras ande to chop me up with knives. You make it sound like you¡¯re all righteous.¡±
But you¡ Isn¡¯t this too ungentlemanly?
Ning Sheng shrugged. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little woman.
Lu He, study them thoroughly. Throw them in front of those who have offended them. Cripple all their legs and throw them over.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was cold, and his words were even colder.
Ye Min looked at Ning Sheng and suddenly felt scared.
It was as if he had seen another person.
This was definitely not the cute little junior sister Ning Sheng.
I¡¯ll talk.¡± Someone said.
It seems that you¡¯ve offended many people, brother.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
The eldest daughter of the Jiang family sent us here.
Do you have evidence?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°I won¡¯t believe it without evidence.¡±
Jiang Yina still dared to jump around in front of him even though she said it so casually. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of the other members of the Jiang family? Besides, Jiang Yina only knew how to y tricks on people. For example, she had the courage to do something like this today.
Our boss has a chat record on his phone.
The chat records can¡¯t be considered real.
She looked at Lu He. ¡°Xiao He, take out his phone and ask him to call to confirm if it¡¯s Jiang Yina. If it¡¯s not, Xiao, break his legs..¡±
Chapter 368 - 368: Control Your Dog
Chapter 368: Control Your Dog
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ye Min was speechless.
Cough, cough, was this little junior sister suddenly possessed? Why was he suddenly so terrifying? But how did it be like this? However, for such people, violence should be used against violence.
The man did not move.
However, they had all lost their ability to fight and could no longer stand up.
If you feel that what Miss Ning Sheng said just now is not enough to move your hearts, then let¡¯s go to the base in Division 1 together. I believe that you will be satisfied there.¡± Lu He said calmly.
Here, lose your legs.
He lost his life in Division 1.
Choose.
One of them seemed to have heard of Division 1 and immediately said to the boss, ¡°Boss, Division 1 is hell on earth.¡± Especially that legendary basement. After entering it, one could note out.
¡°Jiang Yina called you?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the person closest to them.
Then, she took out her phone from his pocket and scanned his face. She opened the contact information at the top and dialed a number. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this person is.¡±
It¡¯s Miss Jiang.
It¡¯s really her?¡± Ning Shengughed.
The call went through. Ning Sheng gestured for the person to speak.
Hello,¡± the man said.
The other side lowered his voice and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me? Why did you call me again? Besides, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for you.¡±
She didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for him?
Hello, Miss Jiang.¡± Ning Sheng pressed the speaker button right from the start.
The other side was stunned.
Jiang Yina was stunned. What happened??
I¡¯m very sorry. Although the people you sent over are strong inbat, they seem to be purely strong. They¡¯re all lying on the ground now. Come over and take a look. After all, these people who risked their lives for you need to see a doctor.¡± Ning Sheng spoke indifferently as he looked at the group of people who had fallen to the ground.
Didn¡¯t they know that Lu He could fight a hundred people alone?
He even let this group of trashe over.
Jiang Yina didn¡¯t expect Ning Sheng to be so powerful. She said, ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t frame me!¡±
Did I frame you?
Jiang Yina was stunned.
I¡¯m just asking you to take care of your dog.
Ning Sheng enunciated each word.
Next time, don¡¯t do such dirty tricks.
Pa, the call was hung up.
Ning Sheng nced at everyone present. ¡°I won¡¯t remove your legs. You can keep them for yourselves. However, I won¡¯t pay for the medical fees.¡± Then, he looked at Lu He and Ye Min and said, ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯re going back.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Ye Min was a little incredulous by such a showy operation.
However, Little Junior Sister Ning Sheng had a very glorious image just now!
Lu He listened to Ning Sheng¡¯s advice. When he walked over, a man was about tounch a sneak attack. Lu He directly kicked the man and broke his arm.
Jiang Yina¡¯s call was hung up.
She didn¡¯t panic much. Instead, she switched to another phone and made a call. As soon as the call connected, she said heartbreakingly, ¡°What did you promise me? She said that she wouldn¡¯t let Ning Sheng participate in tomorrow¡¯s physicspetition, and now she had already dealt with the people she sent over! And you¡¯re even mocking me!¡±
Indeed, she was not the one who sent him.
He was working with someone else.
Miss Jiang, please understand that we are only in a cooperative rtionship.
But I¡¯ve been exposed!!
On the other side, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. We¡¯re not doing anything to her this time. We¡¯re just testing herbat value. Isn¡¯t she going to Continent M? Don¡¯t worry, Continent M is our territory. She won¡¯t go back to Beijing.¡±
He said it as if it was true.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Yina asked.
¡°When the timees, you have to give me what you promised me.
Deal.
Jiang Yina hung up the phone. The Jiang family had been forced to retreat step by step and was about to fall out of the position of the four great families. She had provoked Ning Sheng so muchst time, so she would definitely not let her off. In other words, there was no possibility of reconciliation in this lifetime.
It would be better to get rid of her once and for all.
Ning Sheng, after you go to Continent M, you¡¯ll be on your own!!
To Ning Sheng, this disturbance was just a small ident.
She did not take it to heart.
After returning, he packed his luggage and prepared to go to Continent M.
At this moment, Continent M.
South Peace Town.
Mu Xianchu was in a sorry state, and his white coat had be dirty. For someone like him who was obsessed with cleanliness, such a situation was better than killing him, but he seemed to be oblivious as he dealt with the corpse in his hands.
Rotten and smelly.
However, he did not seem to care at all.
Help me record the data here again. Don¡¯t move the corpse over there. Leave it to me. You guys watch it carefully and don¡¯t let it suffer any damage.¡± Mu Xianchu took off his white coat and threw it into the trash can.
Then, he left theboratory.
Instead of looking for Lu Chuyao, she went to take a shower.
The recent high-intensity work did not make him feel tired. Instead, he became more and more excited. He felt that he had made a very terrifying and huge discovery, so he did not dare to dy it at all.
After showering, she went to Lu Chuyao¡¯s room.
¡°Master Yao, you¡¯re quite rich.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Water was still dripping from the ends of her hair, and she spoke carelessly.
He waspletely an old fox.
He heard that the market price of a 6o-million-dor item would start at 5 million.
Lu Chuyao waszily looking through some documents. He replied, ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, don¡¯t be so moved that you¡¯ll devote yourself to me.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°So you threw money at it?¡±
But it¡¯s fine. You have money!
¡°Many of the people here have been experimented on. Master Yao, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared. They don¡¯t want to make any big discoveries. They just want to change a gene in the human body and create a species that is better than humans.¡± Mu Xianchu facepalmed. Who the hell came up with such a crazy idea?
For the survival of human civilization?
F * ckhim.
Even Mu Xianchu, a medical saint, didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts.
I know. It¡¯s a factor. Have you investigated it? What¡¯s the specifics?¡± Lu Chuyao nced at the time as he spoke. ¡°You can handle it yourself tomorrow. I won¡¯t look at the documents. I have something to do tomorrow.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°What are you doing tomorrow?
What business do you have in Continent M? Are you going to abandon me?
Ning Sheng will being over tomorrow.
Lu Chuyao said casually.
Since when do you know how to personally arrange these small matters?
Don¡¯t you care about your woman?¡± Lu Chuyao asked coldly.
But I don¡¯t have a woman.¡± Mu Xianchu shook his head.
Do you believe that I¡¯ll beat you to death?
Chapter 369 - 369: Slap The Face
Chapter 369: p The Face
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Mu Xianchu was about to argue with Lu Chuyao when his phone vibrated.
¡°I need to take this call.¡±
Then, he walked out.
Lu Chuyao nced at him indifferently. Did he have to walk out to answer the call?
Mu Xianchu returned to his room and turned on the video.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her tone waszy.
On the other side was Lu Jiujiu, who was eating instant noodles. She looked adorable.
She didn¡¯t know why she had to wear a pair of sses when she ate. Her palm-sized face waspletely blocked by the sses.
¡°No, I just wanted to ask you, when are youing back? It¡¯s almost been a month, right?¡± Lu Jiujiu took a bite of the noodles. There was still some oil on the corner of her mouth. She said in fear, ¡°I¡¯m scared to live here alone without you around.¡±
So,e back quickly.
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°But you don¡¯t look scared.¡±
She ate and drank well.
¡°Are you really noting back? Where did he go this time? Why did it take so long? I know that a girl is alone in an empty room without a man. I¡¯m really too¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly.
Lu Jiujiu was a drama queen, right?
¡°If you think it¡¯s dangerous for me to stay here, go back to the Lu family¡¯s old mansion. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that Lu Yihen and his mother are missing.¡± Mu Xianchu spoke indifferently, coldly, and impolitely.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Dog, man.
He clearly knew everything, but he still pretended not to know anything.
¡°Do you mean to let me leave?¡±
Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t answer.
This girl cried when she was chased awayst time.
¡°I can leave too. I¡¯ll throw all your medical information into the grinder and fill it with junk food. I won¡¯t dump the trash either. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to live when youe back.¡± Lu Jiujiu went online.
Mu Xianchu had a headache.
¡°If you sent me the video to provoke me, you can hang up now.¡±
¡°No, you haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°When are youing back, of course?¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°Besides, do you really not care what I¡¯ll do to your home? Brother Mu, don¡¯t live like this. It¡¯s too petty.¡±
¡°In a month,¡± Mu Xianchu replied.
Seeing Lu Jiujiu¡¯s pitiful look, she continued, ¡°Miss Lu Jiujiu, please take care of my family. Don¡¯t bring other men back to fool around and wait for me to return quietly, okay?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°If only you had spoken to me like this earlier!¡± Lu Jiujiu continued.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
It was really hard to guess a girl¡¯s thoughts.
Ning Sheng and the others took a private ne to Continent M. After they got off the ne, there were people who came to pick them up. The Research Institute of Physics is so arrogant. What¡¯s going on? Why was he suddenly giving her so much face?
Was it because the sessor of the Institute of Physics was the team leader??
¡°I keep feeling that he¡¯s too good to us.¡± Said Wang Shi.
Wang An nodded. ¡°I think so too. Five years ago, the seniors didn¡¯t receive such treatment. I heard that it was quite difficult. Could it be because the Institute of Physics has merged and is now rich?¡±
There were private nes and private cars.
They even arranged for a specific hotel.
This treatment was simply too good, okay?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, we¡¯ll bring you to the hotel. Master Yao has already prepared dinner.¡± The man in the lead said coldly. However, it was not hard to see that he respected Ning Sheng very much.
¡°Who is Master Yao?¡±
¡°The boyfriend you hate.¡±
Ye Min was speechless. Oh, so she was a pretentious little princess.
Hua Dongyang: ¡°In other words, it¡¯s not because of the Research Institute of Physics. It¡¯s because of Little Junior¡¯s boyfriend?¡±
Finally, there was someone who understood.
The Lincoln limousine drove them to the hotel in an extravagant manner.
And there were bodyguards behind him.
The members of the physics research team suddenly felt that they were too awesome. Only Ye Min was still thinking about what kind of person Ning Sheng¡¯s boyfriend was.
Such a grand disy.
Hmph, he still couldn¡¯t change his bad habit of being pretentious and ugly.
She had to avenge Little Junior Sister Ning Sheng today.
When they arrived at the hotel, the manager at the door said. The third floor of the hotel belonged to the physics research team. As for the guests in other ces, they would not disturb the physics research team. Moreover, the ce where they lived was very close to the ce where they were going to thepetition.
¡°Little Junior Sister, did you have a family marriage?¡±
¡°Your boyfriend is simply too awesome, isn¡¯t he?¡± Wang An was horrified. ¡°It was so scary.¡±
Hua Dongyang was speechless. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m from the countryside.¡±
¡°Where is he?¡±
He couldn¡¯t be deceived by these superficial things.
In Ye Min¡¯s heart, she had already defined Ning Sheng¡¯s boyfriend as someone who was not good-looking, had a bad temper, and was bossing her junior sister around.
Her heart ached at the thought of this.
When they arrived at the hotel lobby, Lu Chuyao stood in the middle of the lobby.
He wasn¡¯t wearing a formal suit today. He was only wearing a dark-colored shirt with ck cropped pants. He was also wearing dirty shoes. He didn¡¯t care about his image at all, but even so, he was still shockingly handsome.
With one hand in his pocket, just standing there was a sight to behold.
After Ning Sheng entered the hotel, her ck eyes stared at Ning Sheng, and a myriad of love was hatched. Her originally cold face gradually became doting.
¡°Shengsheng.¡± Then, he opened his hands.
Ning Sheng had only not seen him for three to four days, but she still missed him.
That day, Lu Chuyao left without saying goodbye.
She jogged over and threw herself at him.
The other four, damn it, what was going on??
This handsome and cold man made their little junior sister throw herself into his arms? Oh my god, no wonder Little Junior Sister didn¡¯t like anyone else. With such a handsome face that angered both men and gods, who else could she like??
Ye Min was also stunned.
Wasn¡¯t this man that man?
The man whom she had met in the underground garage, the only man who was worthy of Ning Sheng, what kind of fate was this? Previously, her impression of Ning Sheng¡¯s boyfriend was still that of a perverted uncle, but all of a sudden, he had be such an existence.
Damn, wasn¡¯t that a perfect match?
Ye Min felt that everything was fine except for her face.
The four of them walked over like they were in a fantasy.
Lu Chuyao let go of the blushing Ning Sheng. His expression instantly became very solemn as he said, ¡°Hello everyone, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lu Chuyao.¡±
Lu Chuyao¡F * ck!
Was it that Lu Chuyao?
Was it that? Was it that?
¡°Excuse me, are you the legendary world¡¯s richest man who is elusive?¡± Wang Shi asked weakly. ¡°Was it the same person? Was it the same person?¡±
It should be!
This temperament, this demeanor, there was no escape!
Chapter 370 - 370: The Little Mischief Princess Yaoyao
Chapter 370: The Little Mischief Princess Yaoyao
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Chuyao paused.
¡°Maybe, next year, it won¡¯t be.¡¯
1
It was a disguised admission.
Ye Min looked at Lu Chuyao. She felt that her junior sister¡¯s boyfriend was much more reservedpared to the man in the parking lot the other day. Previously, she always felt that he was so noble that he could not be looked down upon. Now, she felt that he had lowered his attitude.
¡°Miss Ye, we meet again.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Hello, Mr. Lu.¡±
Who would have thought that Lu Chuyao was Little Junior Sister¡¯s boyfriend!!
¡°You¡¯ve met before?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
¡°Are you curious?¡± Lu Chuyao asked curiously.
¡°I was working for my master and met Mr. Lu. I didn¡¯t know you were Little Junior Sister¡¯s boyfriend at that time.¡± Ye Min exined. ¡°She was mainly afraid that Ning Sheng would misunderstand.¡±
However, Ning Sheng did not seem to care about this matter.
¡°Senior Sister, I thought you were in danger. After all, almost no one who met Lu Chuyao had good news.¡± Ning Sheng gave Lu Chuyao a cold shoulder. The two of them were getting along as usual.
Ye Min was speechless.
Who was the pretentious little princess?
For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell.
However, Ning Sheng did not suspect Lu Chuyao at all. From this point, it could be seen that it was not because of the girl, but because the man gave her a certain sense of security, which was why she became like this.
¡°Everyone, there will be a waiter in the restaurant to take you there. As for Ning Sheng, can I borrow her for a while?¡± Lu Chuyao asked politely.
¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Lu Chuyao said politely.
¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±
Lu Chuyao held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and went to the third floor.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t stay with you for too long.¡± Mu Xianchu is still waiting for me. ¡°Your match is the day after tomorrow, right? He would take a day off today and tomorrow. ¡®It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already in Continent M and we can¡¯t have a good date.
1¡±
¡°Actually, I understand.¡±
Everyone had their own things to do.
He just needed to appear at the right time.
He could ignore everything else.
Moreover, she felt that the atmosphere between her and Lu Chuyao was very good. Both of them were dealing with their own matters, and then they would be together at a coincidental time. This was actually the most important thing. ¡°Sister Sheng, why do you say you understand?¡± Lu Chuyaoughed in anger.
¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±
¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be hysterical and tell me that I want you to go on a date with me? I don¡¯t want to live like this. I thought you were still acting coquettishly or throwing a tantrum when you couldn¡¯t even see your husband.¡± From the tone of his voice, he seemed to be looking forward to it.
Don¡¯t you have any face?
¡°Master Yao, show me your bossy temperament.¡±
Don¡¯t be so silly every time, okay?
Who was still throwing a tantrum now? Isn¡¯t that the neighbor¡¯s annoying auntie?
Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Our Shengsheng is much more cheerful.¡±
He was also much more decisive.
Previously, she was like a quiet kitten in the neighboring city. Now, she had finally be a wild kitten. When she scratched her ws, she couldpletely hurt people.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
Lu Chuyao patted her head. ¡°Very good. It¡¯s good to grow up like this. Our Shengsheng deserves the best in the world.¡± Like a big brother, he gently stroked Ning Sheng¡¯s head.
Suddenly, Ning Sheng felt a little touched.
¡°That¡¯s great. Our Shengsheng has grown up well!¡±
Lu Chuyao continued and pulled her into the room.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you, I might have been living in the neighboring city for the rest of my life and would never know about my biological parents. Do you want me to praise you? Master Yao?¡±
She asked with a smile.
Praise? Or not?
Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to praise me. The fact that you can scam me proves one thing. Your taste is the best in the world. Because the other half you choose is the best in the world, understand?¡±
Ning Sheng was embarrassed.
What should he say?
Actually, Senior Sister Ye was right.
Sometimes, Lu Chuyao was really a mischievous little princess.
The physics team was having lunch.
¡°Awesome. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Lu Chuyao. This is a legend. I didn¡¯t expect him to be our junior sister¡¯s boyfriend. The two of them are a perfect match!!¡± Wang Shi respected Lu Chuyao very much.
Hua Dongyang rolled his eyes at him.
Actually, Lu Chuyao was the idol of many people.
Too powerful, too mysterious, too outstanding.
Hua Dongyang said, ¡°I think the two of them should be together. I just didn¡¯t expect Little Junior Sister to not rely on Master Yao¡¯s power. Instead, she relied on herself to make a name for herself in the Physics Research Institute.¡±
He was too handsome.
¡°Junior Sister Ning Sheng¡¯s family background and her own excellence,¡± Hua Dongyang said coldly. ¡°She can work hard on her own. Having Lu Chuyao was icing on the cake. Without Lu Chuyao, she would not feel anything.¡±
After all, she was also an outstanding person.
Ye Min suddenly remembered Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance in the underground garage.
She waspletely different from the indifferent little girl in front of her friends. Instead, she was cold, fierce, andpletely a strong woman who could take charge of her own affairs. Such a girl was indeed a perfect match for Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao brushed past thest time he asked¡
His master did not want others to know his identity, nor did he want to expose it.
But Little Junior Sister Ning Sheng¡
Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time!
At this moment, in Continent M¡¯s European King Manor.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? She came to Continent M, right?¡± The old man in the lead asked.
¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± replied the handsome man beside him. ¡°She¡¯s here for thepetition. Do you want to meet her?¡± After all, he was her aunt¡¯s only bloodline.
The person who spoke was Meng Mingji, who was not very familiar with thenguage.
The old man shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t grow up in the manor, and she won¡¯t be of much help to the Meng family. We¡¯ll see when the timees. Speaking of which, what happened to that girl when we first met? Why did she go to Country A to be a trantor? Didn¡¯t you bring her back?¡±
One or two of them made him worry!!
Meng Mingji recalled how Meng Chuyu had cut ties with him when he left. It was as if he was tired of being in this family. He shook his head. ¡°Grandpa, let her be a trantor in Country A.¡±
She didn¡¯t like this ce when they first met.
¡°Trantor? Who did she want to learn from? That aunt that she had never met before? I told you that all the descendants of the Meng family have to work at the consortium. She secretly ran away and asked you toe back and plead for mercy??¡± The old man was furious.
He hated the interpreter.
I hate it even more when someone disobeys my opinion!
Chapter 371 Living Like A Sci-fi Movie
371 Living Like A Sci-fi Movie
Meng Mingji was a little embarrassed.
"Grandfather, Meng Chuyu has grown up. There''s no need to let her follow our footsteps. Isn''t it enough for me and my brothers to inherit the European King Financial Group? Did he have to provoke her for the first time?" He really didn''t understand.
Meng Chuyu was just an adopted daughter. Why did her grandfather care so much about Meng Chuyu''s thoughts? He was even so angry when she chose the trantor.
"Go out, I''ll be alone."
Meng Mingji walked out helplessly.
Then, he looked at his phone and opened his contacts.
He made a call.
"Meng Chuyu, Grandpa knows about what happened to you at the trantion institute in Country A. For the time being,e back on your own after you''ve settled the matters there. Don''t make Grandpa angry." Meng Mingji said lightly.
The other party seemed to be stunned for a moment.
"Brother, I''m sorry. I don''t want it."
Meng Mingji was speechless. "I''m just reminding you. If you don''te back, Grandpa will arrange for someone to pick you up. Don''t me me for not reminding you."
Then, he added, "Not everyone can be as perfect as Aunt and get what they want. Meng Chuyu, do you think you''re worthy?"
Pa, he hung up.
Do you think you''re worthy?
Meng Chuyu, who was working overtime at the trantion institute, looked at his phone.
She simply liked her job as a trantor. She didn''t expect her grandfather to find out so quickly, but what could she do? She was just an adopted daughter.
Aunt...
No one could be Meng Fuxue, and no one would be Meng Fuxue.
That woman was too noble and had too much.
The important thing was that she earned everything she had and didn''t care about anything else. He heard that his grandfather had intended to let his aunt inherit the European King Financial Group, but his aunt had given up.
----
The situation in South Peace Town was very bad.
Lu Chuyao''s brother, Mu Xianchu, was wearing a protective suit. Looking at the situation in the town, his expression was not optimistic. The people here had long lost their self-consciousness. They were not poisoned, but simply had no self-consciousness. Moreover, when they hurt others, they were unconscious.
"Isn''t this a f * cking zombie?" Mu Xianchu cursed in anger.
Who did this to her??
"What''s the use of brushing it?" Lu Chuyao asked.
"I''ve studied this flower before. It can make people calm down. However, if they consume too much, they will have hallucinations. I''m not sure if this group of people is delirious because of the aftereffects of brushing." Mu Xianchu shook his head. He felt that he had overlooked something, but he couldn''t think of anything.
Lu Jiujiu probably gave him too much junk food.
It affected the normal functioning of his brain.
"If we don''t continue to deal with themotion here, it''s very likely that the government will be alerted. This was really f * cking annoying. This was previously a no man''snd. With such a small town, it was also a state of no one''s jurisdiction." Lu Chuyao was angry that he did not fight.
If they knew who did it, they would definitely send this guy to the military court.
It was too f * cking infuriating!
"However, Master Yao, why are you still here with me today?" Mu Xianchu asked. Didn''t he say yesterday that his woman was here and that he needed to take care of her?
Lu Chuyao tilted his head. "I don''t want her to be distracted by tomorrow''spetition."
"Hehe, I''ve never seen you so understanding before." Sure enough, it was different after having a woman.
"Did I have a woman in the past?" Lu Chuyao asked.
An ignorant single dog who doesn''t know anything!
Mu Xianchu once again felt that he had been exposed, but he didn''t say a word. He continued to observe the situation in the town seriously. Ever since they arrived, the situation here had been sealed off.
Now, they could not enter or leave South Peace Town.
Dong dong dong--
"Master Yao, Young Master Mu, there''s a person called Cao Ying outside who wants to see the two of you."The members of the Alpha Team came over to report.
Cao Ying?
The two of them looked at each other.
"The one from the Underground Alliance should be the personal assistant of Master Juan. In the Underground Alliance, he was second only to one person and above ten thousand people. He had a cold personality and was skilled, following her like a shadow." Mu Xianchu gave Cao Ying a personal introduction.
"Tsk, what''s he doing here?" Lu Chuyao asked.
Mu Xianchu shook his head.
However, he knew that Lu Chuyao disliked the members of the Underground Alliance.
"Let him in."
After a while, a man in a ck suit walked in with a strong murderous aura. A pair of ck sunsses blocked his emotions and eyes, and only half of his good-looking face and exquisite jawline could be seen.
"Lucifer, our master specifically asked me toe and see you."
Cao Ying''s voice was low and deep.
It had been a long time since someone called him by this name.
"Why did he ask you toe over?" Lu Chuyao asked.
"Regarding the South Peace Town incident, J.C. Organization will be involved. Even though this is an ungoverned area, the government is also observing. Hence, I hope that Lucifer can keep a low profile. If Interpol intervened, things would not be so simple." Cao Ying replied like a robot, as if he was memorizing something.
"So, the Underground Alliance doesn''t care about this matter?" Mu Xianchu sneered. I remember that we and your Underground Alliance have never interfered with each other, right?"
Cao Ying was stunned. "Yes, well water does not interfere with river water."
He looked at Lu Chuyao seriously and said, "Our master''s original words were: The experiment in South Peace Town has been nned by someone for a long time. He hopes that Lucifer can handle it properly. If you don''t handle it well, it''s fine to get yourself involved, but don''t get Miss Ning Sheng involved. That''s why I''m here today."
I''m not here to warn you for yourself.
I''m here to warn you because of your woman.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
This is really funny!
Are you trying to provoke our Master Yao? He wanted to die!
Lu Chuyao smiled. Go back and tell that meddlesome Alliance Master of yours not to interfere in Ning Sheng''s matters. What right does a person who hides in the dark have to tell me what to do?"
What right did he have to think about his woman?!
Cao Ying took out the documents. "These are the documents before you supervised the town. There are also various surveince cameras. I''ve already brought the message. I''ll be leaving first."
Tsk? p his face?
Lu Chuyao knocked on the table slowly and said, "Who allowed you to leave?"
"Lucifer, you can''t stop me. Even if you really tied me up here, you should know that Master Juan won''t give up on me."
What he meant was that at this time, it was not rmended for you to have another enemy.
"I''m not interested in Su Juanchen, and I hope he won''t be interested in my woman." Lu Chuyao said coldly.
Cao Ying paused for a moment. "Perhaps Miss Ning Sheng and Master Juan met even earlier than you did, Lucifer."
Chapter 372 Physics Competition
372 Physics Competition
After Cao Ying left, Mu Xianchu nced at Lu Chuyao.
"Aren''t you curious about anything?"
Cao Ying had just said that Lord Juan and Ning Sheng had met before, and it was before Lu Chuyao. Wasn''t this a crisis? Why did Lu Chuyao look so calm??
Lu Chuyao sneered.
"On the marriage certificate, it''s Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng. The person in Ning Sheng''s heart is me, the person she loves the most is me, and the person she can''t leave is me." Lu Chuyao didn''t even look at the information that Cao Ying brought over. He sneered coldly, "Su Juanchen is nothing!"
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
As expected, jealous men were just that terrifying.
"Tomorrow, you stay by yourself. I''m going to the physicspetition venue."
Lu Chuyao left after saying that.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
Didn''t he say he wasn''t going?
The next day was the International Youth Physics Competition.
It was set to be held in the research room of the International Institute of Physics, where talents from all over the world were gathered. Only 10 teams could participate in the finals, and Ning Sheng''s team had entered the finals directly because of the rules that had been set.
The few of them stood at the venue.
Hua Dongyang was a little nervous."
"Give yourself a p," Ye Min said coldly.
Hua Dongyang: "??"
Wang Shi and Wang An nodded.
In fact, the grouping this time was because of Ning Sheng. Hua Dongyang and Ye Min were not the most outstanding people in the merged research institute, but because of Ning Sheng, they were here.
"The dean said that our goal this time is to enter the top three. After all, we''ve been silent in the physics world for a long time," Wang Shi said. "Ever since Professor Gu passed away, we haven''t been ranked."
Therefore, it was a pity.
"I''ll do my best." Ning Sheng nodded.
A few people were chatting here. The match had not started yet.
People from other countries were also preparing.
Suddenly, a group of people stood in front of Ning Sheng and the others.
"Are you here to embarrass yourselves again this year? I want to ask if you guys are still preparing toe inst today? It was a pity that all the people who came this year were neers. It seemed that the others did not dare toe anymore?" The woman who spoke was harsh and spoke fluent English as she ridiculed Ning Sheng''s team.
"Is this person sick??"
Wang An: " This year''s seeded yer with the highest chance of winning the championship. The one who spoke just now was Antonia. Her family is a famous aristocrat in Europe. They started their research because they studied physics. They have a proud personality and disdain for it."
Ning Sheng looked at Antonia, who had just ridiculed them, and smiled. She had the demeanor of a great country. "I understand your sarcasm, and I agree with it. However, what you said just now gave me the feeling that you''re not a professional physicist, but a fire-breathing dragon that can breathe fire anytime and anywhere."
This sentence was repeated in Mandarin.
Then, he tranted it in fluent English.
She was a trantor, so this was not difficult for her.
Antonia did not expect this beautiful Asian woman to be so bold. The people who came before were all timid, but she did not expect this girl to dare to fight back!
"It''s useless for you to say that now. You''re all losers. No." Antonia shook her head. "Ever since your genius, Gu, passed away, the physics of Country A has been a mess."
His teammateughed.
"Hey, leave some face for our friend," said one of the men.
"You don''t have to give us face," Ning Sheng said lightly. "I''ll leave you with some brains." This group of people had an open mind from the start and hated people who were shy.
Ning Sheng simply retorted.
The four people behind him were speechless. F * ck, Little Junior Sister is so domineering!
No wonder it was the team leader. That was the reason!
"This beautiful girl, how about we make a bet? If we win the championship, you''ll be my girlfriend. If you win, we''ll go to the square and shout three times that we''re losers. How about that?" The handsome blond man asked with a smile.
This was a gambling game.
"Davis, yboy."
Ning Sheng shook his head.
"Are you afraid?"
Ning Sheng was a little embarrassed to say it out loud. She deliberated for a moment before speaking in fluent English, "I''m sorry. It''s because you''re too ugly and don''t meet my aesthetic standards. Therefore, I can''t ept your suggestion just now."
"You! And you''re the first person to say that I''m ugly!"
The four people behind him!
He didn''t even look at himself. He actually wanted to seduce his junior sister.
Her boyfriend was Lu Chuyao!
Saying that you''re ugly is apliment! Do you know that?
"Please enter the arena and begin the experiment."
The loudspeaker was broadcasting.
The quarreling of the group was temporarily cut off.
Lu Chuyao, who was sitting in the VIP seats,zily looked at his wife. Even if he didn''t know what they were talking about, he could tell from his wife''s expression that she must be scolding someone again.
What a short temper.
Then, a doting smile appeared on his face.
On the other side.
"Master Juan, didn''t we say we couldn''t make it? Why are you still here?"
Cao Ying was puzzled. Previously, Master Juan said that he couldn''t handle it.
"To be able to see that little girl up close, why not? Besides, wasn''t Lu Chuyao here today? You shouldn''t have been so impulsive yesterday." Su Juanchen sighed. "He''ll probably investigate what happened before."
It was really a headache.
"But Lucifer won''t be able to find out anything, right?" Cao Ying said.
That period of time seemed to have been stolen and had long disappeared.
Besides, Ning Sheng had long forgotten about it.
There was no way to investigate.
"Let fate decide." Su Juanchen said, his beautiful eyes staring at the beautiful back view. In a ce where others could not see, his eyes were filled with admiration and love.
When the experiment began, Ning Sheng and the other four people had their own duties.
It had always been Ning Sheng who controlled the pace of the experiment, while the other four followed the rhythm. This physicspetition was the most formal one in five years. If they could win the championship, they would be a rookie in the physics world.
Ning Sheng didn''t care if he could be a rookie in the physics world.
She simply wanted to have her father''s heart.
He would use his greatest ability.
"Little Junior Sister, if we do this, will the experimental data in the future be several times more?" Wang Shi was a little worried. Would it be too risky to join the new server? After all, they were all conservative.
Ning Sheng did not even raise his head and calmly said ""Listen to me."
The dignity of a team leader was immediately revealed.
Chapter 373 - 373: Specializing In Treating All Kinds of Discontent
Chapter 373: Specializing In Treating All Kinds of Discontent
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Most of the students here were from the top universities in the world.
Moreover, the judges were all world-ss physicists.
Experiment, demonstration, results. It would be about three days after they came out. Ning Sheng did not seem to care about the ranking in thepetition. She just told them to work hard on the things at hand and not think about anything else.
The others also obeyed.
Antonia looked over.
No wonder this little girl was so arrogant. So she was the team leader, but she looked young? Did he really have the ability to lead others?
The judges were also paying attention.
The age of the participants was uneven, especially the Anton Group, which was said to be the most capable of winning the championship. The average age was about 27, and the youngest was 25.
But Ning Sheng¡¯s group had an average age of 23.
Ning Sheng was 22, Wang Shi, Wang An, and Ye Min were 23, and Hua Dongyang was 24.
Moreover, when the judges saw Ning Sheng¡¯s information, they were stunned.
What was going on?
¡°This girl isn¡¯t a physics major. She¡¯s a foreignnguage major. She only applied to F University in Country A to major in physics.¡± The judges were puzzled. What kind of sweet maniption was this??
A half-baked physics yer?
However, those who could participate in the International Physics Competition were not ordinary people.
¡°This girl is really outstanding. She¡¯s also the team leader of their group. She¡¯s the youngest and has the shortest experience.¡± What kind of terrifying talent was this?
However, the final conclusion had yet to be made.
He did not know the specifics.
One of the judges looked at the audience and was stunned.
¡°Did you see that? That was Chairman Meng of the European King Financial Group. Didn¡¯t he never appear in public? How did he end up in the audience seats of thispetition? And he¡¯s keeping such a low profile?¡±
Everyone was puzzled.
Then, she followed his gaze.
It was Team F from Country A.
It seemed that this year¡¯s physicspetition was very interesting. It was really terrifying.
After the demonstration, there were still a few days to observe the reaction. Ning Sheng threw away her gloves. This was the first time she saw an unhappy expression on her face. For some reason, the others frowned and did not take this matter seriously.
After all, Little Junior Sister was always like this after every experiment.
¡°Today¡¯s experiment is over. Is there anything else?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Ye Min nced at the others and shook her head. ¡°Forget it today. Are you going to look for Master Yao? If you¡¯re going to find Master Yao, then let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to the hotel ourselves.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
The five of them prepared to leave.
Their group was not famous.
Almost no one was paying attention. The Anton Group, who had just argued with them, was being interviewed. They did not take the matter here to heart, nor did they know that these people had left.
When they reached the entrance, a ck car suddenly blocked their way.
Hua Dongyang took a step back.
Could it be that there were kidnappings in Continent M??
In fact, Continent M wasn¡¯t considered peaceful. The ces under the control of the Underground Alliance were all gray areas. Regarding the research institutes and some industries on the surface, they were all checked by the Interpol. As for the European King Financial Group, it was between the two, and both sides were mutually beneficial.
The person who got out of the car paused when he saw Ning Sheng.
Then, he walked over respectfully.
¡°Hello, Miss Ning Sheng. I¡¯m from the European King Financial Group.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
The person was stunned. Did he not know the European King Financial Group?
Aren¡¯t you rejecting me too quickly???
¡°Our chairman wants to invite you over¡¡±
Ning Sheng was a little impolite at this moment. She interrupted him and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Our team still has something to do and has to go back to the hotel.¡± He apologized in an extremely natural tone.
Who would have thought that someone in Continent M would treat the European King Financial Group like this? Normally, when the European King Financial Group took the initiative to invite them, they would be very excited. However, not only was this Miss Ning Sheng not excited, she even revealed a cold expression.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
Ning Sheng looked up. She was not in a good mood.
She had been in a bad mood since the beginning of the experiment. If this person continued to dy her here, she was not sure what impolite actions she would do next time.
Just as he was about to speak, he felt a familiar aura.
It was Lu Chuyao.
Just as she turned around, Lu Chuyao hugged her.
¡°My wife doesn¡¯t want to go.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Previously, the European King Financial Group had cooperated with Xiyao, and Lu Chuyao and Chairman Meng of the European King Financial Group were old friends. This person had been with the chairman for so many years, so he naturally knew Lu Chuyao.
However¡
Lu Chuyao, Master Yao is Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s husband??
Suddenly, she felt as if the ceiling had copsed.
¡°Just tell the truth.¡± Lu Chuyao left with Ning Sheng. The person who was said to be from the European King Financial Group did not stop them and watched them leave.
The four people behind him were speechless.
What was the rtionship between Little Junior Sister and the European King Financial Group??
Although they were the origin of Continent M, the European King Financial Group had already be thergest financial group in Asia, and their Al technology was basically unmatched. It was equivalent to monopolizing the industry.
What a mystery!
The other four got into the arranged car while Ning Sheng got into Lu Chuyao¡¯s exclusive sports car. Throughout the entire journey, Ning Sheng was in a bad mood. She could not exin why she was in a bad mood.
¡°Shengsheng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao asked gently.
Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Our Shengsheng is just tired. She just needs to rest for a while.¡± Lu Chuyao let her lean into his arms and gave her warmth. Then, he said lightly, ¡°You are a very useful person to the European King Financial Group.¡±
¡°Their chairman is your mother¡¯s biological father. Logically speaking, Chairman Meng should be your grandfather. That¡¯s why he wants to see you. If you don¡¯t want to see him, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
If he didn¡¯t want to see her, he didn¡¯t have to.
Lu Chuyao always had the ability to solve all the problems.
She could always gently touch the warmest spot in Ning Sheng¡¯s heart. She looked up at Lu Chuyao and asked, ¡°Can I not see him just because I don¡¯t want to? When they first met, he said that the European King Financial Group didn¡¯t want my mother anymore.¡±
Therefore, all along.
She did not have a good impression of the European King Financial Group.
Lu Chuyao smiled.¡± I¡¯m not too sure about the specific situation. If you want to know, I¡¯ll take you to ask him after thepetition. How about that?¡±¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Lu Chuyao, I found something.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Compared to yesterday, I might love you more today.¡±
It¡¯s the kind of love that is won over by your charm and gentlemanly demeanor. It¡¯s different from other situations. Perhaps it¡¯s because you¡¯re much more normal today and didn¡¯t say anything flirtatious..
Chapter 374 - 374: Rival in Love? Won’t Even Have The Right To
Chapter 374: Rival in Love? Won¡¯t Even Have The Right To
Compete
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Does that mean that you might not love me the day before yesterday?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
What kind of weird brain circuit was this??
¡°Send me back to the hotel. Thepetition will take a few days.¡± Ning Sheng said. Actually, she was already very tired after the experiment, but after seeing Lu Chuyao, she felt that she could hold on for a little longer.
¡°Where do you think we¡¯re going?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
He was speechless.
After Lu Chuyao¡¯s car left, two more people came out of the car. The one who took half a step back was Cao Ying. He was still dressed in ck and looked as if he had no concept of the seasons. The man in front of him was enough to make all the women go crazy.
His pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, ck and white, gave people a hazy feeling of drunkenness. There was a mole at the corner of his left eye. There was a thin strand of hair on his forehead, which made him look inexplicably dispirited.
¡°Master Juan, what should we do?¡± Cao Ying asked.
Su Juanchen smiled faintly. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the direction where Lu Chuyao¡¯s sports car disappeared. The corners of her mouth turned cold.
¡°If he truly loves Ning Sheng, so what if I give up?¡±
His faint voice was gentle and elegant, like a faint ripple smashing into one¡¯s heart, without causing any ripples. From the beginning to the end, this man¡¯s temperament could be described as peerless.
Cao Ying said, ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, isn¡¯t it just to be able to give¡¡±
Su Juanchen turned his head.
Cao Ying immediately lowered her head.
Su Juanchen got into the car as if his indifference didn¡¯t exist.
So what if he had worked so hard for so long?
As long as she was happy, he didn¡¯t care.
Lu Chuyao sent Ning Sheng back to the hotel, only to find that Ning Sheng had fallen asleep. He had no choice but to carry Ning Sheng back to the hotel. On the way, Ning Sheng woke up with messy hair.
¡°Hey, put me down. What if someone sees you?¡±
Ning Sheng was a little embarrassed. ¡°Wake me up.¡±
How could he let her in just like that?
There were other people. If his senior brothers and sisters saw them, it would be very awkward. She probably wouldn¡¯t have the face to face anyone the day after tomorrow.
¡°Shengsheng, you don¡¯t look too well.¡± Lu Chuyao said seriously.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Is there?¡±
¡°Your face looks very red. Do you have a fever?¡±
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°No, Master Yao. It¡¯s because I¡¯m embarrassed.¡±
¡°To be precise, this is embarrassment caused by embarrassment, which led to her blushing.¡± As she spoke, Lu Chuyao carried her into the hotel room and ced her on the nearest sofa.
¡°I see.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°Don¡¯t you have something important to do?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Why have you been by my side ever since I came to Continent M? Is it boring?¡± He remembered that he hade and gone in a hurry before, but now he was staying here so peacefully.
¡°Mu Xianchu is dealing with it.¡± Lu Chuyao said nonchntly.
Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°But Shengsheng, aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯m doing?¡± When Lu Chuyao asked this question, he was extremely serious. It was as if he wanted to know if Ning Sheng would mind or if she would be curious.
¡°If I ask you, will you tell me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±
If you ask, I will tell you.
However, many times, Ning Sheng was not curious and did not care about her own matters. She would only care when she was injured. Such an ¡®obedient¡¯ girl was obedient to the best of her words, but to put it bluntly, she was cold and heartless. She did not care about these details at all.
He needed someone to care for him.
Moreover, every time the two of them talked, he was the one who took the lead.
¡°Lu Chuyao, I know that you have a lot of things to do. I never ask because I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t want to cause you unnecessary trouble.¡± Ning Sheng held his hand and pressed it against his forehead. ¡°I want to be your pride. I don¡¯t want to be your burden.¡±
I want to be your pride.
I don¡¯t want to be your burden.
¡°So, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you. You have your own path to walk. I know that. I will be your strong backing. And I will believe you unwaveringly.¡± Ning Sheng said firmly.
Unwavering!
Lu Chuyao was still feeling a little sad at first, but when he heard this, he was instantly cured. This was his little wife, the woman he loved.
¡°Sister Sheng, it¡¯s true. I was defeated by you with just one sentence.¡±
This little woman was too sweet.
¡°Lu Chuyao, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke.
Lu Chuyao paused.
How did she know?
He was worried about her.
Continent M wasn¡¯t his territory, and there were too many uncertain factors. If something happened to Ning Sheng, he might not be the first to rush over. He didn¡¯t want to believe in the Underground Alliance or the European King Financial Group.
¡°I have Lu He by my side, and this is an academic exchange. Nothing will happen. You can handle your own matters.¡± Ning Sheng thought about how Lu Jiujiu hadined in the group that Mu Xianchu was in Continent M and wasn¡¯t nning to return to Beijing. She was about to go crazy.
¡°Isn¡¯t your business also my business?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Mu Xianchu, who had stayed in Nan¡¯an Town, was shivering.
¡°I know.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°When you asked me why I targeted the Jiang family, it was actually because Jiang Yina said that I wasn¡¯t good enough for you and that I came from a small ce. She said that such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be with you, so I got angry.¡± Ning Sheng pretended to be angry and said, ¡°People like us who are pretentious must get back at us.¡±
¡°Well done.¡± Lu Chuyao praised.
Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Do you mean that it¡¯s okay for me to treat the Jiang family like that?¡±
The four great ns had always maintained a bnce between each other. She was the first to break the bnce. If it were anyone else, they would probablyin about her, right? Or rather, he was insensible.
But Lu Chuyao only had three words?
Well done?
¡°Just don¡¯t let yourself be wronged.¡± Lu Chuyao pinched her face and said with a smile, ¡°Even if you really get into trouble, I¡¯ll clean it up for you. It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m suddenly a little touched. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Then, do you want to hug me and cry for a while?¡± Lu Chuyao opened his arms.
Ning Sheng really threw herself into his arms. She did not cry but simply hugged Lu Chuyao. The two of them were like people who were hugging each other to keep warm.
Lu Chuyao sighed helplessly and indulgently. ¡°Shengsheng, how am I supposed to leave with you like this?¡± He might as well get drunk and die in a gentle ce.
What did world peace and human happiness have to do with him?
¡°Three minutes, just three minutes.¡± Ning Sheng muttered.
¡°Okay, I can hug you for 30 minutes.¡±¡± I¡¯m yours anyway,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. ¡°You can hug me as much as you want. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony..¡±
Chapter 375 - 375: The Meng Family’s Fuxue, The Pride of Heaven
Chapter 375: The Meng Family¡¯s Fuxue, The Pride of Heaven
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
After Lu Chuyao left, he did not go to the hotel for a few days.
Ning Sheng waspeting with the Physics team and did not have time to pay attention to anything else. She did not even pay attention to the European King Financial Group that had rejected her because of her problem. In her opinion, there was no need for them to interact.
¡°Today is the end. What are your ns after that?¡± Ye Min asked.
It ended today, but the results would be announced on the official website.
There would only be results after three days.
¡°What about you?¡± Hua Dongyang asked.
¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Ye Min tilted her head.
¡°That¡¯s right. What does it have to do with you??¡±
Hua Dongyang was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really shouldn¡¯t have opened my mouth!¡±
After thepetition ended, everyone was much more rxed. They didn¡¯t care about the rankings anymore. Even the Wang brothers, who were the most interested in this matter, looked very happy.
On this side, the person from the European King Financial Group who camest time came again.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, our chairman said that if you want to know about Miss Meng Fuxue, pleasee with me.¡± The man said.
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Deal?¡±
His tone was very cold.
¡°That¡¯s not what I was thinking. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±
¡°Misunderstanding? Since you¡¯re treating us, you should behave yourself. If you do this, I¡¯ll think that the European King Financial Group is really rude to their guests. It¡¯ll also make me feel that since you¡¯ve already abandoned someone and something, inviting them back without any reason is trash.¡±
Because it was unclear, it was trash.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng has misunderstood. If youe with me to see the chairman, all the doubts in your heart will be resolved.¡± The man said. He didn¡¯t expect Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s temper to be exactly the same as Miss Fu Xue¡¯s.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the team members.
¡°Is there any danger?¡± Ye Min asked. ¡°Do you want to join us?¡±
Although he did not understand Continent M, he was still worried about Ning Sheng¡¯s safety.
The other three were also very worried.
¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll bring Xiaohe.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ye Min nodded.
The other three were speechless.
Why did you suddenly change your attitude so quickly??
Among these people, Ye Min was the only one who knew that Lu He was very powerful, so she was naturally at ease. Moreover, Lu Chuyao was also in Continent M. Even if something really happened, he should be able to cover for him.
Ning Sheng got into the car with Lu He following behind.
Lu He handed Ning an ice cream cone and said, ¡°Congrattions on the end of thepetition.¡±
¡°Lu He, why are you so funny?¡± Ning Shengughed. ¡°You¡¯re really a man who has grown up on my smiling point. Speaking of which, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me ending thepetition, but I haven¡¯t even gotten a cing yet. Why do you look like you¡¯re congratting me as if it¡¯s only natural?¡±
¡°If it¡¯s Miss Ning Sheng, she¡¯ll definitely be able to do it.¡±
¡°It looks like I really should thank you for trusting me so much.¡± Then, he smiled and said, ¡°If there¡¯s any dangerter, remember to protect me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lu He blushed.
The driver in front was speechless.
You¡¯re just going home. What¡¯s so dangerous about it??
The sports car drove quickly and finally arrived at the European King¡¯s manor.
Ning Sheng looked at the magnificent and majestic castle. His expression did not change at all. He quietly got off the car and followed the guide inside.
Lu He also didn¡¯t say a word.
When they arrived at the hall, the guide said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, the chairman is waiting for you in the study room.¡± For some reason, he felt an intense pressure when facing this youngdy.
¡°Can¡¯t the child beside mee with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m not a child!¡±
¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t.''¡±¡®
¡°Then can you prepare something for my friend?¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Of course you can.¡±
Ning Sheng went to the study alone. The design here was simr to a decadent Gothic building. Ning Sheng turned to the second floor and saw the study. She knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside, so she knocked again.
If there was still no reaction, he would leave.
¡°Come in.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from inside.
Ning Sheng pushed the door open and walked in.
In the middle of the study sat a spirited old man. Ning Sheng took a look at it and did not have any impression of it. It was too unfamiliar.
¡°Ning Sheng, right?¡± the old man said.
¡°Hello,¡± Ning Sheng replied faintly.
This should be the current chairman of the European King Financial Group, Mr. Meng Hongfei, right? He was also the biological father of her mother, who had died a long time ago. However, when she saw this man, she did not feel any sense of familiarity.
Meng Hongfei was stunned the moment he saw Ning Sheng.
She was too simr to her beloved daughter.
However, it was different.
That daughter of his was a proud daughter of the heavens. Her brows were filled with confidence and ir. She only bowed down to him after meeting that kid, Gu Youxi. However, the girl in front of him had a cold and indifferent temperament from the beginning to the end.
¡°Please sit.¡± Meng Hongfei said.
Ning Sheng sat on the sofa and did not pay attention to the elegant study. She looked at Meng Hongfei and asked, ¡°Why did you call me over today? If there¡¯s nothing important, I hope you won¡¯t disturb me in the future.¡±
These words sounded as if they were severing ties.
Meng Hongfei raised his eyebrows.
As thergest financial group, everyone from the European King Financial Group rushed over. Some people even waited for several years to meet him. In the end, he had to invite his granddaughter twice before he could. She still didn¡¯t really want to see him.
She looked as if she was not familiar with him at all and did not want to build a rtionship with him.
It was unbelievable.
However, it was reasonable.
His temperament was simr to his daughter¡¯s.
¡°Don¡¯t you know? Ning Sheng, I¡¯m your grandfather.¡± Meng Hongfei said.
This girl was too smart and had inherited Gu Youxi¡¯s physics talent. Such a person should not be buried in Beijing. If possible, he hoped that Ning Sheng could adapt to the European King Financial Group.
He had changed his mind.
¡°Yes, I know.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Meng Hongfei was speechless.
¡°I also know that my mother¡¯s name is taboo. You no longer acknowledge her as your daughter, and you don¡¯t allow anyone in the Meng family to mention it, right?¡± Ning Sheng asked faintly.
How could she call him her grandfather with such behavior?
¡°So it¡¯s because you know this that you¡¯re so cold to me?¡± Meng Hongfei smiled faintly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never told anyone about this. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s fault.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
¡°She gave up her position as the heir of the European King Financial Group and went to Beijing..¡±
Chapter 376 - 376: Zaun Girl, Requesting To Battle
Chapter 376: Zaun Girl, Requesting To Battle
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°So, you¡¯ve given up on her?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Meng Hongfei nced at Ning Sheng. He obviously felt that Ning Sheng¡¯s way of thinking hurt an old man¡¯s heart. He shook his head. ¡°She was the one who took the initiative to cut ties with the European King Group and the Meng family.¡±
Therefore, everyone thought that Meng Fuxue was a talented trantor. Not many people knew that she was once the sessor of the European King Financial Group that Meng Hongfei had personally appointed.
¡°Your mother has her own thoughts. She liked tranting and Gu Youxi, but she did not like the burden of the European King Financial Group.¡± Meng Hongfei said lightly.
The European King Financial Group was thergest financial group in Asia. Being able to work here was already the dream of many people in their lives. However, Meng Fuxue, the first daughter of the Meng family, did not care about the inheritance at all. She did not even care about the identity of the first daughter of the Meng family.
A capable person could shine no matter where they were.
¡°So, how about you ask me toe over?¡± Ning Sheng asked coldly.
Meng Hongfei said, ¡°I hope you can return to the European King Financial Group. Your mother didn¡¯t take over this ce back then. I hope you cane back and adapt. After all, I¡¯m old and need someone to inherit the European King Financial Group.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Do you mean I should inherit it?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Meng Hongfei asked.
His tone was very calm.
Ning Sheng shook her head without thinking.
¡°You invited me over today, so you should know about my situation. I inherited the position of the head of the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute. I won¡¯t consider other ces, especially the European King Financial Group in Continent M.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Meng Hongfei and said calmly, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s someone more suitable than me to inherit the European King Financial Group?¡±
The European King Financial Group had many outstanding higher-ups.
Meng Hongfei did not expect her to reject him so casually.
¡°Girl, do you know what you just rejected?¡± Meng Hongfei asked.
The European King Financial Group was more than ten times stronger than the Gu family. She did not expect Ning Sheng to not care about the European King Financial Group at all, just like her mother.
Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°I never force things that don¡¯t belong to me.¡±
¡°Then do you still acknowledge me as your grandfather?¡± Meng Hongfei sighed. Ning Sheng looked at Meng Hongfei. The person in front of her was indeed old and looked very lonely. ¡°I came today because you said you wanted to tell my mother.¡±
Meng Hongfei did not say anything.
¡°As you know, I grew up in a small ce and didn¡¯t have much. After I found out about my biological parents, my parents passed away. I don¡¯t need too many rtives.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°I just want to know how my parents passed away back then.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Meng Hongfei shook his head.
Then why don¡¯t you want to acknowledge this daughter?¡± Ning Sheng spoke indifferently. He was not ming her, but he just wanted to know what was going on.
She needed the truth.
¡°As I said, she wanted to leave and drew a clear line with the Meng family. She didn¡¯t want the Meng family and the European King Financial Group to interfere in her affairs.¡± Meng Hongfei exined calmly.
¡°I understand.¡±
Everyone said that the explosion was an ident.
No one paid attention to whether the explosion was an ident.
¡°I heard that you have a good rtionship with Meng Chuyu in the trantion department¡± Meng Hongfei stood up. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a good rtionship with him. Chuchu is the person the Meng family hopes to follow in your mother¡¯s footsteps.¡±
Ning Sheng knew that the conversation was over.
Meng Hongfei did not tell him anything.
Perhaps, she was unwilling to tell him, or perhaps, she really didn¡¯t know. She stood up and prepared to leave.
¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
They returned the way they came.
She turned around and left. She didn¡¯t see the appreciation and gratification in Meng Hongfei¡¯s eyes. They were gone for a moment.
Ning Sheng went downstairs and saw a girl in the living room.
¡°Who is she?¡± The girl asked.
This is Miss Ning Sheng,¡± the servant answered.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Grandpa wasn¡¯t around? Why can this person go to Grandpa¡¯s study but I can¡¯t see Grandpa?¡± The girl seemed a little unreasonable as she tugged at the corner of the servant¡¯s clothes and refused to let go.
The servant was helpless.
Ning Sheng did not want to take the Meng family¡¯s matters to heart.
She went downstairs and prepared to leave.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Don¡¯t leave. Where are you going?¡±
Ning Sheng had just walked past her when she was caught. ¡°Did I say you could leave? Did you go to see my grandfather just now? Why are you meeting my grandfather?¡±
The girl¡¯s words were really unreasonable.
¡°Let go,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
Ever since she came to Continent M, her temper had been particrly bad. He couldn¡¯t control his temper, especially when this girl pulled him casually. He wanted to punch her.
However, her good upbringing made her stop.
¡°Tell me, are you plotting something to get my grandfather to see you?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Did this girl have a persecutory delusion??
¡°Please let go.¡± she said calmly.
When the girl heard her tone, she was immediately unhappy. ¡°You want me to let go and I¡¯ll let go? Do you know who you are talking to? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Meng family. You¡¯re a staff member of the European King Financial Group, right? He actually dared to speak with such an attitude.
Ning Sheng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.
¡°If you¡¯re sick, go and take a look. Don¡¯t pull me around.¡±
Meng Mingsang:¡±???¡± What did this woman just say?
Was he sick?
¡°You actually dare to say that I¡¯m sick??¡±
Ning Sheng shook off her tugging at his sleeve and said lightly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want people to misunderstand, don¡¯t do anything crazy, okay?¡±
¡°You scolded me,¡± Meng Mingsang said. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Grandpa and ask him to fire you!¡±
¡°Put away your missy temper and your useless brain. I have nothing to do with the European King Financial Group.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Meng Mingsang indifferently with a sharp gaze. ¡°Miss Meng¡¯s brain seems to be used to grow taller, not to think.¡±
¡°You!¡±
Don¡¯t send me off.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand.
If Meng Mingsang knew that Ning Sheng had just rejected Old Master Meng¡¯s n to inherit the European King Financial Group, wouldn¡¯t the dignified eldest daughter of the Meng family cry?
¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t made myself clear!¡±
The servant immediately stopped Meng Mingsang and said, ¡°Miss Mingsang, don¡¯t stop Miss Ning Sheng. She¡¯s a distinguished guest invited by the old man. Don¡¯t disturb her. She¡¯s not someone you can afford to offend.¡±
¡± I can¡¯t afford to offend you?¡± Meng Mingsang sneered. Who could she not afford to offend in Continent M?I Other than Lord Juan of the Underground Alliance and those perverts from J.C., who else was she afraid of?!!
The servant said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng was invited by Master twice before she came over..¡±
Chapter 377 - 377: The Truth Song Tang Said
Chapter 377: The Truth Song Tang Said
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Twice?¡± Meng Mingsang asked.
It would be a matter of minutes for the European King Financial Group to send anyone over. That girl was just a little good-looking and looked very uneducated. Why should her grandfather treat her twice??
¡°Yes, it¡¯s better for you to be more friendly to Miss Ning Sheng in the future.
¡°No,¡± Meng Mingsang shook her head. ¡°What right does she have? Humph!¡±
The servant was speechless.
The old man had great expectations for Miss Ning Sheng, exceeding all the expectations of the Meng family¡¯s descendants. Just this alone was enough to make others treat Miss Ning Sheng with courtesy.
If Miss Mingsang continues like this, something might happen!
Ning Sheng went out and saw Lu He.
¡°Lu He, go back to the hotel.¡±
Lu He looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s arm and frowned. ¡°What happened just now? Because Ning Sheng¡¯s originally fair arm had turned red, Lu He guessed.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°The results will be out in three days. Will we return to our country?¡± Lu He
nodded.
She felt that Miss Ning Sheng was in a strange mood this time.
¡°I still have to return something. At the same time, tell that person that I owe him something.¡± Ning Sheng remembered the Global Pass in her bag. She heard that the headquarters of the Underground Alliance was in Continent M.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°The leader of the Underground Alliance?¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
What was his rtionship with this person??
She had helped him secretly for so long, but she had never shown her face.
¡°Master Yao, let¡¯s go back to the country.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even raise his head.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a way to meet the owner of the bouquet? I have to ask that person if there are any other ces that can provide supplies other than the underground auction house. The situation here has basically stabilized.¡± Mu Xianchu had lost a lot of weight and couldn¡¯t eat or sleep well.
It was fine if the environment was bad.
Lu Chuyao basically did nothing.
Furthermore! It was too difficult for him to think about dating every day!
¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. What if this group of people rpses? And it¡¯s only been a while. We still don¡¯t know who thest person is, right?¡± Lu Chuyao was typing on the keyboard, and his movements were very fast.
¡°Did you find anything?¡±
Mu Xianchu asked.
She basically didn¡¯t want to ce her hopes on this man.
The current Lu Chuyao was a love-struck person. There was nothing he could
do about it.
¡°AskJ.C.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±
Lu Chuyao was confused.
¡°Who are those people from J.C.? Basically, everyone you find familiar is on the Interpol list. Where else do you want me to go and ask? You¡¯re killing the donkey after it¡¯s fired, aren¡¯t you¡± Mu Xianchu sat next to him and took a sip of water.
Moreover, J.C. probably still remembered that Lu Chuyao had attacked Nightingale. It was not an easy matter to reconcile.
¡°It¡¯s fine. Just lure the snake out of its hole.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Then, an email suddenly popped up in hisputer mailbox.
Lu Chuyao paused for a moment and saw that it was Songtang. He did not know what was going on, so he hesitated for a moment before opening it. It should be Song Tang from the Song family in Beijing, right? Why did she send him an email?
He epted it.
[Songtang: I hope it will be a satisfactory answer.]
It was an audio recording. Lu Chuyao turned it on.
She heard intermittent sounds from inside.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, do you really understand your man?
1
When he heard that it was Jiang Yina¡¯s voice, Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression turned cold. She took the initiative to look for Ning Sheng. What did she say??
¡°Do I need to report to you if I understand?¡± It was Ning Sheng¡¯s voice.
¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill. Do you think that the person you snatched from me is some great person? Lu Chuyao was indeed a legend in the entire capital. He was indeed the third young master of the Lu family, but his mother¡She used to be a prostitute, did you know?¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t Lu Chuyao willing to ept the Lu family? Why has he beenining about the Lu family for so many years? He didn¡¯t even hesitate to hand over such a huge family to Lu Jiujiu, a piece of trash, to inherit it. Don¡¯t you know what that means?¡±
¡°Do you want to destroy it if you can¡¯t get it?¡±
¡°What? Do you want to kill me?¡± He sneered.
When Lu Chuyao heard this, his expression became even colder. He heard his little wife continue to say in the audio, ¡°Jiang Yina, just based on what you said today, I can kill you a thousand times over. I don¡¯t care what happens to the Jiang family, and I won¡¯t consider what happens to you.¡±
¡°If you walk out of here today, the Jiang family and you will be my enemies. I can¡¯t hit a woman. However, do you think the Gu family can¡¯t make the Jiang family lose its position as one of the four great families and go bankrupt?¡±
¡°Even if I have tomit murder, I¡¯ll rip off your skull!¡±
After Lu Chuyao heard this, he remembered asking Ning Sheng why she was so desperate to target the Jiang family and didn¡¯t hesitate to cause the four great families in Beijing to lose their bnce.
At that time, what did she say?
¡°Actually, it was Jiang Yina who said that I wasn¡¯t good enough for you. She said that I came from a small ce and that such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be with you. People like us who are pretentious must find a ce.¡±
Lu Chuyao shook his head. That was not the truth.
¡°Heh.¡±
Hearing this voice.
Mu Xianchu looked over and saw that Lu Chuyao was wearing earphones and smiling strangely. He was also staring at a very inconspicuous audio screen. Had this guy suddenly gone crazy? Why did he have to look at this strange thing andugh so exaggeratedly??
¡°Master Yao? Are you alright?¡±
Lu Chuyao tilted his head. ¡°A single dog doesn¡¯t understand. Please get lost. Mu Xianchu was speechless. Damn it, I shouldn¡¯t have greeted you!
Was Ning Sheng doing this to preserve hisst bit of face? Or did she not take Jiang Yina¡¯s words to heart at all???
¡°Mu Xianchu, I have something to do.¡±
Mu Xianchu waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m really used to it.¡± A bastard who had the opposite sex but no humanity. He simply had no brotherly love.
Lu Chuyao left the room and drove to the hotel.
Looking for Ning Sheng.
When he arrived at the hotel, he saw Ning Sheng carrying a bunch of snacks and Lu He waiting for the elevator. He walked over and hugged Ning Sheng without saying anything.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°What happened to you all of a sudden?
He wasn¡¯t prepared at all..
Chapter 378 - 378: The Lu Corporation’s Yao Yao Was Both Su
Chapter 378: The Lu Corporation¡¯s Yao Yao Was Both Su
And Flirting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Lu Chuyao? Hurry up and let go. There are still people here.
Ning Sheng was a little embarrassed.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s action was like a dog lying on her shoulder. It made her feel more embarrassed and shy than moved. Ahem, although Ning Shengsheng felt that she was thick-skinned, in front of Lu Yaoyao, she was not even worth
mentioning.
¡°Sister Sheng, that¡¯s not very nice.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°You hugged me for a long timest time. Can¡¯t I hug you for a while?¡± Lu
Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
It started again.
¡°Alright, let go of me first. The elevator is here. I¡¯ll hug you when we get back, okay?¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand why you insist on pestering me at this time.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Lu Chuyao said thoughtfully.
After Lu Chuyao came out silently, Lu He disappeared.
He was a very perceptive child.
When they arrived at the hotel room, Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. She felt that Lu Chuyao was acting weird today. Could something big have happened?
¡°Did something happen to you?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng and smiled calmly. As if defeated by Ning Sheng, he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Sister Sheng was so domineering. She would twist people¡¯s skulls off at any time.¡±
Wrenched off¡
Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed as she thought of something.
She looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°Did Jiang Yina look for you?¡±
How shameless. She actually dared to look for Lu Chuyao?
However, it shouldn¡¯t be¡
¡°Song Tang gave it to me.¡± Lu Chuyao pulled her to sit down. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect our Shengsheng to be so violent. She actually wanted to break someone¡¯s skull. Did she learn bad things from Lu He?¡±
He didn¡¯t say a word about the conversation.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and opened her arms. She said awkwardly, ¡°Lu Chuyao, if you feel like crying, then hug me. I know that other people¡¯s rumors are very hurtful.¡±
What happened to Sister Song Tang? She actually provoked Lu Chuyao!
He was already afraid of being left alone. Old General Yan¡¯s words were still fresh in his mind. How could she give up on Lu Chuyao? Besides, wouldn¡¯t Lu Chuyao overthink things after hearing such words?
Really!
Too much!
-Do you think I care about what she says?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
His smile became even more brilliant.
It turned out that he was not standing up for her, but for himself.
¡°I don¡¯t care if the other party cares or not,¡± Ning Sheng said seriously. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to say these things. Moreover, they¡¯re saying it in front of me.
Moreover, I can¡¯t tolerate what Jiang Yina said. She¡¯s too much!
¡°Look at how angry my Sister Sheng is.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly.
Ning Sheng looked at him and seemed to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?
I¡¯m talking about you.
Why aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±
-What others say is not important to me.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°However, I¡¯m very happy that you stood up for me.¡± Halfway through his sentence, he shook his head. ¡°I really feel like I¡¯m being kept by you now.¡±
There was no need to consider anything.
Ning Sheng, the rich woman, came forward to solve it!
¡°Then, Master Yao, don¡¯t be the top star of others in the future. Just be the top star of me alone. Although I don¡¯t have much ability, I can still support you.¡± Ning Sheng said seriously.
Since Lu Chuyao was shameless¡
Then I¡¯ll try to be more shameless than Lu Chuyao!
Then, he provoked Lu Chuyao.
¡°You¡¯ve already taken them down. What other rich women are there?¡± As the richest man in the world, Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t seem to mind being a gigolo in front of Ning Sheng. Instead, he found it interesting.
Ning Sheng deliberated for a moment.
But,¡± he said, ¡°does what Jiang Yina said really not affect you? Sister Tang, why did I tell you this? What if I upset you?¡±
¡°What shocked me was Sister Sheng¡¯s words about breaking her skull.¡±
Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t know what to say.
She didn¡¯t want Lu Chuyao to know, but she didn¡¯t expect him to know. She was afraid that Jiang Yina¡¯s nonsense about ¡°your mother being a prostitute¡± might make Lu Chuyao take notice, so she killed Jiang Yina and the Jiang family.
¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Lu Chuyao suddenly spoke in a light voice.
¡°Oh.¡±
He was just about tofort her, but who would have thought so? It was Lu Chuyao who came tofort her.
¡°Ning Sheng,¡± he continued. Don¡¯t believe it if I didn¡¯t say it.
This was the first time Lu Chuyao called Ning Sheng by his full name.
He was very serious.
¡°I know. I don¡¯t trust anyone.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
He only believed in his own feelings.
Therefore, when Jiang Yina said those words, there was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to get rid of Jiang Yina as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Yina at all. A person like her didn¡¯t even have the right to have a crush on Lu Chuyao.
She liked Lu Chuyao because of his family background.
If he couldn¡¯t get it, he would destroy it.
Jiang Yina¡¯s disgusting methods were really disgusting.
¡°I heard that you went to the European King¡¯s manor today? How was the discussion with that old man? Did he ask you to take over the European King Financial Group? And you even said that the position of heir was reserved for your mother?¡± Lu Chuyao casually skipped the topic.
¡°How do you know?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
¡°It¡¯S obvious that those people from the Meng family were not as good as Meng Fuxue before¡Your mother-inw is outstanding. After seeing your performance in the physicspetition and investigating your resume, she knows that you are more influential than the current children of the Meng family, so she came to dig you up.¡± When Lu Chuyao thought of that old man Meng Hongfei, he felt that he was too cunning.
¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say, am I?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worthy of being the number one financial group in Asia.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
Lu Chuyao smiled.
What¡¯s wrong? He was already prepared to wring off the skull of a person, and now he was actually considering other problems? So what if it was the number one financial group in Asia? When your mother was alive, she was the first in line to inherit the throne.
He continued, ¡°With your taste in choosing your other half, you deserve the best things in the world. How many times do I have to say this? Hmm?¡±
Ning Sheng was embarrassed.
This was the first time he saw someone praise him so much. It was really¡
However, it was undeniable.
Lu Chuyao was indeed outstanding and dazzling.
¡°Lu Chuyao, although sometimes I think you¡¯re quite shameless, I¡¯ll forgive you because you¡¯re so beautiful and can be called the top star.¡±
What he meant was, ¡®I hate your stinky fart, but I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re good-looking.¡¯
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been given the title of King of Ducks..
Chapter 379 - 379= Firstplace
Chapter 379= First
ce
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Five dayster, the results of the physicspetition came out.
Ning Sheng, Ye Min, and the Wang brothers had yet to leave Continent M. A few people surrounded Ning Sheng¡¯s presidential suite, preparing to check the results of thepetition. The nervousness on their faces was obvious.
¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. If we¡¯re at the bottom¡¡±
Hua Dongyang immediately retorted, ¡°Bullsh * t! How can we be at the
bottom?¡±
This experiment was the smoothest he had ever done, and it was also the best cooperation between the few of them. The situation after that was also very clear. The tacit understanding between the few of them reached the highest level.
The calmest person was actually Ning Sheng.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we came here this year to test the waters. If we can¡¯t do it this year, we cane back in three years. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway, so don¡¯t scare yourself. Even if we¡¯rest, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly.
He wanted to give the four of them a way to feel at ease.
Ye Min gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Awesome!
Little Junior Sister¡¯s attitude was really worth learning.
¡°However, are you not going back to Beijing after the results are out?¡± Hua Dongyang suddenly said. After all, Master Yao was here, and Little Junior Sister had nothing to do when she went back. She was probably apanying him on a business trip as a family member?
¡°I still have some things to deal with.¡±
The few of them turned on theirputers and opened the web page at the
same time.
He logged into the website of the Institute of Physics. The results of thepetition were announced there, and the analysis of the experiment was also shared with every contestant.
The top five can be checked, but the rest will have to wait for your ranking.
Hua Dongyang was a little nervous.
Fifth ce: Team Mike.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but their expressions were serious at the same time.
At this moment, she did not know if she was happy or unhappy.
There were still four spots left.
Then, he scrolled down the keyboard and saw the fourth ce.
He didn¡¯t know her either.
Every ranking was only announced after 30 seconds. Everyone¡¯s expressions were not too good. If that was the case, it was quite terrifying. These 30 seconds were like an rm, stimting everyone¡¯s hearts.
Third ce: Anton Group.
It was the team that had mocked themst time.
¡°Noob,¡± Wang Shi said slowly.
Wang An nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Before this, he had said that he would definitely win the championship. He had acted like he was amazing. It was really annoying. In fact, an existence with nothing was the most terrifying. Antonia and the others didn¡¯t win the championship. They were only in third ce.
Ye Min rubbed her hands.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Little miss, you¡¯re swearing.
Ye Min¡¯s eyes widened as she retorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you see the fairy cursing? Besides, aren¡¯t you guys nervous? What are you staring at me for?
Everyone was speechless.
You¡¯re a fairy. Everything you say is right.
The second ce was an unknown team.
Wang Shi looked at the team and said indifferently, ¡°This team is about the same as us. They¡¯re also neers, but it¡¯s amazing that they can get second ce.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve also paid attention to them.¡± Wang An nodded.
Only the first ce was left.
For a moment, the scene was silent.
Did he go back without getting anything?
Wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing?
The Wang Brothers looked a little lonely.
Actually, Ning Sheng could have made a better choice, but in the end, he chose the two of them because they had volunteered themselves. If they had not gotten the mysterious item now, they would definitely feel inferior.
Hua Dongyang looked at the two of them with disdain.
Why was he so useless?!
What if they got first ce? Really.
Ning Sheng calmly moved the mouse and waited for 30 seconds.
Who was the first ce?
Worry, fear, nervousness, irritability, uneasiness.
All of her emotions surged in an instant.
If they didn¡¯t have anything to do with first ce, then this trip to Continent M wouldn¡¯t be an attack by a giant. Instead, they would be defeated.
He had never thought that 30 seconds would be so long.
Terrifying, it was really very terrifying.
In the end¡
3¡ 2.. 1..
Finally, the interface appeared.
Everyone held their breaths, not daring to breathe loudly.
First ce¡
It slowly appeared.
Everything seemed to be in slow motion.
It was extremely slow and suffocating.
First ce: Ning Sheng¡¯s group.
¡ For a moment, no one spoke.
¡°F * ck, am I seeing things? F * ck, I¡¯m crazy.¡±
Wang An: ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t see wrongly. F * ck, I¡¯ve been waiting too.¡±
Hua Dongyang smiled.
Ye Min clenched her fists and looked at Ning Sheng with excitement. The four of them were very excited, especially when they looked at Ning Sheng. The Wang brothers were so excited that they even cursed. Only Ning Sheng, the calm old man on the screen.
Ye Min: ¡°Little Junior Sister, you¡¯re silly. We¡¯re first.¡±
Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to take revenge the next time I see the Andong Group.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t a Scorpio and wasn¡¯t a vengeful person, she should at least return the favor when she was bullied, right?
This was the basics.
¡°Yes, these bastards.¡± Ye Min nodded.
Who did he not like?
Hua Dongyang nodded.
Wang Shi and Wang An felt that they had never encountered such a scene before. They had also said harsh words before, but they had been pped in the face. They were really not worthy.! Why did he have to go against Little Junior Sister Ning Sheng?!
The results of the physicspetition were out.
Five pure rookies from Country A had won the championship. The Times had even specially reported about it and interviewed a few people, especially the team leader, Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng had asked four people to go, but he had declined.
She had more important things to deal with.
¡°Then why are you going?¡± Ye Min was puzzled. ¡°A date with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Little Junior Sister, are you suddenly in love?¡± Hua Dongyang asked. The Wang Brothers didn¡¯t speak, they were in a state of excitement. Ning Sheng waved his hand. ¡°The four of you can go. I¡¯m going to return the favor.¡±
There was something very important that he had to do.
The four of them were speechless. What was it?
However, Little Junior Sister had always been quite mysterious, so there was nothing much to say.
Ning Sheng left the hotel and went straight to the car.
¡°Lu He, I asked you to investigate the headquarters of the Underground Alliance.¡±
Lu He said, ¡°It¡¯s at the Fifth Building. Very few people go there. Are we sure we want to go there directly? Do you want to ask Master Yao?¡± He felt that Miss Ning Sheng was a little tough this time.
Ning Sheng shook his head.
If Lu Chuyao knew about it, he would definitely think that she had a love rival.
¡°Then, shall we set off?¡±
¡°Yes..¡±
Chapter 380 - 380: What I Promise You
Chapter 380: What I Promise You
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the Fifth Building.
The car stopped at the entrance of the building.
Soon, someone came out and stared at the car like a tiger eyeing its prey. Ning Sheng sneered and looked at Lu He in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Lu Xiaohe, isn¡¯t the alliance leader of the Underground Alliance too overbearing? She¡¯s even more arrogant than Lu Chuyao in Beijing.¡±
They didn¡¯t even look at whether they were friends or enemies and surrounded them.
¡°Get out of the car.¡±
Lu He was the first to get out of the car. He walked to the back seat and opened Ning Sheng¡¯s door. Ning Sheng was wearing t white shoes today. She did not panic at all when she saw the group of people surrounding her.
¡°Everyone, I¡¯m looking for the leader of the Underground Alliance.¡±
When he spoke, he looked very calm. He did not care about being surrounded by so many people at all. His calmness and self-control were terrifying.
¡°What right do you have to want to see our Juan Master?¡± One of them said.
¡°This is the first time someone hase to the Fifth Building and he¡¯s still so arrogant.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t even know how you died, right?¡±
When Lu He heard this, he wanted to attack. Wasn¡¯t this group of people too impolite? They were not here to cause trouble today.
¡°I owe your Master Juan a favor. I¡¯m here to repay it today.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Then why are you still so domineering anding over to cause trouble?!
Ning Sheng looked at everyone and took out the Global Pass from her bag. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t recognize people. Then, do you recognize this thing? Can you let me in now?¡±
A global pass?
This is¡
Everyone looked at each other.
Even the arrogant and despotic people from before restrained their arrogance. Thisdy with a global pass¡Previously, the official website had said that thisdy was the person whom the Juan Emperor loved the most. She was Miss Ningsheng. They were only the lowest level members of the Alliance, so they had never seen the photo.
However, they recognized the Global Pass.
¡°Miss, pleasee in. We¡¯ll inform Master Juan.¡±
His attitude changed in an instant, and he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.
Thank you,¡± said Ning Sheng. His tone was not sincere.
At this moment, on the top floor of the building.
Cao Ying received the notice that Ning Sheng had arrived. He nced at thezy Su Juanchen and said, ¡°Master Juan, Miss Ning Sheng is here. She said she has something to discuss with you.¡±
The originally leisurely andzy person paused. Ning Sheng?
He raised his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Invite her over.¡±
¡°Are you going to see her with your real face this time?¡±
Su Juanchen slowly stood up, and his slender figure was revealed. He looked at Cao Ying indifferently and asked in confusion, ¡°Ying, do you think that I¡¯m embarrassed to see people like this?¡±
Cao Ying immediately lowered his head.
That was not the case.
However, the version circting internationally was: Lord Juan of the Underground Alliance was a demon who killed without batting an eye He never considered the life and death of others. Moreover, no outsider had ever seen the Alliance Master¡¯s appearance before. They all thought that he was a very terrifying, bloodthirsty super burly man.
That was why Cao Ying was worried.
¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s not an outsider.¡± Su Juanchen patted his shoulder.
Cao Ying was speechless.
If you don¡¯t treat her as an outsider, she might not treat you as a friend.
¡°I understand how you feel, but you should know that I owe that girl all these years. If I can¡¯t do anything for her, perhaps I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m really not worth anything.¡± Su Juanchen smiled faintly, but there was a trace of sadness between his brows.
¡°I¡¯ll bring her to the conference room.¡± Cao Ying lowered her head.
¡°No need, just bring him here.¡±
Cao Ying raised his head and left without saying a word.
Ning Sheng and Lu He went up to the top floor and saw Cao Ying. Cao Ying was dressed in a ck suit with a microphone by his ear. He looked cool and indifferent.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, only you cane in with me.¡± He nced at Lu He. Lu He, who was ranked fifth on the assassin organization¡¯s leaderboard, was almost ¡¯ invincible in closebat. It seemed that the person Lucifer had arranged for Miss Ning Sheng was indeed someone with the highest level of security.
¡°Me alone?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Cao Ying.
Cao Ying nodded.
Ning Sheng was helpless.
Xiao He, can you find a seat and wait for me?¡± She asked Lu He.¡±
Lu He nodded.
Ning Sheng walked in.
Cao Ying and Lu He looked at each other.
The two of them knew each other, but they didn¡¯t say a word.
Instinctively, they were very wary of each other.
After Ning Sheng entered, she realized that this ce did not look like what she had imagined. The Underground Alliance was not a business of murder and arson. She had never seen this Master Juan before, but this time¡
He could finally see her.
¡°Hello, Ning Sheng.¡± His clear and bright voice startled Ning Sheng.
Faint sunlight shone through the floor-to-ceiling window and hit the man¡¯s face in front of her. His pair of peach blossom eyes were full of affection, and his contours were clear and exquisite. Because he had a faint smile on his lips, he looked like a big brother next door.
This man was really coquettish, but his temperament was gentle.
It was unbelievable.
Master Juan¡ So this is what it looks like?
Rumors¡ What the hell is this?
Such a good-looking man had suddenly turned into a murderous beast.
¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ning Sheng.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
Su Juanchen raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression distant and yful. He looked at the petite and good-looking Ning Sheng in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, right? I¡¯ve already seen you in the capital.¡± The underground casino?
¡°It¡¯s true that Master Juan has seen me before, but I haven¡¯t seen him before, have I? So, this is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±
She was really a girl with clear logical thinking.
¡°Then, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Su Juanchen gestured for her to sit down like a gentleman and continued to ask, ¡°Why did youe looking for me today?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless.
Why did she feel that this man was talking to her in a very friendly manner? She had never seen this man before, right? Besides, he wouldn¡¯t forget it even if he saw it, right? Such a good-looking and exquisite man.
¡°I¡¯m returning you something.¡± Ning Sheng took out the ck card.
A global pass.
Su Juanchen¡¯s expression was a little affectionate and veryzy. It was as if he did not see the global pass that everyone envied and desired. He only asked, ¡°I gave this to you. Why are you returning it to me?¡±
¡°You and I don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯m really sorry for giving me such a valuable thing. Also, those few boxes you gave me¡Please take back this priceless item.¡± Ning Sheng spoke. She felt that this gentle man in front of her was dangerous. She subconsciously wanted to reject him.
¡°Ning Sheng,¡± Su Juanchen said helplessly, ¡°how can you be so sure that we haven¡¯t met?¡± Even if we really haven¡¯t met before, if I give you something, it might mean that I want to pursue you.¡±
It might mean that I want to pursue you, but that¡¯s not necessarily true.
Ning Sheng was embarrassed..
Chapter 381 - 381: Ning Sheng Must Be Spoiled
Chapter 381: Ning Sheng Must Be Spoiled
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± Ning Sheng said seriously,
¡°I know.¡± Su Juanchen nodded lightly.
11 ?n
¡°I don¡¯t mind being a third party.¡± Su Juanchen was elegant and easy-going, smiling very calmly. Such a gentle person actually said that she wanted to be the third party.
Ning Sheng felt like she had received a culture shock once again.
¡°I¡ We really don¡¯t know each other. Moreover, this thing you gave me is useless to me. Because of the underground casino incidentst time, I still owe you something. I¡¯m here today.¡± Ning Sheng paused for a moment and looked straight into Su Juanchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I came here today to resolve this matter.¡± Then, they parted ways.
He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her.
¡°Don¡¯t you like this small card?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
It seemed that he didn¡¯t understand the question.
Ning Sheng took a look at this supposedly powerful and awesome global pass and shook her head. ¡°This is not something I can have.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like it, but she simply felt that it didn¡¯t belong to her.
¡°Ning Sheng, whatever I give you is yours.¡±
Su Juanchen¡¯s casual words had a hint of certainty.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Can you¡¡±
He took back those things.
A few boxes of jewelry was too much!
Moreover, she heard that this global pass could make everyone in the Underground Alliance move out. She didn¡¯t quite understand why Master Juan gave her so many things. She wanted power, power, and money. It was too terrifying.
¡°You still owe me one thing?¡± Su Juanchen suddenly said.
Ning Sheng nodded.
Yes, I promised himst time.
¡°Then take the card.¡±
¡öI pn
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you owe me something?¡± Su Juanchen picked up the Global Pass ck card and ced it in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand. However, he was extremely gentlemanly and did not touch Ning Sheng at all. He then said, ¡°In the past, and in the future, you can¡¯t refuse anything I give you. How about it?¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±¡???¡±
What the f * ck?
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Lord Juan of the Underground Alliance was a fool.
¡°I asked you about this out of curiosity. Why are you really¡ Good? Moreover, you¡¯re forcing me to buy and sell, making me feel like I¡¯m not a thing.¡± Ning Sheng was sweating profusely. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Then how do you feel?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
¡°A gentleman is magnanimous. You and I aren¡¯t close to begin with. You don¡¯t have to be really good to me. I¡¯m a very self-centered person. I¡¯m not a good person, so I don¡¯t want others to treat me so well.¡±
This was quite a new thing to say.
¡± I know,¡± Su Juanchen smiled. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
¡°If you work hard to take away the Global Pass, take my things too. Then our previous bet is written off. After all, who didn¡¯t want to have friends in their lives?¡± Su Juanchen looked at Ning Sheng indifferently, his eyes filled with faint desire. ¡°Ning Sheng, I want to be friends with you.¡±
They were just friends.
Ning Sheng looked at Su Juanchen suspiciously. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°Do I look like someone who doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡± The corners of Su Juanchen¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He was in the darkness, but he was dressed in white. He looked elegant and noble as if he shouldn¡¯t be the bloody alliance leader of the Underground Alliance.
The sun shines brightly, the wind shines brightly, and the moon shines brightly. A gentleman is unparalleled in the world.
Ning Sheng stood up and picked up the Global Pass.
¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it. I¡¯ll also make friends.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Su Juanchen with a clear expression on her face. ¡°Since Master Juan is sincere, I won¡¯t hide it. If you need anything, I¡¯ll help you.¡±
However, that day wouldn¡¯te for the leader of the Underground Alliance, right?
¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Su Juanchen said gentlemanly.
¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first?¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
¡°Is there anything else?¡± Ning Sheng tilted his head.
¡°Ning Sheng, I want to tell you.¡± Su Juanchen slowly extended his hand and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m Su Juanchen.¡±
This was the first time he had introduced himself and told others his name.
Ning Sheng looked at his slender hand and shook it back. ¡°You know my name.¡± No wonder he was called Master Juan. Was his real name Su Juanchen?
Pure and elegant, not stained with dust.
After leaving the Fifth Building, Ning Sheng prepared to return to the hotel.
On the top floor of the Fifth Building, Cao Ying came in and saw Su Juanchen staring at his left hand. He was slightly puzzled. ¡°Your hand. Is there a problem? Do you need a doctor?¡±
Su Juanchen shook his head.
Cao Ying looked at his hand. There was no wound.
Could it be that he had an argument with Ning Sheng just now??!
Didn¡¯t Master Juan hate it when people touched him?
¡°Just now, I told her my name.¡± Su Juanchen smiled and shook his left hand, as if trying to get rid of that strange feeling in his mind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to introduce myself like this.¡±
Cao Ying looked at him. ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡±
Su Juanchen shook his head.
Just now, Ning Sheng said that she was a very egoistic person, who only cared about herself and would not consider others. How could someone live so openly? It was unbelievable.
He was the same.
Ning Sheng looked at the card in his hand and shook his head.
¡°Lu He, have you heard of the leader of the Underground Alliance?¡±
Lu He was driving. After hearing this, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the leader of the Underground Alliance is decisive and unreasonable. He had be the leader of the Underground Alliance at the age of 19. He was in charge of all the Underground Alliance forces and almost no one couldpete with him. Because of him, the originally fragmented Underground Alliance became extremely united.¡±
It was indeed extraordinary for a person to have such great power.
There were many people who were capable, but to be able to gather so many people to his side and make everyone obey his orders was a little terrifying. ¡°How was your negotiation today?¡± Lu He asked.
¡°What can we do?¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t hit a smiling person.¡±
Su Juanchen was good-tempered from the beginning to the end. He said that it was just a simple friendship. If he said anything bad, it would be his own problem.
¡°Then you didn¡¯t return it?¡±
Ning Sheng looked at the ck card in his hand. He probably couldn¡¯t return it.
¡°Since that Mr. Juan isn¡¯t afraid that I will suddenly turn his underground alliance upside down one day, I¡¯ll keep this thing.¡± Ning Sheng put her bag back and said indifferently.
Lu He did not continue.
A person like Miss Ning Sheng could attract everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Master Yao called just now and said that he won¡¯t being over for the time being..¡±
Chapter 382 - 382: Something Happened to Mu Xianchu
Chapter 382: Something Happened to Mu Xianchu
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°He¡¯s probably busy. It s fine.
Lu He wanted to say something, but he stopped in the end.
Although Miss Ning Sheng and Master Yao did not keep everything to themselves, they had given each other enough trust. It would be unnecessary for others to say anything, so it was better not to say anything.
¡°Then are we going back to the capital?¡± Lu He asked.
The matters in Continent M were basically over.
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Let¡¯s wait for Lu Chuyao.¡±
At this moment, in South Peace Town.
The Inhumans that were controlled were once again out of control. It was useless to brush them. They approached the base where Lu Chuyao and the others were stationed in twos and threes.
Mu Xianchu saw a group of people moving out through the surveince camera and immediately shouted into the inte, ¡°Everyone, protect yourselves.
Don¡¯t let those mutated humans bite you. If they bite you, I don¡¯t know the
consequences.¡±
However, it was obvious that it would be very serious.
For the first time, Mu Xianchu felt that his medical skills were not up to standard.
It was as if a curse had been cast on them, temporarily causing them to lose the ability to cause trouble. However, it did not take long for them to return to their current state.
Furthermore, it was getting crazier and crazier each time!
¡°Mu Xianchu, you can¡¯t solve this matter, can you?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. He asked in a very cautious manner.
¡°I admit, I can¡¯t solve it this time.¡± Mu Xianchu turned around.
¡°Should I ask Yanyi toe over?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Mu Xianchu was stunned when he heard this name. ¡°She can¡¯t go abroad,
right?¡±
She was not an ordinary doctor, but a military doctor.
Besides, didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao cut off all ties with that side a long time ago? Now, for the sake of South Peace Town, these people who were not human at all, were they going to ask the Yan family for help?
¡°It should be possible.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. There was a hint of disdain in his eyes. Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t handle the matters here? Then, he had no choice but to find someone else.
¡°If possible, ask her toe over.¡±
Mu Xianchu nodded.
Then, he put on his hat and walked out.
The serum that he had used for research was already outdated. Because the turmoil this time was different from thest time, Mu Xianchu wanted to take the serum again to make it more convenient for future research.
¡°Mu Xianchu, be careful!¡± Lu Chuyao said.
This was the first time she heard him speak in such a serious tone.
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Mu Xianchu said calmly. ¡°Although my skills aren¡¯t as scary as yours and Yan Weihan¡¯s, I can still protect myself. So don¡¯t worry.¡±
There weren¡¯t many mutants in South Peace Town. Those who couldn t withstand the transformation in their bodies had long turned into bones. Now, those who were left behind were all existences that could fight against ten people alone. On top of their original mental and physical strength, they had risen to another level.
Moreover, they were not creatures that lived in groups and moved alone.
Such a situation gave Mu Xianchu an additional motive.
He could easily grab one of them to extract the serum. When you asked them toe over, you specifically said that they couldn¡¯t hurt the innocent, even though these things couldn¡¯t be considered humans anymore.
Moreover, there were other countries paying attention to what was happening here.
He could not be careless.
She could not give Lu Chuyao the chance to go to the International Court of
Justice.
¡°Little Zuo, why are you here?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
¡°Master Yao said that you might not be able to handle it alone, so he asked me toe over and help you. Which one do you want¡Human serum.¡± Their current location was considered a safe zone.
Mu Xianchu looked at Xiao Zuo and smiled. ¡°I can do it alone. Wait for me here.¡± He wasn¡¯t trying to be a hero. He just felt that he could do it alone.
Little Zuo was speechless. ¡°But¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s the firstmander, but I¡¯m your leader. Understand?
Mu Xianchu asked faintly.
Little Zuo nodded.
It was as if in an instant, the final oue had be like this.
Mu Xianchu stepped into the circle of mutants. He didn¡¯t think that he was a hero who saved the world. He just wanted to know the so-called truth, especially when other doctors in the world didn¡¯t know anything.
Lu Chuyao had just finished his call with Yan Yi when he heard the voice on the inte. ¡°Everyone, go and save Dr. Mu. He has gone to the mutant s territory. The people there are no longer living alone. They are starting to gang up on him.¡±
¡°001 here, copy. We¡¯ll go over immediately!
321 received the message and went over immediately!
Lu Chuyao put down the walkie-talkie in his hand, casually took his hat, and jogged out. When he reached his destination, he found that Mu Xianchu had already gotten the serum and was only fighting with a group of mutants.
He didn¡¯t expect them to be so united when outsiders invaded.
Lu Chuyao put on his hat and Xiao Zuo immediately ran over. ¡°Master Yao. No, Doctor Mu had said that she could not continue going in. If they went in, they would be even angrier.¡±
Was that so?
However, the person inside was his brother.
¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go in alone.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly. He climbed over the fence and walked over. In an instant, the aura around him changed. She was no longer the weak Princess Yaoyao beside Ning Sheng. Instead, she looked like a demon from hell.
Mu Xianchu¡¯s expression changed when he saw Lu Chuyao.
¡°Lu Chuyao, you f * eking didn¡¯t listen to me. Why did youe in?¡±
This was the first time that Mu Xianchu had scolded someone in a moment of desperation. He did not care about his image as an elegant old fox at all. His eyes were filled with worry for Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao took out his gun and said calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯m just going to watch you die here?¡± Then, he opened fire without any mercy.
Mu Xianchu was helpless.
In the end, Mu Xianchu was exhausted and was brought out by Lu Chuyao.
¡°Master Yao, I was bitten on my arm. You can iste me when we get outter,¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll be.¡±
Lu Chuyao was a little angry and didn¡¯t say a word.
Even though Mu Xianchu had been in there for so long, he still had the serum in his hand. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was protecting this thing, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured.
¡°It¡¯s over. When Jiujiu sees me now, she¡¯s really going to cry.¡±
After Mu Xianchu said this, he felt that his consciousness was not very clear.
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he said coldly, ¡°Even if you be like this, I can still praise your bravery. But if you want to hit on my sister, there¡¯s no way at all, understand?¡±
Mu Xianchu sneered.
F * ck, I¡¯m not the one hitting on your sister, it¡¯s your sister hitting on me, alright?!
However, it was not a good time to argue about this.
He did not have much strength left.
Lu Chuyao put Mu Xianchu in a separate room and called Yan Yi again. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Cheng to prepare a private jet for you. I have a helipad in Continent M. Come over quickly. Mu Xianchu is injured.¡±
The other side was stunned.
¡°If you save my brother, I¡¯ll hold Yan Weihan¡¯s head down and follow you to the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Lu Chuyao asked..
Chapter 383 - 383: Relationship Between Men and Women
Chapter 383: Rtionship Between Men and Women
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The other party did not hesitate at all. ¡°Ask Lu Cheng toe and pick me up. I haven¡¯t put my luggage down yet. I¡¯ll definitelye within a day.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
As expected, Yan Yi¡¯s weakness was Yan Weihan.
As soon as he hung up, Ning Sheng¡¯s call came in.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao picked up the phone, and his expression softened for a moment. Ning Sheng¡¯s physicspetition should be out by now, right? Was she going back to the capital?
¡°Where are you?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Can Ie over and look for you?¡±
Something had just happened to Lu Chuyao, so when she heard this¡
Should he let his little wifee over?
¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°It¡¯s not convenient,¡± Lu Chuyao said honestly. ¡°Something happened to Mu Xianchu, so¡¡±
¡°What?!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout came from the other end.
¡°Something happened to Brother Mu? Brother Yao, please, can I go over and take a look? What happened to Brother Mu?¡± This voice belonged to Lu Jiujiu. When did she get together with Ning Sheng??
Lu Chuyao facepalmed.
¡°It¡¯s all because of you! She said that she had something important to take care of with Brother Mu and didn¡¯t go home. I was bored in the capital, so I came over to take a look! Don¡¯t change the topic. How is Brother Mu?!¡± Lu Jiujiu had grown up. She even dared to talk back to Lu Chuyao for Mu Xianchu.
Ambitious.
¡°Why did I ask you toe over? Causing trouble?¡± Lu Chuyao said in a deep voice.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
Damn, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have spoken just now.
¡°Is Doctor Mu in a bad condition?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°The reason why Jiujiu came to Continent M was to see Mu Xianchu. Was she really not allowed to see him?¡±
She knew Lu Jiujiu¡¯sbat ability.
If he couldn¡¯t achieve his goal, he would definitely drag him down.
It was better to ask her directly if she could give up.
Lu Chuyao paused and asked, ¡°Lu Jiujiu, do you really like Mu Xianchu?¡± He looked at Mu Xianchu, who was no longer a human being lying on the bed, with a casual expression.
Lu Jiujiu was silent for three seconds.
¡°Brother, can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯ve liked Brother Mu for so many years, but you don¡¯t care at all! If he gets married in the future, the bride must be me. If the bride isn¡¯t me, I¡¯ll snatch the bride and disrupt the wedding.¡±
He said it so confidently.
Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Wine, wine. I¡¯ll only say it once. You¡¯re the future heir of the Lu family. There is no doubt about this. If you choose Mu Xianchu, have you considered his situation?¡±
Mu Xianchu was Mu Xian¡¯s third son and had no inheritance rights.
Moreover, he was not valued by the n.
Hearing this, Lu Jiujiu knew that her brother was weighing the pros and cons. He wanted her to know that some things were not so easy to achieve. If she was the heir of the Lu family, Mu Xianchu would beughed at and said that he relied on women.
However, since Lu Chuyao had said it, she had to inherit the Lu family.
¡°Brother, I¡¯ll inherit the Lu family, but can you let me pursue my own happiness? How could people who didn¡¯t work hard know the results?¡± Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that Mu Xianchu would like another woman.
She had to give it a try!
¡°Lu He knows the address.¡±
Lu Chuyao hung up after he finished speaking.
When Lu Jiujiu heard this, she was so excited that she almost jumped up.
¡°F * ck, awesome! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my brotherpromise. It must be because you spoke up for me. Shengsheng, Sister-inw, you¡¯re my lucky star.¡± Lu Jiujiu wished she could rush up to Ning Sheng and give him a kiss.
However, she remembered Lu Chuyao¡¯s damn possessiveness.
Forget it, forget it.
¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for you.¡±
On the contrary, you exposed me.
¡°Sister-inw, I love you!¡± Lu Jiujiu pulled her luggage and then Ning Sheng. She said, ¡°Usually, when my brother is carrying out some missions, we won¡¯t participate. This time, he¡¯s letting us off. Let¡¯s hurry over!¡±
¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re so excited?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m excited. I haven¡¯t seen Brother Mu in a long time.¡±
Lu He said as they went downstairs.
It took them about four hours to reach Lu Chuyao¡¯s ce. Ning Sheng wasn¡¯t as excited as Lu Jiujiu. She was thinking that every time Lu Chuyao came to look for her, it would take him such a long time.
When they arrived, Lu He gestured for the twodies to get out of the car.
However, a car came over not far away and stopped steadily. The woman who was driving got out of the car. She was wearing ck sunsses and ck tights. She looked very handsome, and her hair fluttered in the wind.
The person behind her took out her suitcase.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Lu Jiujiu and Ning Sheng were speechless.
Who was this woman?
Lu Chuyao walked out slowly and smiled when he saw Ning Sheng. Hepletely ignored Lu Jiujiu and finally looked at the woman in ck. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Not bad. Only this kind of request can make you fly so fast.¡±
Yan Yi smiled, ¡°Master Yao is so outstanding, it would be impolite of me to refuse.¡±
She walked over with a smile and asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±
¡°I usually don¡¯t lie,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°However, I¡¯m not too sure if he¡¯ll agree.¡± After all, Yan Weihan was now the leader of Tian Lang, and hisbat prowess was not to be underestimated.
Yan Yi waved his hand. ¡°I agree. Besides, hasn¡¯t he always regarded you as his idol? He will definitely listen to what you say.¡±
Lu Chuyao said, ¡°You care if it¡¯s only in name?¡±
Yan Yi quietly approached Lu Chuyao and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Cousin, you should know that I¡¯m used to being rough. As long as he¡¯s by my side, I can do it.¡±
Lu Chuyao was helpless, but he was also impressed.
The two people who were ignored were speechless.
Lu Chuyao waved at Ning Sheng and said with a smile, ¡°Shengsheng,e here.¡± His tone was extremely gentle and doting.
Yan Yi was stunned.
The person who wasughing so exaggeratedly was Lu Chuyao?!
What unbelievable thing had happened?!
¡°This is Yanyi, he invited her to treat Mu Xianchu.¡± Lu Chuyao took Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and introduced her to Yan Yi, ¡°My wife, Ning Sheng.¡±
YanYi:¡±?!!!!¡±
She looked at Ning Sheng in disbelief. ¡°Hello.¡±
Oh my god, Master Yao actually got married!
Lu Jiujiu looked at Yan Yi with hostility and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Mu Xianchu?¡± Moreover, she seemed to have such a good rtionship with her brother.
Could it be an improper rtionship?!
Yan Yi looked at the little girl and thought for a moment. ¡°A rtionship between a man and a woman.¡±
Chapter 384 - 384: Helping Kin Over Reason
Chapter 384: Helping Kin Over Reason
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Brother! Are you crazy? Couldn¡¯t she find a male doctor to treat Brother Mu? This woman didn¡¯t look like a proper doctor, did she??¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Yan Yi with a charming look. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was a vixen.
¡°How am I not a proper doctor?¡± Yan Yi was confused.
What was going on?
There was even professional discrimination?
¡°She¡¯s as famous as your Brother Mu.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly.
Mu Xianchu was a famous medical expert and was very famous at the Capital Medical Research Institute. Yan Yi had been in the army all this time, so he didn¡¯t have much contact with her. However, she was also very knowledgeable and very capable.
He just kept a low profile.
Lu Jiujiu pondered.
They were equally famous!
She suddenly thought of two wordspatible.
The woman looked flirtatious, and it was obvious that she was Mu Xianchu¡¯s favorite. She was also a doctor and had amon topic to talk about. For a moment, she was like a porcupine, putting on a disguise.
No matter what, she must let him know that Mu Xianchu was hers!
No one could snatch it away!
He also couldn¡¯t snatch it away!
Yan Yi didn¡¯t care about Lu Jiujiu¡¯s hostility. She had seen too much of this kind of unwarranted hostility. She was more curious about Lu Chuyao¡¯s wife. This girl who looked cold and beautiful was more attractive to her.
¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Yan Yi looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°When did you get married?¡±
Why is there no news at all? How can you stand such an iceberg-like man?
Will he be cold and violent to you? Do you feel annoyed when you talk?¡± Yan Yi instantly became a chatterbox.
There were too many things he wanted to know!
Lu Chuyao actually had a wife!
This was equivalent to Mars colliding with Earth, alright?!!
Other than his good looks, this person was worthless!
¡°He¡¯s quite good.¡±
None of this had ever happened before.
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Lu Chuyao?¡± He pointed at the man in front of him as if he was in disbelief. ¡°We were all in school before. Master Yao didn¡¯t care about our feelings at all. He was alone.¡±
He was too cold and unreasonable.
Such a person did not understand the ways of the world at all, okay??
Ning Sheng was puzzled. The person Yan Yi was talking about might not be the same person she knew. Lu Chuyao had always been the top gigolo in front of her and rarely had a cold side to him.
To be precise, there was no cold side to him.
¡°Maybe Lu Chuyao has grown up now.¡± Ning Sheng concluded.
When Yan Yi heard this, he seemed to have thought of something and muttered, ¡°What if a man is enlightened? Was it because he really fell in love with that woman and loved everything about her?¡±
¡°Ah??¡±
He didn¡¯t understand.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to like Brother Mu.¡± Lu Jiujiu said disdainfully.
Yan Yi flicked his hair and smiled seductively. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like those old foxes. The man I like must be serious and profound, a man who protects the country and wears a military uniform.¡±
Lu Jiujiu:¡±???¡±
Did I misunderstand just now?
Did she really not have any feelings for Mu Xianchu?
Ning Sheng was helpless. ¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t treat everyone as an imaginary enemy. In my opinion, Yan Yi should just be someone who has the same interests as Mu Xianchu.¡±
¡°How can you tell?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell?¡±
¡°I¡¯m an onlooker.¡±
¡°What about me?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°You¡¯re too involved to see.¡±
Lu Jiujiu looked at Yan Yi and then at herself. ¡°But, Sister-inw, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Her figure and other aspects are much better than mine. She¡¯s simply too perfect. I can¡¯t find any loopholes at all.¡±
A girl like this would be stunning in the entertainment industry!
Ning Sheng smiled.
Lu Jiujiu was really a simple-minded girl. Even if she hated the other party and treated him as a love rival, she could still see the other party¡¯s strengths clearly.
Sister-inw, I don¡¯t think I can beat her!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help my family, not reason.¡±
Who was Yan Yi?
On the other side, Yan Yi had already entered to treat Mu Xianchu¡¯s wound.
Ning Sheng pulled Lu Chuyao aside and said, ¡°Who is she?¡±
¡°Who?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng pointed inside. Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng yfully andzily and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you suspecting that I¡¯m having an affair with her? You want to force a confession?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
To be honest, he had never thought of it that way!
¡°I¡¯m just asking on behalf of Jiujiu.¡±
¡°Seems like Sister Sheng is very confident in herself.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
Ning Sheng pretended to be calm.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°Never trust a man.¡± Then, he changed the topic.
¡°However, Master Yao can be trusted.¡±
¡°Then, isn¡¯t Master Yao a man?¡±
The two of them got along as usual.
One was teasing the otherzily.
One of them pretended to be calm and elegant in front of the other.
¡°She¡¯s my cousin, in name.¡± Lu Chuyao said slowly.
Damn it, this was also a rtive.
How about helping rtives instead of reason?
¡°Is that little girl Lu Jiujiu¡¯s brain filled with dog sh * t? What¡¯s wrong with liking someone of the same age? Must she like that dog Mu Xianchu?¡± Lu Chuyao was a little unhappy when he heard her tone. He even followed her over just to take a look at Mu Xianchu. What was he thinking?
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°If it was someone else, you would probably break
their legs, right?¡± Although Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t say it explicitly, she could feel that Lu Chuyao also liked his sister, Jiujiu.
¡°Sister Sheng really understands me.¡± Lu Chuyao said with a smile.
¡°Sister Sheng is omnipotent!¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°I heard that Sister Sheng went to look for that dog from the Underground Alliance behind my back? Why? Do you think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly.
However, it was not targeted at Ning Sheng, but the Underground Alliance.
That dog.
¡°I just want to return the favor and settle some matters at the same time. Did Lu He tell you?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°This was really too much! I won¡¯t share with him the next time I eat snacks! You ate my food andined to me!¡±
¡°Have you returned it?¡± Lu Chuyao asked casually.
¡°It¡¯s considered resolved, right? But we¡¯re friends now.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°I originally thought that he wasn¡¯t good-looking, but now that I think of his face, he¡¯s simply peerless. He¡¯s too good-looking. The elegant young master in the ancient style instantly has a face.¡± Su Juanchen could indeed rely on his face..
Chapter 385 - 385: Sad Love
Chapter 385: Sad Love
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°So, my face isn¡¯t good enough, right?¡±
Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was deep. It was obvious that he was feeling emotional.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
She had been too engrossed in her evaluation just now and had forgotten that the man opposite her was a terrifying jealous king. She coughed softly and said, ¡°But that¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Let¡¯s go and see how Doctor Mu is doing. After all, he¡¯s injured.¡±
Tsk.
¡°Sister Sheng, you¡¯re changing the topic without any skill.
Lu Chuyao said lightly.
¡°So what?¡± Ning Sheng chuckled.
¡°Yo, you still think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, right?¡±
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I simply think that I love you. Therefore, I can only see their superficial faces. However, I can see more than that for you. I can also see your¡¡± She was stuck.
What were Lu Chuyao¡¯s strengths?
Was there? Was there?
She fell into deep self-doubt.
¡°Su Juanchen is handsome and gentlemanly, but I don¡¯t have anything?¡± Lu Chuyao asked calmly. Should he get someone to blow up the Fifth Building?
Once and for all.
¡°You¡¯re good-looking. You¡¯re prettier than him.¡±
Are you satisfied now??
¡°Why are youparing me to this man?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Who said that women were unreasonable? Men were even scarier, alright?
Especially Lu Chuyao, who was acting like a princess! He didn¡¯t have any other way to help treat it. He was really bald.
¡°Brother,e in. Yanyi is looking for you.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Lu Chuyao nodded.
Ning Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. He was saved.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t leaveter. Sleep here tonight.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± Ning Sheng tilted her head. What did you say?
¡°Regarding the topic just now, let¡¯s discuss it in depth.
Lu Chuyao said and walked in.
What was this?
Couldn¡¯t she praise others for being handsome? Can¡¯t I tell the truth with my mouth? For a moment, she felt that Lu Chuyao was too possessive, but there was nothing she could do. After all, he was a princess. She spoiled him.
Senior Sister Ye was right.
Lu Yaoyao was a little troublemaker with princess syndrome.
Inside the room.
Yan Yi¡¯s expression was very distressed. ¡°Master Yao, tell me the truth. Mu Xianchu¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯ll look like when he wakes up. After all, I don¡¯t understand the aftereffects of being bitten by an Experimental.¡±
The main thing was that she had never studied it. So he didn¡¯t know.
Before Lu Chuyao could speak, Lu Jiujiu asked, ¡°Sequ? What would be the side effects? What exactly are the aftereffects?¡±
Yan Yi looked at Lu Jiujiu. The little girl was quite concerned about him.
¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯m not too sure either. I don¡¯t know much about that bouquet of flowers, but that bouquet of flowers should be able to alleviate Mu Xianchu s condition, but I still need to study it. Master Yao, can you still get that bouquet?¡± Yan Yi asked. After all, that bouquet of flowers was quite important.
¡°You do what you need to do. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Yan Yi nodded and looked at Lu Jiujiu. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For the sake of my happiness for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll make Mu Xianchu as good as
new.¡±
Lu Jiujiu:¡±???¡± What?
Happiness for the rest of his life? As good as new?
Married?
You treated Mu Xianchu for the happiness of the rest of your life? Let him marry you in one piece? No, this matter must not be allowed, absolutely not. No matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t!
¡°Brother, did you sell Brother Mu to this woman?
Lu Jiujiu cried.
She didn¡¯t like Yan Yi.
¡°Generally speaking, no man would like a crying woman like you. Wine, so can you be a little more mature?¡±
Lu Jiujiu immediately stopped crying and said in a dignified and elegant manner, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±
¡°Your sister is too terrifying.¡± Yan Yi said.
Lu Jiujiu rolled her eyes.
I won¡¯t let you snatch Brother Mu away!
¡°Lu Jiujiu, you¡¯re Lu Chuyao¡¯s cousin, right?¡± Yan Yi asked faintly. ¡°Coincidentally, ording to the basis of biology, I am his cousin. So, we can be considered as rtives.¡±
¡°The Yan family¡¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled. ¡°Are you from the Yan family?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my self-introduction? So you don¡¯t have to worry about the old fox lying down being snatched away. Everyone was brave when it came to love. However, the person I like isn¡¯t by my side.¡±
When Lu Jiujiu heard this, she seemed to empathize with him. ¡°Actually, Mu Xianchu doesn¡¯t like me either. I was the one who chased after him shamelessly. And I was the one who used all sorts of methods to move into his house.¡± She sighed and felt that her love life was full of twists and turns.
Yan Yi was stunned.
¡°So, you slept together?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s a child who¡¯s being despised.¡±
Yan Yi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s fate that we can live together. The distance between me and that person is not the distance of a room. It¡¯s the so-called kinship. How could there be a stubborn person in the world who always wanted to be someone else¡¯s brother?¡±
Lu Jiujiu was deeply moved. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s crazy. He¡¯s not her biological son either.¡±
She wasn¡¯t his biological daughter.
Why did he have to be an older brother?
Was it to show his chauvinism?
¡°Yanyi, the man you like treats you like a sister? Let me tell you, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Even if he¡¯s a tough guy, you can still use tenderness.¡± Lu Jiujiu rested her chin on her hand and looked at Mu Xianchu, who was sleeping.
¡°When ites to rtionships, it¡¯s about who¡¯s more shameless, isn t it?
Wasn¡¯t it?
Yan Yi smiled when he heard this.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Little Jiujiu, yourprehension is quite good.¡±
Yan Yi smiled faintly.
He did not expect this little girl to be so brave.
¡°It¡¯S not that I have many insights. I just feel that since I like a man, I should use all means to pursue him.¡± Lu Jiujiu remembered the first time she met Mu Xianchu and smiled happily. ¡°I¡¯ve only liked this one person in my life. What¡¯s wrong with working hard once?¡±
She only liked Mu Xianchu, so she wanted to be with him.
Yan Yi¡¯s hand paused.
She had only ever liked that person.
And it was a very sincere love, a love that he did not want to give up.
¡°Jiujiu, when Mu Xianchu wakes up, tell him your feelingspletely. His condition this time was very obvious. If he could wait until it was over, he would probably recover very quickly. If he could not wait, it would probably be very difficult.¡± Yan Yi said.
Didn¡¯t they say that one had to be brave to like someone?
¡°What about you?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled.
¡°Master Yao said that if I can cure Mu Xianchu, he will force the person I like to follow me to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so don¡¯t worry, I will work hard too..¡±
Chapter 386 - 386:1 Will Step On The Jiang Family, So What?
Chapter 386:1 Will Step On The Jiang Family, So What?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Head to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Can¡¯t you fight?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Yan Yi was even wilder than he had imagined.
Marriage was such a big deal.
¡°It¡¯s okay. That person treats Master Yao as an idol. I¡¯m trying my best. Besides, your words just now gave me some inspiration. ¡°Yan Yi gave Mu Xianchu an injection. Since you like it, why don¡¯t I work harder?¡± He asked.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
Curious about who that person was?
When Lu Chuyao came out, he saw Ning Sheng lecturing Lu He.
She waved at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°Shengsheng, I need to go out for a while. There are too many people here. Protect Ning Sheng well.¡±
¡°Yes, Master Yao!¡± Lu He nodded.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Looking for a woman.¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±¡??¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡± Lu Chuyao asked Ning Sheng.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chu and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want me to be jealous?¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Why was Ning Sheng so calm andposed? He wasn¡¯t worried at all.
¡°I¡¯ll go look for your senior sister. Her teacher is a staff member who cultivates the brush. Whether Mu Xianchu can get treatment depends on whether your senior sister is willing to let her teacher sell her to me.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Actually, he wasn¡¯t too sure.
After all, that old man had always been elusive.
¡°Go and ask. If it¡¯s within the scope of Senior Sister¡¯s help, she will help you.¡± Ning Sheng spoke. She knew Ye Min very well. That was why he was so certain. ¡°Be good here and wait for me toe back. Ok?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±
He went back to the hotel and prepared to return to China.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°Sister Sheng, we still have something important to talk about. I can¡¯t let you go back to the hotel, understand?¡± He didn¡¯t have a concrete solution to what he said just now.
Ning Sheng:¡±¡???¡±
She had forgotten about it!
Ring Ring Ring Ring- ¨C
Ning Sheng ignored him and said that he had to take a call.
¡°Hello? Hospital Director Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She picked up the phone.
Zhou Fan was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡°Ning Sheng, aren¡¯t you guys too awesome? You guys are the light of physics at the Beijing Institute of Physics. F * ck¡Sorry, sorry, I was too excited. You guys are too outstanding!¡±
He had originally hoped to get a ranking.
Who would have thought that they would actually obtain such an impressive result?
¡°Director, calm down,¡± Ning Sheng said calmly.
¡°Yes, yes. We have to be reserved.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. You¡¯re already like this, can you still be reserved?¡±
Was this called being reserved? Are you crazy or am I crazy?
¡°When are you guys nning toe back? I¡¯ve already arranged a celebration party. After all, you¡¯ve made us proud internationally this time. The Institute of Physics has also decided on the criteria for the other four people. As for you, I don¡¯t think anyone will say anything about you taking over the Institute of Physics.¡±
There were still voices of opposition before, but now there was none.
They were not worthy of opposing.
¡°Director, I¡¯m sorry. I still have something to do here. My senior brothers and sisters may go back first. I don¡¯t n to go back.¡± She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Lu Chuyao is here. We¡¯ll go back together.¡±
This could be considered her selfishness.
Zhou Fan was speechless. ¡°Alright, do as you please.¡±
What a joke.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s name was already mentioned, what else could she say?
¡°Director Zhou, how is the Jiang Family?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
After leaving the capital, he rarely paid attention to the Jiang family.
¡°The Jiang family asked about you a few times. Jiang Shangyan also came over personally to ask about you. He said that he wanted to apologize to you. But I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhou Fan said coldly, ¡°Weren¡¯t they very casual when they withdrew their investment?¡± The current situation is not our problem.¡±
Now, the Institute of Physics was on the right track.
Moreover, the physics team had also gained fame in Continent M.
There were too many investors, so there was no need to consider the Jiang family.
Besides, Xiyao had always been the backing of the Institute of Physics.
¡°Don¡¯t agree to any of the Jiang family¡¯s conditions. The Institute of Physics doesn¡¯t cooperate with the Jiang family. Even if they provide us with equipment for free, we won¡¯t agree! Sorry to trouble you, Director Zhou.¡±
This was the first time Zhou Fan had heard Ning Sheng¡¯s tone.
¡°Do you have any opinions about the Jiang family?¡± Zhou Fan asked.
Ning Sheng did not answer.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t worry. Everyone in the Physics Research Institute will stand by your side. As long as it¡¯s your decision, we¡¯ll support it.¡± Zhou Fan paused for a moment. ¡°Just like how you supported your father back then.¡±
They would advance and retreat together unconditionally.
Ning Sheng gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Thank you for your unconditional support.
After hanging up, she looked at her contact list and called Mr. Gu. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to trouble Mr. Gu with many things, but she had to disturb him with this matter.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, little niece?¡±
It was the manager.
¡°Where¡¯s Movie King Gu?¡±
¡°Movie King Gu is filming.. Wait, he¡¯sing over. I¡¯ll pass the phone to him.¡± After the manager finished speaking, a few secondster, his voice changed to a warm and cold voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Shengsheng.¡±
¡°How has Uncle been recently?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
When Movie King Gu heard this, the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up.
Finally, she was cared for once.
Furthermore! This was the first time he had been called uncle!
¡°The filming went smoothly. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Movie King Gu asked. Although the corners of his mouth curled up, his words were still very reserved. The people at the side all thought that Movie King Gu was in love. Otherwise, why would he smile so happily when he answered the phone?
¡°Uncle, do you know how much the Jiang family owns in the Gu family?¡±
Ning Sheng asked.
¡°You want to touch the Jiang family?¡±
¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯ll help you check. However, many of the elders in the Gu family support the Jiang family. I¡¯llpile a list for you.¡± After saying that, he suddenly remembered, ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. I¡¯ll transfer all of Big Brother¡¯s shares and my shares to you.¡±
He spoke freely without any hesitation.
If there was someone in the Gu family who truly cared for Ning Sheng, it would probably be Gu Youshen. He had been searching for her for so many years. For her, he could disregard everything else.
¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want shares. Just kick the Jiang family out.¡±
Ning Sheng said coldly.
Didn¡¯t the Jiang family say that they werewless among the four great families?
They should know what they would do if someone moved.
¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you. How are you doing in Continent M?¡± Mr. Gu was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to you.¡±
Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡±
¡°Take care of yourself.¡± Movie King Gu said.
Ning Sheng replied casually and hung up..
Chapter 387 - 387:1 Want Him When I’m Thirty, I Want Him When I’m Three
Chapter 387:1 Want Him When I¡¯m Thirty, I Want Him When I¡¯m Three
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At night, Movie King Gu sent a message.
[Shengsheng, I¡¯ve done some research. Xiyao, the Lu family, and many other families had cut off contact with the Jiang family. They had also sold the shares of the Gu Corporation. I think the Third Young Master of the Lu family has made some moves.]
[Xiyao took all the shares that the Jiang family sold. They bought it in your name, but it was done in a more secretive manner. When I started investigating, Xi Yao¡¯s Vice President Lin told me.]
Xiyao.
Lu Chuyao?
Did he do so much when he went back to the capital and asked her why she was targeting the Jiang family? At that time, he only asked why he attacked the Jiang family and why he was unhappy.
In the end, he had done so much behind his back?
This man!
¡°Ah!¡±
Ning Sheng looked up. It was from the room next door.
The environment here was not as good as the presidential suite in the hotel.
The environment was very bad, and the soundproofing was not good. If she remembered correctly, the room next door should be Mu Xianchu¡¯s.
She was in Lu Chuyao¡¯s room.
-What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Sheng hurried over.
She saw that Lu Jiujiu¡¯s arm was injured and still bleeding.
Yan Yi calmly injected Mu Xianchu with a tranquilizer. There were scratches on her hands, but she still calmly finished the injection and waited until Mu Xianchu calmed down before stopping.
¡°Miss Yanyi, this¡¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°just call me by my name,¡± Yan Yi said lightly. Mu Xianchu¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good. ¡°Lu Jiujiu,e over and I¡¯ll treat you. I¡¯ll also need to give you an istion shot. What if you¡¯re infected?¡±
Lu Jiujiu walked over.
¡± What happened to Brother Mu?¡±
Yan Yi looked at Mu Xianchu and said, ¡°It might be a side effect. His intelligence should slowly deteriorate. If he¡¯s 30 years old now, he might be 13 years old or even 3 years old in the future.
Ning Sheng looked at Mu Xianchu.
To let a proud son of heaven be like that was even more unbearable than
killing him.
He turned into a three-year-old child.
¡°I¡¯ve also investigated the serum he left behind, but I¡¯m looking forward to Master Yao taking it back and brushing it off. With that flower, I can solve all the problems, including those people in South Peace Town. I have a way to stabilize them.¡±
Although it could not return to its original state.
As experimental subjects, half of their genes had already been modified.
It was impossible to cure him.
Even if her and Mu Xianchu¡¯s talents werebined, it was still impossible.
I wonder which beast is so shameless!!
¡°It¡¯s okay, sister Yanyi. It¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Jiujiu and asked with concern, ¡°Jiujiu, are you alright?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m fine.¡± After Lu Jiujiu was done with the injection, she bandaged her wound.
Then, she looked at Mu Xianchu and smiled. ¡°I want him when I¡¯m 30, and I want him when I¡¯m 3- As long as it¡¯s him.¡±
Yan Yi nced at Lu Jiujiu.
This little girl was really undying with love.
She seemed to have thought of something as she looked at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°Ning Sheng, please help me take care of these two injured people. I need to go out and make a phone call.¡±
¡°What if Brother Mu wakes up?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Yan Yi took his phone and walked out slowly. He said lightly, ¡°If he still goes crazy when he wakes up, just punch him. However, he shouldn¡¯t go crazy. Your intelligence should drop, and you probably won¡¯t even recognize you.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
¡°Five days. If Master Yao takes it back and brushes it, I can save him.
Yan Yi said.
She did not know the source of the brush.
She only knew that this was an item that was auctioned in an underground auction house. Moreover, it was only avable in the underground auction house in the capital. Even if she wanted it in other ces, she would not have a chance.
She walked out.
He looked at the number one address on his phone: Cold.
After hesitating for three seconds, he dialed the number.
Toot beep beep¡
He dialed again.
Dudu¡
Thest time¡
¡°Hello? Hello, this is Yan Weihan.¡± His cold and unfeeling voice could be felt through the phone.
¡°Hello, this is Yanyi.¡±
There was a pause.
¡°Long time no see. Have you never saved my phone number? Why don¡¯t you know who I am? Didn¡¯t Yan Weihan say he wanted to be a family? You¡¯re so unfamiliar that you don¡¯t even know¡
How should they be a family?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s words were filled with a smile and a
hint of sadness.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Yan Weihan said. ¡°I¡¯ll deposit it.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we talk openly?¡±
Yan Yi asked.
¡°Five minutes?¡± Yan Weihan asked in a deep voice. ¡°What¡¯s the theme?¡±
As expected of a soldier, the concept of time was too terrifying.
¡°I¡¯m in Continent M. I heard that you went back from a mission. I originally wanted to see you in the capital, but it seems that I can¡¯t now.¡± Yan Yi smiled. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to tell you that I miss you.¡±
Yan Weihan was speechless.
¡°By the way, I want to tell you that I might not be able to like anyone else in this lifetime. The only person I like is you.¡± Yan Yi heard that the other party was silent and continued, ¡°The only person who wants to go up is you.¡±
¡°Four minutes. Anything else?¡±¡±
¡°How can you be so calm and indifferent? Yan Weihan?¡±
¡°I¡¯m the adopted son of the Yan family,¡± Yan Weihan replied. ¡°You¡¯re the Yan family¡¯s daughter. If we get together, I¡¯ll let down my adoptive parents who raised me. And most importantly, Yanyi, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t love you.¡±
¡°You bastard, you never say anything nice.¡± Yan Yi sneered.
¡°Five minutes. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Yan Weihan immediately hung up.
Yan Yi watched as the call ended.
Five minutes.
The distance was just like this minute, impossible to cross.
She didn¡¯t know how Yan Weihanmunicated with the others, but when hemunicated with her, there was always a time limit. Moreover, no matter what he said, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.
Of course, there was one more important point.
Yan Weihan didn¡¯t like Yan Yi.
So what if he didn¡¯t like it? So what if the melon was not sweet?
She only knew after tasting it.
After calming herself down, she walked to her room.
Seeing that Lu Jiujiu had been sitting next to Mu Xianchu, she asked, ¡°Lu Jiujiu, I¡¯m asking you out of curiosity. Don¡¯t you need to study?¡±
Lu Jiujiu ¡°I graduated from Beijing University. I don¡¯t need to study.¡±
¡°You¡¯re only 18, right?¡±
¡°There is a junior ss in the university. I went to The High School Affiliated to Renmin University of China and just graduated from graduate school some time ago.¡± Lu Jiujiu seemed to have suddenly remembered something. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not a bad person, right? It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not worthy of Mu Xianchu, right?¡±
Yan Yi nodded. ¡°Based on the current situation, he¡¯s not worthy of you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about Brother Mu.¡± Lu Jiujiu rolled her eyes.
Yan Yi spread his hands.
¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°Go, go. I heard that you¡¯ve been staying up for a long time for somepetition..¡±
Chapter 388 - 388: Mu Xianchu’s Declining Intelligence
Chapter 388: Mu Xianchu¡¯s Declining Intelligence
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Sister-inw, go back to sleep first.¡±
Lu Jiujiu said.
¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
The next morning.
Ning Sheng had just woken up when she heard the noise next door. Her hair was messy, so she put on a coat and walked over. When she saw the room next door, she frowned. What was going on??
¡°Brother Mu is awake,¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
¡°He doesn¡¯t recognize me anymore.¡±
Mu Xianchu was wearing loose casual clothes. He looked at Ning Sheng and said calmly, ¡°Are you the tutor who came over today?¡±
She didn¡¯t know if it was a tutor from a certain year, month, or day.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m tutoring?¡±
¡°English, Japanese, French.¡± Mu Xianchu continued to speak coldly.
Lu Jiujiu quietly walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I think it¡¯s very strange. Brother Mu had always been gentle and refined in the past. He always had a warm smile on his face, but now, he looked cold. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t care about anyone.¡±
However, he was too cocky.
¡°Then didn¡¯t you ask how old he is now?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Lu Jiujiu was dejected.
¡°Why?¡±
Lu Jiujiu looked at him with grief and indignation. ¡°He thinks I¡¯m stupid.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Aren¡¯t youing over for tutoring? Or do you prefer my mother to talk to you?¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Ning Sheng and said coldly, ¡°Not even if she¡¯s pretty. Her strength isn¡¯t up to par. To me, you¡¯re just a vase.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Was the Mu Xianchu of the past this rude?
He was simply too mean.
He didn¡¯t give others any face at all.
¡°Allow me to ask, how old are you this year?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly.
¡°Nine years old,¡± Mu Xianchu replied.
The age of a primary school chicken.
¡°Then, do you know Lu Chuyao at this time?¡±
¡°Lu Chuyao? Who? Mu Xianchu was puzzled.?¡±
¡°He met my brother when he was 12 years old.¡±
So, he didn¡¯t know her!
¡°He should be the third young master of the Mu family now.¡± Lu Jiujiu continued to whisper. The Mu family had an elite education. Brother Mu¡¯s two older brothers were famous doctors and were typical examination machines.
Although Brother Mu was also outstanding, with two outstanding sons in front of him, he had to be even more outstanding. Even so, she did not have the right to inherit the Mu family. The Mu family head had said that only the eldest son could inherit the family.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
So there was such a thing.
She did not know.
Nine-year-old Mu Xianchu was actually this cold?
It was hard to believe that the 29-year-old Mu Xianchu was a genial gentleman.
¡°Where should I tutor him?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
She was a professional, so it was better to go along with Mu Xianchu.
Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu, who said he was nine years old. Her originally warm face was now terrifyingly cold. Brother Mu, who had dimples when he smiled, was not smiling at all.
Was she that unhappy in the Mu family?
She had never participated in Mu Xianchu¡¯s life.
However, after moving into his house, she realized that he lived a peaceful life. He had very strict requirements for food, drink, and use. She hated it even more when the house was in a mess.
His genial and gentlemanly appearance was actually just a disguise, right??
Did she slowly change because she met Brother Yao and that dog Jichen?
¡°Hey, that one over there¡¡± Mu Xianchu said coldly.
¡°Me?¡± Lu Jiujiu pointed at herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need from me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re looking at me like a love-struck fool, and it¡¯s bothering me. ¡°Can you please go somewhere else?¡± Mu Xianchu asked coldly. ¡°Looking at me with such a stupid gaze makes me feel like I¡¯ll be a fool too.¡±
¡°Mu Xianchu, you weren¡¯t cute when you were young, were you?¡±
Too venomous!
¡°Auntie, if you didn¡¯t look at me like that, I probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you.¡± Mu Xianchu pointed at Lu Jiujiu. ¡°So, why are you looking at me like that??¡±
Ning Sheng looked at the two of them and paused.
Should he leave?
¡°I saw you because I liked you. I thought you were even more outrageous at the age of 29.1 didn¡¯t expect you to be even more outrageous at nine years old.¡± Lu Jiujiu was disgusted.
At this moment, she also realized it.
When Mu Xianchu faced her, he had never put on a disguise.
¡°So, you like me?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
¡°Do you think I want to look at you?¡± Lu Jiujiu nodded.
¡°Do we have a betrothal?¡± Mu Xianchu was puzzled.
¡öI
¡°Since you don¡¯t, it¡¯s useless for you to like me. I can only be with my marriage partner. And you look like you¡¯re seventeen or eighteen, right?¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly. ¡°You¡¯re so many years older than me. Are you sure you want to be together?¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Puff.
She spat out a mouthful of blood.
How could Mu Xianchu say such shameless words??
¡°So, you mean that no matter how old you are, you will marry that girl?¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly asked. The answer to this question was very important.
Mu Xianchu paused.
¡°If you try your best to tell me, maybe I¡¯ll give up?¡±
¡°I will only marry the person my father wants me to marry. If father has decided that you are my fiancee, then it doesn¡¯t matter. I will marry you.¡± Mu Xianchu said coldly. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that he was right.
¡°So, you don¡¯t have love?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°Won¡¯t you like someone else in the future? Do you only know how to live in your circle? Mu Xianchu, are you really not going to consider living ording to your way of thinking?¡± Lu Jiujiu felt that it was too depressing.
Studying, getting married, having children, and the rest of his life would be controlled by his family.
Was the nine-year-old Mu Xianchu already so doubtful?
¡°Are you joking?¡± Mu Xianchu sneered.
Lu Jiujiu saw the mockery and sarcasm in his eyes, as well as the disdain for her naivety. It was as if she hated people who lived in fairy tales.
¡°I¡¯ve enjoyed the various conveniences that the Mu family has brought me, so I have to pay something for this convenience.¡± Mu Xianchu nced at the silent Ning Sheng, then looked at Lu Jiujiu. ¡°People who are too naive are not suitable for me. It¡¯s not suitable for my circle either.¡±
Was this what a nine-year-old boy would say?
Lu Jiujiu was stunned.
No wonder Mu Xianchu broke away from the Mu family and became friends with his brother.
Lu Jiujiu felt suffocated.
Yan Yi happened toe in. When he saw Mu Xianchu, he asked, ¡°Mu Xianchu, although I don¡¯t know how old you are now, I have to ask you a question.¡±
Mu Xianchu looked at Yan Yi.. Why were there so many aunties?
Chapter 389 - 389: Wait For Me, Smiling Extremely Brilliant
Chapter 389: Wait For Me, Smiling Extremely Brilliant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Do you want to be an entrepreneur or a doctor?¡±
Yan Yi asked.
¡°Doctor.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t worry about so many rules.¡± Yan Yi handed him a cup of something unknown and said, ¡°Drink it.¡±
Mu Xianchu took it suspiciously but still drank it.
After less than five minutes, she fell asleep.
¡°What medicine?¡± Lu Jiujiu was surprised.
¡°It¡¯s medicine to calm him down. Otherwise, who can stand him talking all day?¡± Yan Yi looked at Mu Xianchu. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that this guy was such a sharp-tongued piece of sh * t when he was nine?¡±
He didn¡¯t expect that the old fox had such a cold and heartless side to him.
¡°The Mu family is too strict.¡± Lu Jiujiu mumbled.
¡°It¡¯s not that the Mu family is strict. Many ancient families in the capital are like that. They have expectations for their children. You probably don¡¯t know. Because Lu Chuyao protected you very well.¡±
Lu Jiujiu¡¯s eyes widened.
Thinking about it this way, it was true.
Although her cousin didn¡¯t care about her own life, she had attended the best school since she was young. When she was 15 years old, her cousin asked her what career she wanted to choose in the future, and she said she would y games.
His cousin also agreed.
It wasn¡¯t that the Lu family was lenient to her, but that her cousin had blocked everything for her.
Yan Yi saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that Lu Chuyao is the only real man among all the men.¡±
Ning Sheng was stunned.
¡°Ning Sheng, you really have good taste.¡±
¡°I think I have good taste too.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Lu Chuyao was an amazing person.
He could handle everything well and would not take the initiative to take credit. It was the same for Lu Jiujiu, for her, for Jichen¡¯s missionst time, and¡He had saved Mu Xianchu¡¯s life.
¡°Stop praising him. You haven¡¯t seen my cousin before he met you. He¡¯s simply not human. He never took us to heart and acted as if we were burdens. It was simply too much.¡± Lu Jiujiu thought of the nightmare that Lu Chuyao gave them back then and could cry now.
Ning Sheng shrugged. ¡°Be reasonable. I think Lu Chuyao is a gentle person.¡±
Yan Yi was speechless.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
The two of them looked at Ning Sheng and said, ¡°Just kill us.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Yan Yi and asked, ¡°I can understand why Jiujiu is unhappy with Lu Chuyao. Why do you find it unbelievable too?¡±
¡°Tsk, looks like Sister-inw Ning Sheng hasn¡¯t been involved in the first half of Master Yao¡¯s life. Master Yao is the creator of the Sky Wolf Special Forces,¡± Yan Yi said calmly. ¡°This is the strongest fighting force under our old master. Have you seen the old man before? Yan Jue.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Tian Lang was founded by him. At that time, my code name was Wolf, and my killing name could make children cry. To tell you the truth, the person I like is the current leader of Sirius.¡± Yan Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent.
¡°Then why do you like my cousin 2.0?¡±
She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you like my cousin, but you can¡¯t get him because you love him? Is that why you chose contestant 2.0, who is easier to talk to?¡± It had to be said that Jiujiu¡¯s imagination was very scary.
Ning Sheng also looked at her, as if he wanted to confirm it.
¡°No, I grew up with him and liked him since we were young.¡± Yan Yi said.
Ning Sheng looked at Yan Yi. ¡°You¡¯ve liked him since you were young. You haven¡¯t been together yet. Is it because he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Or does he not want to like you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but now, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±
Yan Yi looked at Mu Xianchu and said with determination, ¡°As long as I can make Mu Xianchue back to life and be the normal Mu Xianchu from before, then I can get married to him.¡±
¡°Huh????¡±
¡°Master Yao will help me.¡±
¡°My cousin actually has the potential to be a matchmaker. Unbelievable.¡±
At night, Ning Sheng returned to her room.
Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu.
After a while, Mu Xianchu woke up.
¡°Sister, where is this ce?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
Although it was still the same face, it looked adorable and very cute. Especially when she called her sister just now, she had a childish voice.
Lu Jiujiu admitted that she was shocked.
¡°Then, how old are you now?¡± she asked with a smile.
Mu Xianchu thought for a moment.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. F * ck, it¡¯s over.
Three-year-old Mu Xianchu.
¡°Where is this ce? Why did it look so scary? And I don¡¯t even know you. Could it be that you kidnapped me?¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu with a guarded expression.
¡°Do I look like a human trafficker to you?¡± Lu Jiujiu said helplessly.
Mu Xianchu nodded.
Lu Jiujiu roared in her heart.
Where was the handsome and charming Mu Xianchu? It was really a little unexpected that his mind had suddenly turned into a three-year-old!
¡°Be good, I¡¯m not a human trafficker. I¡¯m taking care of you on behalf of your mother. ¡°You¡¯re still young, after all. You need to be taken care of,¡± Lu Jiujiu said with a smile.
Mu Xianchu looked sad when he heard this.
¡°You lied to me.¡±
Lu Jiujiu:¡±????¡± Why would I lie to you?
¡°My mother died a long time ago. She died after giving birth to me.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu and thought that this youngdy was really cute. ¡°Are you our new maid?¡±
Lu Jiujiu was almost angered to death by those words.
Then, Mu Xianchu continued, ¡°You¡¯re really good-looking. Especially when she smiled just now, she was as beautiful as a flower.¡±
Lu Jiujiu almost cried.
The first time!
This was the first time Mu Xianchu had said such words to her.
It was simply too scary, alright? However, he felt very at ease.
¡°Then, can you marry¡Pfft, can I marry my sister? I¡¯ve always taken care of your thoughts. Will you marry me as your bride?¡± Lu Jiujiu said with a smile. The corners of her eyes curved into crescent moons.
Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu. ¡°But you¡¯re older than me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Sister won¡¯t grow old.¡± Lu Jiujiu seduced him slowly and continued with a smile, ¡°So, promise me, okay?¡±
¡°Sister, are you a fairy? Why not?¡±
¡°Sister is a little fairy that everyone loves. She won¡¯t grow old. I descended to the mortal world to take care of you and marry you. So, are you willing to marry me?¡± Lu Jiujiu smiled brightly.
This was the only time he could hear the words from this person¡¯s mouth.
¡°Okay, when I grow up, I will marry my sister.¡±
¡°Why do you want to marry me?¡± Lu Jiujiuughed.
¡°Because big sister is a fairy, big sister is beautiful. She has a particrly bright smile, so she wants to marry my sister,¡± said Mu Xianchu..
Chapter 390 - 390: Then, I’ll Be Your Bride
Chapter 390: Then, I¡¯ll Be Your Bride
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Then it¡¯s settled. When I grow up, I¡¯ll marry my sister.¡±
Lu Jiujiu said with a smile.
¡°Alright, I will.¡± Mu Xianchu nodded.
¡°Pinky swear.¡±
Lu Jiujiu extended her right hand, and Mu Xianchu extended his left hand.
¡°Pinky swear and hang yourself. You can¡¯t change for a hundred years.¡±
The two adults were engaged in a very meaningless activity when Yan Yi came in. When he saw the two of them pinky swear, he was shocked. Lu Jiujiu, can you be more reserved? He¡¯s just a child now.
¡°Why am I not reserved?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled.
Yan Yi did not speak.
¡°I only asked him to marry me. I didn¡¯t sleep with him.¡±
He said it so confidently.
Awesome!
We are too pure, we are pure.
Yan Yi waved his hand, not taking it to heart.
¡°However, I asked out of curiosity. Why does Ning Sheng feel that she doesn¡¯t care about Master Yao? Ning Sheng didn¡¯t seem to care about where Master Yao went or when he would return. Could it be that the two of them didn¡¯t really love each other?¡± Yan Yi asked.
¡°Do you know?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°It was my cousin who liked Ning Sheng. He liked her to the bone. For her, he had changed a lot of his feelings. It¡¯s just that
Sister Sheng doesn¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Why doesn¡¯t she know?¡± Yan Yi asked.
This was not Lu Chuyao¡¯s style.
Didn¡¯t he always want others to know what he was doing?
-Maybe when you really like someone, your emotions will change in many ways.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Yan Yi and said seriously, ¡°If you have to describe their love, it¡¯s probably a fairy love.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°The two of them are evenly matched, but¡ Love each other?
¡°As far as I know, not only does Master Yao have the Lu family and our Yan family behind him, but he also has a few mines. Ning Sheng¡I don¡¯t know or understand. She¡¯s so beautiful and independent??¡± Yan Yi had always been in the army, so he was not well-informed and did not know much about the current situation in the capital.
Lu Jiujiu looked at Yan Yi indifferently.
¡ö¡öSister Sheng, the heir of the Physics Research Institute, a rookie in physics, and a junior trantor in the trantion department. The Gu family¡¯s heir was the daughter of Gu Youxi and Meng Fuxue.¡± Lu Jiujiu spread her hands. ¡°I heard that Meng Fuxue is the daughter of the chairman of the European King Financial Group. In other words, the European King¡¯s Meng family is also her
backer.¡±
It was true that Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t know.
Ning Sheng also knew the Young Ind Master of Araruo Ind, who was his sister.
He also knew the mysterious and elusive Lord Juan of the Underground Alliance. He was the only friend of Lord Juan for so many years and had a
global pass.
Yan Yi gave him a thumbs up.
¡°So theyplement each other?¡± Love that made people envious.
F*ck.
Even if he didn¡¯t ask where the other party went, would he still believe the other party?
Beijing.
Lin Shang drove, and Ye Min sat in the passenger seat.
Lu Chuyao sat in the backseat and closed his eyes to rest.
¡°Miss Ye Min, do you want to listen to music?¡± Lin Shang asked.
Lin Shang knew that Miss Ye Min was Master Yao¡¯s biggest guest, so everything went ording to Miss Ye Min¡¯s n. He didn¡¯t want to make Miss Ye Min unhappy at all.
¡°No, thanks.¡± Ye Min shookher head.
¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you¡¯re wee to look for me anytime.¡± The dignified Vice President of Xi Yao, do you have to be so humble? Noob! Ye Min nced at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Master Yao, I can only bring you to see where my master lives. If he doesn¡¯t agree to give you the brush, I can¡¯t do anything.¡±
Lu Chuyao opened his eyes and said politely, ¡°Thank you very much.
Just being a middleman was already very grateful.
The car drove on the rugged mountain road and finally passed through the quiet forest. After half an hour, they finally saw a small house with three big wolfhounds at the door.
¡°We¡¯re here. This is the ce.¡±
¡°My master is called Su Boxian. He has a bad temper and is entric. I often hate meeting strangers.¡± Ye Min looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°So all I can do is let you meet. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else.¡±
He was Little Junior Sister¡¯s boyfriend, so he was trustworthy.
Lu Chuyao got out of the car and nodded slightly to thank her.
¡°Lin Shang, stay here. Miss Ye, don¡¯t go in either.¡± Lu Chuyao was carrying something in his hand. He walked in leisurely as if he was strolling around his
own courtyard.
¡°Master Yao, those three dogs only eat meat¡¡± Ye Min said.
¡°Don¡¯t shout anymore. Three dogs are nothing. Even if there are three wolves there, our Master Yao is fearless. Miss Ye, you should wait patiently here.¡± Lin Shang said calmly, as if he wasn¡¯t worried at all.
¡°Are you a brainless fan of Master Yao?¡±
Lin Shang was speechless. I¡¯ll shut up, shut up!
When Lu Chuyao walked to the door, the three wolfhounds red at him fiercely. No wonder it was a dog that had eaten raw meat!
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the three dogs with a murderous aura. After a while, the three dogs that were preparing for battle became listless and drooped their heads, as if they were frozen eggnts.
¡°D * mn, awesome!¡± Ye Min said, ¡°My teacher trained these three dogs to be like wolves, but they were scared away by Master Yao s gaze.
Lin Shang didn¡¯t say anything.
However, his expression was smug.
What was this?
Master Yao was even more powerful!
Lu Chuyao threw something out of his pocket. The three dogs wagged their tails and went to snatch it. Lu Chuyao continued to walk in nonchntly, not a speck of dust on him.
After entering, there was a greenhouse beside them.
¡°Is anyone there?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
No one answered.
¡°Excuse me, is anyone here?¡± He spoke again in a good temper.
¡°I know why you¡¯re here. Go back.¡±
A cold voice came from the other end. It was emotionless.
Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Since you know why I¡¯m here, you should know that I won¡¯t stop until I achieve my goal.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not a threat. I just hope that Senior can havepassion. Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. He threw the things in his hands on the ground and looked at the person inside the door slowly.
¡°I¡¯m not a good person. I don¡¯t know how to save people.
¡°You¡¯re indeed not a good person.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°However, since I¡¯m here today, I must take away what I want.¡±
¡°Threatening me is useless. Even if you burn this ce, you won¡¯t get what you want.¡± Su Boxian opened his mouth.
¡°I¡¯m not that unreasonable. Let¡¯s make a deal. I brought something. Please take a look first. If you can exchange it, I brought a bouquet of mature whisks. How about it?¡± Lu Chuyao lifted the things by his feet and signaled for him to
answer..
Chapter 391 - 391: J. Xie Liu
Chapter 391: J.C. Xie Liu
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What if I say no?¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Do as you please. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. However, the things you want to know and the whereabouts of a certain person might not be known in your lifetime. It¡¯s not that easy to forget what you¡¯ve done when you¡¯re old, right? Mr. Su?¡±
¡°Even if you threaten me¡¡±
¡°I said it wasn¡¯t a threat. The reason why you only passed by the underground auction house in Beijing is because you don¡¯t want to disturb others, right? Actually, there¡¯s nothing much to say. It¡¯s just that I personally think that your hint is too subtle for Su Juanchen.¡±
When Lu Chuyao said this, he felt a little ufortable.
Why was everything rted to Su Juanchen?
He took out his cigarette from his pocket and looked at San who was slowly walking out. He sneered, ¡°Looks like you still care.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not his father.¡± Su Boxian said.
The first time she saw his face, he had a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. They had not dimmed because of the years and the polishing of time. Instead, they had a unique temperament, gentle and refined.
¡°I brushed it off. How can I have it?¡± Lu Chuyao said.
After talking so much nonsense, if it still didn¡¯t work, he might want to kill someone. Especially since the man in front of her was not innocent.
¡°What can you give me?¡± Su Boxian asked.
¡°The bag contains the records of the Underground Alliance for so many years. Su Juanchen went from a little hooligan to the famous Master Juan today. There was also Xie Liu from the J.C. Organization. He believed that he would need all of them.¡± Lu Chuyao kicked the bag in front of him and said calmly,
For a moment, Su Boxian felt that this young man was terrifying.
¡°How do you know that I think so?¡± Su Boxian asked.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I think. What matters is what you think.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at the shed and the wolfdogs that were ying at the door. He smiled. ¡°How long can you live in such afortable life?¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°Save them.¡±
Su Boxian looked at Lu Chuyao cautiously. ¡°I can give you this. However, if you use it to do something dangerous, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. You will eventually suffer a bacsh.¡±
Yo, this is even education?
There was really no need.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for your bouquet of flowers, how could there be so many things?¡± Lu Chuyao sighed. ¡°South Peace Town is full of Experimentals. The reason is because of your brush.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Boxian¡¯s expression changed drastically.
¡°It¡¯s okay. You know now.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
¡°Brush past¡I¡¯ll go pick it for you. But,¡± Su Boxian said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone the address here. The reason why my disciple told you is because you are trustworthy, right?¡±
¡°Just take it that I¡¯m threatening her.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
Su Boxian sneered. ¡°A threat? Bah.¡±
If he hadn¡¯t said anything, even if he killed his disciple, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything. That was why he was so sure that Ye Min had brought him here.
Lu Chuyao was waiting for something when he received a call.
He picked it up. ¡°Miss Yan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
His tone waszy and emotionless.
¡°Did you get the thing? Mu Xianchu¡¯s intelligence has reached three years old.¡± Yan Yi said.
¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s still alive. Why are you worrying so much? Just make sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡± Although he spoke casually, Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression became serious.
Yan Yi: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll work hard. Hurry up.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be back in 12 hours.¡±
¡°It looks like we got the item.¡±
¡°Do you still have something to do?¡± Lu Chuyao asked coldly.
¡°I just wanted to ask you, what do you think about Miss Ning Sheng? She seemed to be very worried about you, but she didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact you. Did the two of you quarrel?¡± Yan Yi was a typical sour grape.
She envied the love of others when she didn¡¯t have love.
Lu Chuyao became even more annoyed.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t seem to like you that much.¡±
Once she said that, she must have used the fact that she wasn¡¯t by Lu Chuyao¡¯s side to insult Lu Chuyao unscrupulously. She felt that this was her only goal.
¡°Yanyi, single dog.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly, ¡°Do you understand what it means to be yful?¡±
Yan Yi: ¡°????¡±
I f * eking heard Lu Chuyao say something about a bolt from the blue?!!
¡°A single dog like you won¡¯t understand the love between husband and wife.¡±
Yan Yi:¡±???¡±
Lu Chuyao continued to speak calmly. ¡°Do you think you can drag Yan Weihan to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Use your brain. No wonder you¡¯ve been single for so many years!¡±
Yan Yi was speechless. Bang! Something exploded in his mind.
Just now, Master Yao¡¯s tone was so arrogant. Was he showing off his love?!!
Tsk, tsk, tsk. Goosebumps appeared. How disgusting.
Su Boxian walked out with a brush in his hand. He looked at Lu Chuyao and hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡°I hope you can treat me well.¡±
¡°Come on, when you put the brush in the underground auction house, it might not have fallen into the hands of a good person.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. Why did he have to pretend to be a good person at a time like this?
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Chuyao was carrying something.
¡°I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Su Boxian said coldly.
¡°Don¡¯t send me off. I¡¯lle back if I need to.¡±
Lu Chuyao turned around and smiled devilishly.
Su Boxian was shocked by this smile. It was terrifying.
In less than two hours, Lu Chuyao came back with his things.
He handed it to Ye Min and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, is it convenient for you to see if it¡¯s true or not? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Su Boxian, but if this thing was fake, he would have to make a new trip.¡±
At that time, he would probably kill Su Boxian.
Ye Min took a look, then sniffed and nodded.
¡°This is a cultivated brush. It should be Master¡¯s inventory. I didn¡¯t expect it to be given out just like that.¡± She was curious about what Lu Chuyao had given her to make her masterpromise.
After all, Master¡¯s temper¡
¡°Maybe I¡¯m handsome?¡± Lu Chuyao said slowly.
Ye Min was speechless. Was this considered cold humor?
Lu Chuyao got into the car and ordered, ¡°Get Lu Cheng to pick me up at the airport. You send Miss Ye home.¡±
¡°Alright, Master Yao.¡± Lin Shang nodded.
Many yearster, Lin Shang still didn¡¯t understand one thing.
He was clearly the president of Xiyao, but why was he still a backup driver in front of Master Yao? He had heard of a spare tire before, but wasn¡¯t a spare driver too humble??!
¡°You don¡¯t have to send me home,¡± Ye Min said.
This was Xi Yao¡¯s vice president. Sending him home was a waste of talent. Moreover, she felt that her little heart could not bear it.
¡°He¡¯s not busy.¡±
Lin Shang was speechless. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not busy.¡±
Ye Min was speechless. ¡°Are you sure?¡±
Shouldn¡¯t Xiyao¡¯s vice president be busy every day? Aren¡¯t you busy?
Chapter 392 - 392: Causing Trouble in His Territory
Chapter 392: Causing Trouble in His Territory
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Finally, Lin Shang sent Ye Min home.
Lu Chengyue and Lu Chuyao went to the private airport. The ne that had been arranged earlier was waiting. When Lu Chuyao boarded the ne, he suddenly remembered what Yan Yi had said. He turned around and instructed, ¡°Tell Lu He that I¡¯ll be in Continent M in nine hours.¡±
What?
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lu Cheng nodded.
Although he didn¡¯t understand why he had to say that.
At this moment, Continent M.
J.C.¡¯s base camp¨C
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°ording to our investigation, Lucifer is still on the ne. It took them nine hours to reach Continent M. As for the base in South Peace Town, there are very few people guarding it. Furthermore, it seemed like Lucifer and Master Juan had reached an agreement, and Master Juan¡¯s people didn¡¯t interfere.¡±
The man in ck reported smoothly in fluent English.
¡°Is that so? That meant that the little angel was alone, right? What if that little angel was a person? Can we do something now?¡± Xie Liu seemed to be very excited.
¡°What use do we have for that Ning Sheng?¡± The man in ck was puzzled.
¡°Didn¡¯t we design so many ns because of her? We don¡¯t have to worry about South Peace Town anymore. Master Juan should also make sure that he couldn¡¯t divert his attention.¡±
After all, the investigation revealed that Master Juan also cared about Ning Sheng.
It was not very convenient for him!
So many people wanted to protect this little angel.
Moreover, they were two big shots that he could not afford to offend!
The man in ck was terrified.
Was he crazy?
That was Master Juan.
If the big shots of Continent M attacked him, there would definitely be crazy revenge. Only crazy people would attack Master Juan, right? Moreover, if that man really wanted to argue, it would be even more overboard than killing his entire family!
¡°Not to deal with him, to make him unable to escape.¡± Xie Liu exined.
¡°I heard that Master Juan has been very concerned about the situation in Area B recently. There hasn¡¯t been any unrest there for a long time, right? She couldn¡¯t let him take her back so easily, right? Don¡¯t hesitate. Send someone there.¡± Xie Liu said fiercely. ¡°He had to send Cao Ying to settle this, and it would be best if he did it personally.¡±
The man in ck was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡±
He felt that he was courting death.
The J.C. Organization had been suppressed by the Underground Alliance for so many years, and their sphere of influence had been greatly reduced. If they took the initiative to attack the Underground Alliance, they would most likely die. This time, they even dragged Lucifer from Continent F into this.
Their boss? Do you want to die?
Although he was suspicious, he still followed his instructions.
At the Fifth Building.
Cao Ying walked in quickly but didn¡¯t see Lord Juan. He was a little puzzled and saw Lord Juan slowly walking out of the room. He immediately said, ¡°Master Juan, something happened in Area B. J.C. has sent people to confront the ck men here, and they can¡¯t control them. I need to go over.¡±
¡°Area B, right?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
Cao Ying nodded.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Cao Ying was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Boring.¡± Su Juanchen gave his answer.
Because he was bored.
Cao Ying was helpless.
Little did he know that the other side of the n was not Area B.
South Peace Town was too far away, so he didn¡¯t know how chaotic it was.
Ning Sheng wanted to call Lu Chuyao, but Lu He came over and said very seriously, ¡°Lu Cheng just called me and said that Master Yao got on the ne and will be here in nine hours, so he asked me to tell you.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°I think it¡¯s Master Yao who wants to tell you.¡±
¡°Lu He, why don¡¯t you tell me why Master Yao didn¡¯t tell me himself?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Why must you go through all these twists and turns?¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Master Yao is a tsundere?¡± Lu He was dumbfounded.
Ning Sheng did not say anything and gestured for Lu He to leave.
This wasn¡¯t tsundere, this was tsundere to the extreme.
She looked at her phone and suddenly smiled.
Actually, there was no need.
Although I¡¯m worried about you, I won¡¯t disturb you.
Dong dong dong- ¨C
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Ning Sheng looked up and saw that it was Yan Yi. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Did something happen to Mu Xianchu??
¡°I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± Yan Yi said.
¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Ning Sheng was a little puzzled.
Yan Yi nodded. ¡°I was on the phone with Master Yao just now. Heined that I¡¯m single and said that I don¡¯t know what fun is, so I came here to learn from him. What is fun?¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±¡???¡±
¡°Why do you have such an expression? Could it be that Master Yao is lying to me?¡±
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what you two talked about. Why did you have toe over and ask me what sex is?¡±
¡°Master Yao never shows off his love.¡± Yan Yi said.
Wasn¡¯t this exciting enough?
¡°Maybe my understanding of Lu Chuyao is a little biasedpared to yours.¡± Ning Sheng didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she smiled and said, ¡°Maybe everyone has two sides. One side in front of the person they like, and another side in front of others.¡±
Yan Yi seemed to understand.
¡°Master Yao arrived in the middle of the night.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you two not contact each other? How did you know?¡± Yan Yi¡¯s eyes widened. Could it be because he could read minds or something else? Why did he know everything?
¡°Lu He told me just now.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Then, he exined the specific situation.
Yan Yi thought to himself, ¡®Master Yao is too much of a dog, isn¡¯t he?!!¡¯
¡°Good night, then.¡± Yan Yi left.
¡°Good night.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
This night was destined to be long and restless.
Outside South Peace Town, Xie Liu brought a group of people over. The people behind him were puzzled. ¡°Boss, why do you have to do it yourself? Can¡¯t you just tell us to do it?¡±
Could it be that he didn¡¯t trust their abilities?
¡°This mission is of great importance. I can¡¯t be careless. I hope you won¡¯t be careless. Don¡¯t hurt the others. But,¡± Xie Liu said calmly, ¡°that little angel must be safely sent to the street that J.C. specially prepared for her. She must be drugged with 30% knockout powder, understand?¡±
His subordinate was speechless.
Boss was getting more and more confused!!
¡°So, you want us to drug the girl we captured?¡±
¡°Yes, 30%,¡± Xie Liu said calmly.
¡°If you throw 30% of the knockout powder into Fallen Street, have you considered the consequences? The people there are all crazy.¡± The subordinate felt that this idea was too crazy.
¡°Prepare a gun for her.¡±
His subordinate.
The people of South Peace Town didn¡¯t know what they were going to face.
There weren¡¯t many people here to begin with, and most of them weren¡¯t professional fighters. They were just professional technicians. Because of the agreement with the underground alliance, Lu Chuyao had neglected the existence of other organizations in Continent M..
Chapter 393 - 393: Suddenly Abducted
Chapter 393: Suddenly Abducted
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°If we do this, will Lucifer take revenge?¡±
Xie Liu sneered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be thanking me at that time? After so many years, that little angel had finally grown up. The genes in her body should have grown up too, right? It would be a good idea for Lucifer if she could unleash her potential, right?¡±
¡°Alright, we will work hard.¡±
12 o¡¯clock in the evening, early in the morning.
Everyone in South Peace Town was knocked out by the knockout powder. Basically, no one was spared. The people on the periphery had silently lost theirbat strength.
Dong dong dong¨C
¡°Enter.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The person who came in had blonde hair and spoke fluent Chinese. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, hello. This is the hot milk prepared for you. Master Yao ordered it.¡±
Ning Sheng nced at him. She didn¡¯t recognize this man.
Is he from here?
Where¡¯s Lu He?¡± Usually, Lu He would be the one to deal with such a situation right?
¡°Mr. Lu He went to help Dr. Mu. Miss Yanyi said that she needed a man to help, so I came to bring you milk.¡±
Ning Sheng took it and it was indeed warm milk.
¡°Thank you.¡±
The blond man shook his head and turned to leave.
Ning Sheng took a sip and felt a warmth in her stomach.
However, after just one sip, she didn¡¯t feel like drinking anymore.
Because she had just drunk iced Coke, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about milk.
However, she felt a little dizzy.
¡°Has it been resolved?¡±
¡°Everyone has been taken care of. Lucifer¡¯s flight is at 3 pm, so we won¡¯t find anything else when we get here. Other than Ning Sheng, we didn¡¯t touch anything else.¡±
Xie Liu nodded.
Hurry up.
It was a five-hour drive from South Peace City to Fallen Street.
He couldn¡¯t afford to waste time.
Moreover, he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Master Juan and couldn¡¯t wait.
He did not ask Ning Sheng toe over because of Ning Sheng, but because of other circumstances. He needed to know the truth. If Ning Sheng had something he needed in his body, then he would not give up.
On the helicopter, Ning Sheng had already fainted.
¡°This face is too simr to the face in my memory.¡± Xie Liu wanted to reach out and touch it, but he felt that he was too lowly and unworthy. He retracted his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Actually, she looks 80% simr to that face.¡±
¡°Boss, who does he look like?¡±
¡°He used to be the boss of J.C. Organization,¡± said Xie Liu.
His subordinates fell silent.
The former boss of J.C. Organization was a woman with the code name ¡°Snow¡±. Every time she issued a mission, she would go through certain channels and never appear in front of the organization. Therefore, other than the elders, very few people knew who Boss Snow was.
¡°Who is this? A replica?¡±
¡°I guess so,¡± Xie Liu said.
An imperfect replica.
If they could find out that the DNA in her body matched Xue¡¯s, then J.C. Organization would be hers in the future. If she couldn¡¯t survive, it would be a pity-
Snow, his only gene, was wasted just like that.
He had been crazy for a very long time.
It wasn¡¯t easy for this girl to grow up. It had only been a period of time when she didn¡¯t care about the small city in Country A, and such a drastic change had happened.
Thest time they sent people to the capital to test the waters, it was Lu He who was handling the situation. They had never seen this little angel¡¯s true strength. This time, they had to see it.
What exactly was her true strength?!
When we reach Fallen Street, give her a gun and throw her down.¡±
Xie Liu said.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. boss.¡±
The Fallen Street was the deadliest ce in Continent M. It was not that this ce was very chaotic, but that the three of them were extremely vicious existences. They hated people entering their territory. As long as a stranger entered, they would definitely gang up and attack.
Therefore, Xie Liu chose this ce.
It was to make Ning Sheng suffer from all sides.
It would be best if he could survive.
If he couldn¡¯t survive, then sorry.
It was Ning Sheng who was not worthy. At that time, she was a true angel. When the helicopter was about a meter away from the ground, it dropped Ning Sheng. Because of the gravity, Ning Sheng grimaced in pain and woke up.
There were not many memories in his mind.
He didn¡¯t know what exactly happened.
There was a pistol in his hand.
What was going on?
She felt weak in all four limbs, and she couldn¡¯t coordinate well.
Where was this ce?
Boom!
¡°Fuck, someone dare toe here!¡±
¡°Attempts on her Life!¡±
Ning Sheng slowly raised her head and saw the person in front of her.
It was a ck mass.
She had also heard what he had said just now.
So, where had he been sent to? After that, he had intruded into some private territory. Now, they wanted to make a move on him? Did he mean to kill him?
She slowly got up.
Fortunately, she was used to wearing long sleeves and long pants when she slept. She had also changed into her sneakers when she heard the noise outside. She did not expect to be sent here directly without any precautions.
¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not from here, but¡¡±
Ning Shengmunicated in English.
Someone replied.
¡°This is not a ce you should be!¡±
You have trespassed into our most private territory!¡±
¡°You must be punished¡¡±
In the sky above Fallen Street, Xie Liu was paying attention to Ning Sheng¡¯s every move.
¡°This little angel is too weak.¡± Evaluation.
No one knew what he was thinking, but Xie Liu said, ¡°Shoot at Fallen Street. They need an opportunity to make a move. Only by attacking them can they feel that they are being attacked and need to protect themselves.¡± Xie Liu sneered, ¡°What a group of sensitive and fragile humans.¡±
Bang!
The first gunshot stunned everyone.
¡°It¡¯s her! She has a gun in her hand!¡±
Ning Sheng thought to herself,
F * ck, she couldn¡¯t even pull the trigger in her current state.
She felt dizzy and ufortable.
However, someone was walking towards him.
She did have a gun in her hand¡
She put the gun in her pocket and looked at the person who hade. Then, she took a step back. There was no way to retreat. There was no weapon to take here, so she could only use her bare hands.
She knew¡It was impossible for him to do it.
Fighting against so many people.
Her right hand did not have much strength, so she could only rely on her left hand.
Xie Liuughed pervertedly.
This was the so-called ughterhouse, wasn¡¯t it?
Anyone who wanted to be the ultimate boss of J.C. would have to ept the challenge of the Fallen Street.. If they couldn¡¯t even kill their way out of here, then how could they be decisive and cold?
Chapter 394 - 394: Master Juan’s Rage
Chapter 394: Master Juan¡¯s Rage
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng felt dizzy and could barely stand.
However, he was still receiving round after round of attacks.
Although the words of the people here were very unpleasant, they gave people the feeling that they understood the bottom line of morality. The people who came here in twos and threes were very vicious, but they did not sneak attack from behind.
The gun in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand was useless.
She¡He didn¡¯t want to use a gun.
Unless it was absolutely necessary.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want his hands to be stained with blood.
Ning Sheng felt that his left hand was about to go numb, but he could not stop. If he stopped, he might die here. These people¡¯s gazes were too terrifying, too scary.
This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She was afraid, but she did not dare to be afraid.
He had to work hard to get through it.
Lu Chuyao.
Where are you now¡
It was two in the morning.
Ning Sheng could barely hold on here.
On the other side, Su Juanchen was dressed in cheap ck. His expression was indifferent, and there was blood on his hands. He took out a spa and slowly wiped it before looking at Cao Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter here.¡±
¡°Master Juan!¡±
Su Juanchen turned around and made the other party stop shouting with a look.
¡®¡öMaster Juan, something happened in South Peace Town. J.C.¡¯s people flew over in a helicopter. It was said that the people there were unconscious, and there was no way to enter. They did not know the exact situation.¡± The person who came to report was still holding the surveince camera in his hand.
It was foggy.
¡°Where¡¯s Ning Sheng?¡± Su Juanchen asked in a cold voice.
¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± The person shook his head.
Su Juanchen looked at him and made him tremble in fear.
¡°However, I¡¯ve investigated the whereabouts of J.C.¡¯s people. Their helicopter went to Fallen Street, and the helicopter is parked in the sky above Fallen Street.¡±
Su Juanchen immediately understood.
Luring the tiger away from the mountain?
Xie Liu, you¡¯ve really pissed me off.
¡°Ying, you don¡¯t have to go out for the matters in Area B.¡±¡± Go find the nearest tank and drive to Fallen Street,¡± Su Juanchen said coldly. ¡°Prepare the helicopter. We¡¯ll take the helicopter to the Fallen Street.¡±
Cao Ying nodded.
¡°Where¡¯s Lu Chuyao?¡±
Where did he go at such a critical time??
¡°ording to the report, Lucifer seems to have returned to Beijing. Perhaps Xie Liu Chicken Leg Mushroom took advantage of this opportunity to cause Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s ident?¡± Cao Ying asked. ¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Su Juanchen said angrily.
For the first time, this jovial Master Juan had a different expression on his face. His expression was indifferent, and his eyes were sharp. He was no longer as gentle as before. If Xie Liu appeared in front of him now, he would definitely be in a state worse than death.
¡°Contact Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°But¡ He¡¯s on the ne.¡±
¡°Send a telegram.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± Cao Ying nodded.
At that moment, Lu Chuyao, who was on the ne, felt a little ufortable. For some reason, he felt like something was going to happen. He was uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t tell why.
¡°Master Yao, someone sent us a telegram. Are you going to ignore it?¡± Lu Chuyao suppressed the difort in his heart. ¡°Look.
After a while.
¡°Master Yao, something happened to Miss Ning Sheng. It was a telegram from the Underground Alliance. The people from the Underground Alliance said that Miss Ning Sheng was kidnapped by J.C.¡¯s people to Fallen Street.¡¯
¡°Airne, speed up. Don¡¯t go to South Peace Town, go straight to Fallen
Street!¡±
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was cold.
It was as if he had found the source of his difort in an instant.
Something had happened to his little wife.
Fallen Street¡
That was the darkest, dirtiest, and lowest ce!
Xie Liu, do you really want to f * eking die?
¡°How much time do we need to arrive?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°I still need half an hour¡¡±
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he stood up and walked to the cockpit. His expression was cold without a trace of emotion or hope. ¡°Get up, let me do it.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll say one more thing. Get up!¡±
The captain stood up immediately.
Lu Chuyao sat in the cockpit and started the ne as fast as he could.
Shengsheng, don¡¯t be afraid.
Shengsheng, wait for me.
¡°Tell Su Juanchen that I¡¯ll be there in 10 minutes. Let him stop Xie Liu for me. If anything happens to Ning Sheng, I want his entire J.C. to be buried with him!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
2:10 AM.
Ning Sheng was still insisting, but her pajamas had already been torn apart.
There was still an endless stream of people.
She really did not have any strength left.
He took out the gun in his pocket and saw that the person was three meters away from him. He fired and hit the other party¡¯s leg, making it impossible for him to walk.
The others might have sensed the gun and slowly stopped in their tracks.
Ning Sheng no longer had the strength to tell them that she was not an intruder. She was so tired that she did not have the strength to speak at all. She only had the determination to wait for Lu Chuyao.
She¡
She believed that no matter where she was, Lu Chuyao would definitelye and save her!
This was the only thing she knew.
Therefore, even if they were surrounded here, they would not be able to escape.
She was still strong enough not to cry.
Even when her legs and arms were injured, she did not feel any pain.
Basically, he was already numb to it.
¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill her!¡±
¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t have any bullets in her gun. Let¡¯s see what she can do!¡± The gun in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand only had six bullets. It was a revolver.
Bang!
She reached out her other hand and patted her face to wake herself up. No matter what, she had to stay awake, even if it was¡He had to die with dignity.
Seeing Ning Sheng like this, Xie Liu went even crazier.
-Did you see that? Did you see that? This is the angel I need!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of other helicopters could be heard in the air.
There were other sounds on the ground.
What exactly was going on?
¡°What happened? Why was there such a hugemotion?¡±
¡°Go and take a look. What happened?¡±
Xie Liu looked at the time. It was 2:15 in the morning. Lu Chuyao was still on the ne back to Continent M, and Master Juan was still dealing with the matters in Area B. Who was the person who was moving on the ground and in the air??
¡°Boss, it¡¯s a tank! Tanks!¡±
¡°The nes in the sky are alsobat power. We¡¡±
¡°We¡¯re surrounded!¡±
Xie Liu couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. What was going on??
It was impossible. Lu Chuyao and Su Juanchen were not near Fallen Street, so how could they have arrived so quickly? He quickly ordered the ne to retreat, but it was useless. They were surrounded from all angles.
¡°Xie Liu, stop pretending to be dead ande out.¡±
Xie Liu heard Cao Ying¡¯s voice.
So it was Su Juanchen¡¯s people, but Lu Chuyao¡¯s people hadn¡¯t arrived yet? ¡°Cao Ying, we are only grooming the next generation of J. C. leaders. We shouldn¡¯t have offended your Underground Alliance in any way, right?¡± Xie Liu opened his mouth and felt that he had done nothing wrong..
Chapter 395 - 395: Offending Two Big Bosses Alone
Chapter 395: Offending Two Big Bosses Alone
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion
Cao Ying¡¯s expression was cold.
¡°You didn¡¯t offend us in any way? Did he think that the Underground Alliance didn¡¯t know that he was causing trouble in Area B? Xie Liu, don¡¯t bring J.C. Organization along with you. We have a truce agreement with J.C, right? You¡¯re deliberately targeting us this time, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Cao Ying¡¯s expression was cold, and the gun in his hand spoke for itself.
Since you¡¯ve made your move, be prepared to die.
¡°Cao Ying, I know you¡¯re Lord Juan¡¯s dog. But little angel Ning Sheng is a member of our J.C. organization. We didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Xie Liu said calmly. ¡°So, what right do you have? Against me!¡±
Cao Ying was speechless.
Ning Sheng was from J.C.?
What a joke.
If Ning Sheng was from J. C, would he need to go through so much trouble?
¡°Whether you believe it or not¡¡±
Bang!
Gunshots.
Xie Liu looked over and saw that it was Lucifer. His eyes were filled with killing
intent.
¡°Ning Sheng is your man? Why?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was cold and deep. It was as if he was going to kill Xie Liu in the next second. However, the two of them were in different helicopters now, so it was very difficult.
Xie Liu was stunned.
Lucifer and Cao Ying are here???
This scene was a little too big!!
Fortunately, Lord Juan did note.
However, this scene was enough to give people a headache.
¡°Lucifer, I know Ning Sheng is your woman, but she is the daughter of our ex-boss, Xue. What¡¯s wrong with letting a daughter inherit her mother¡¯s position? We were just testing Ning Sheng!¡± Xie Liu said.
This was probably his highlight moment!
He could go against Lucifer and the Underground Alliance.
Lu Chuyao sneered as if he had heard a joke.
What bullsh * t motherhood should be inherited by the daughter?
Was the J.C. Organization, an extremely dirty ce, worthy?
Get lost!
¡°Cao Ying, I owe the Underground Alliance a favor. Your fighter jets will crash into them. If Xie Liu is alive, we¡¯ll talk about it. If he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll prepare a coffin for him.¡± After Lu Chuyao finished speaking, he nced at Cao Ying and put down the loudspeaker.
Then, the helicopter slowlynded.
His little wife was still down there.
She wondered if Su Juanchen had controlled the situation.
At this moment, Fallen Street was already under control.
A tank and countless people in ck uniforms were all pointing their guns at the people of Fallen Street. The people here were too ruthless and needed to be suppressed by force.
After the people of Fallen Street saw the symbol of the Underground Alliance,
they did not dare to move.
The Underground Alliance was not a good person.
¡°Hey, it was clearly this girl¡¯s aplice who shot and killed our people from Fallen Street. Why is it our fault now? Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation?¡± On their side, one person had indeed died because of a gun.
¡°I will give you an exnation,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly.
However, he had to admit,
You¡¯ve hurt an innocent girl too much.
Ning Sheng remained standing on the spot.
Even when she saw Su Juanchen, she didn¡¯t show any extra expression. She was still holding her gun tightly in her hand, ready to fight back. Although the situation had eased up, she did not feel safe at all.
¡°Ning Sheng, it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re saved.¡±
Su Juanchen said.
He reached out his hand, wanting to touch the weak and fragile woman in front of him, but his hand could not reach her side for a long time. He could only wander around the edge.
Can¡¯t touch, can¡¯t touch.
However, she could barely stand.
¡°Ning! Sheng!¡± Lu Chuyao shouted.
Ning Sheng¡¯s originally slow body heard this and slowly turned around.
It was Lu Chuyao.
When he heard this voice and saw Lu Chuyao running towards him, his face was full of heartache and anxiety. It was the first time he saw Lu Chuyao run so fast. He must be looking at himself.
Ning Sheng loosened his grip on the gun and slowly walked over.
Step by step.
Step by step.
Finally, she reached the person¡¯s side.
Then, she threw herself into that person¡¯s embrace and cried.
Hysterical.
Su Juanchen looked at his hand that could only touch the air and smiled faintly. His brows were filled with sorrow. In the end, he withdrew his hand. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t touch her, right?
How sad.
¡°Lu Chuyao, why are you¡Wuwuwu¡¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s words were intermittent and she was sobbing. She continued to cry in grievance. ¡°Why, why are you only here now?¡±
Did you know?
I really, really can¡¯t hold on any longer.
Lu Chuyao hugged Ning Sheng tightly, as if the empty part of his heart had finally returned. He was no longer worried or afraid. ¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯mte. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Pa.
The gun in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand fell to the ground.
Su Juanchen looked at the back of the person hugging him and felt a little annoyed.
It turned out that Lu Chuyao was the one who gave her the sense of security.
¡°Ning Sheng? Shengsheng?¡± Lu Chuyao called her name, but he realized that Ning Sheng had already fainted. Her face and body were extremely hot, as if she was being roasted by fire.
¡°Su Juanchen.¡± Lu Chuyao carried Ning Sheng and walked over.
¡°I need a safe hospital, is that okay?¡±
Lu Chuyao asked.
He owed too many favors today, so he might as well owe them to the end.
¡°Send him to the private hospital of the Underground Alliance. The doctors and nurses there are trustworthy. Do you need me to prepare a car?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Su Juanchen waved his hand.
¡°Don¡¯t move Xie Liu and J.C. Leave them for me.¡±
When Su Juanchen heard this, he shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t agree to Lucifer¡¯s request. After all, Xie Liu has also schemed against us. However, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be waiting for you after we¡¯re done with the ounts.¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded and left.
The guards who had been following Lu Chuyao also left with him.
Vast and mighty.
Su Juanchen did not look at Lu Chuyao¡¯s back as he carried Ning Sheng away. He took out his walkie-talkie and spoke to Cao Ying in the air, ¡°Bring Xie Liu back to the Underground Alliance.¡±
¡°Yes! Where are the people from Fallen Street?¡±
Su Juanchen nced at the person who had died from the J.C. Organization¡¯s idental injury and said again, ¡°When you find J.C. and shoot him, throw him at Fallen Street. Then, he controlled the area around Fallen Street.
As for how to deal with it, the unconscious girl should be more qualified.
After all, she was the victim.
However¡
He looked at everyone present. ¡°Those who attacked just now, cripple their right hands.¡±
The members of the Underground Alliance were solemn.
Su Juanchen turned around.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Xie Liu and J.C.¡¯s senior figures were brought to the Underground Alliance. Su Juanchen changed his clothes and turned from ck to white. The man who looked like a god of death in the dark was still a noble son, but he was still hostile..
Chapter 396 - 396: He Said, I’ll Take You Home
Chapter 396: He Said, I¡¯ll Take You Home
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Master Juan, are you really going to target all of J.C. for a woman? Do you know the consequences? We have an armistice agreement. If you treat me like this, how will you deal with the government?¡± Xie Liu asked Su Juanchen.
This was the first time he saw Su Juanchen.
His expression was not one of disbelief.
Who would have thought?
Lord Juan was actually such a young and gentle person.
Although he looked elegant and easy-going, Xie Liu didn¡¯t dare to be impudent in front of him. This man had taken over the Underground Alliance when he was 19 years old, and he had discovered it to such an extent. How could he be an ordinary character?
¡°Xie Liu, answer my questions.¡± Su Juanchen said.
Xie Liu sneered.
¡°If you answer wrongly, break a bone.¡±
When Xie Liu heard this, he looked at Su Juanchen.
She knew that what he said was true.
This terrifying man.
¡°Until all the bones are removed, how about that?¡±
Su Juanchen looked at Xie Liu with disdain as if he was looking at an ant. He continued to ask, ¡°This should be your favorite game, right? Xie Liu.¡±
Xie Liu gulped. It was too terrifying.
Just the words alone could make him feel terrified.
This man.
No wonder this man was as famous as Lucifer.
If Lucifer was the devil, then Master Juan was Satan.
Neither of them were normal people.
But Ning Sheng was also someone he needed!
Cao Ying looked at Xie Liu and ced a bunch of knives of all sizes in front of him. At the same time, he brought over a lie detector and arranged aputer at the side. Then, he said, ¡°Master Juan, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Su Juanchen sat on the sofa at the back and said lightly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
Wrong answer, a bone.
Until all the bones were removed.
A doctor was also arranged to stop the bleeding.
It¡¯s not to let you live, but to let you not die.
¡°Why did you kidnap Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Cao Ying asked.
¡°Because we need her,¡± said Xie Liu.
Beep beep beep¨C
Wrong answer.
Cao Ying nced at the man in the white coat beside him. Thetter immediately understood and picked up the various scalpels on the side. He asked, ¡°Which bone do you want to remove? Left leg? Right leg? Left arm, right arm? Or¡
Chest? Stomach?¡±
He was a rather polite dissection expert.
Cao Ying waved his hand.
¡°Alright,¡± replied the man in the white coat.
¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Xie Liu resisted.
Cao Ying was puzzled. ¡°Maybe Lord Xie doesn¡¯t understand the rules of our underground alliance. Let¡¯s show him some blood.¡± This way, Lord Liu can have a good chat with us, right?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it?
In the end, the man in the white coat chose his right arm. For a moment, the smell of blood filled the air.
Cold sweat broke out on Xie Liu¡¯s forehead.
Terrifying, terrifying.
The Underground Alliance was even more unreasonable than J.C.
Moreover, he didn¡¯t put J.C. in his eyes at all.
Su Juanchen reminded her from behind, ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Lucifer is still waiting for us. We just need to find the information we need.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Cao Ying lowered his head.
Xie Liu¡¯s lips were pale, probably because he had lost too much blood.
¡°You should know, right? I hate lying.¡±
In the Underground Alliance Hospital, all of Ning Sheng¡¯s wounds were bandaged.
Perhaps it was because Su Juanchen had instructed that the doctors who bandaged the wounds were all women, and their movements were extremely gentle. Although Ning Sheng frowned on the way, she did not wake up.
¡°How is it?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was extremely serious.
¡°The patient¡¯s only severely dehydrated,¡± the female doctor said. ¡°His left hand is severely injured. As for the rest of his body, it¡¯s just bruises and bruises. It was not a big problem. The knockout powder was also slowly disappearing. She would feel much better after sleeping.¡±
Lu Chuyao took advantage of the loophole. ¡°Left hand, are you okay?¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s left hand was very strong while his right hand held the gun.
She had read the report that Luqi had given her.
¡°His left arm and even his entire left arm are very serious. It¡¯s about to be dislocated, but fortunately, he was treated in time and it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± The doctor said.
The patients from the Underground Alliance were all strange.
Therefore, the doctor did not think much of it.
However, this was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl suffer such serious injuries. The girl inside was specially instructed by Ming Xing to be taken good care of. However, this man did not look like someone easy to deal with.
He really didn¡¯t understand.
He didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on!
Lu Chuyao thanked her. ¡°Can I go in and apany her?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± the doctor replied.
Lu Chuyao nodded.
Before entering, he made a call to Luqi.
¡°Lu Qi, get the backbone of Continent F toe to Continent M.¡± Lu Chuyao added, ¡°Don¡¯t hide yourself. Come openly.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
What happened all of a sudden??
Did something happen??
After midnight, the morning light was faint.
When the first ray of sunlight shone into the ward, Ning Sheng woke up.
She frowned slightly. She had not woken up from the nightmarest night. When her vision cleared, she saw Lu Chuyao. He was holding her hand and staring at her without blinking. His eyes were still green.
¡°Morning, Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng said.
He greeted her so calmly and casually.
Was the nightmare fromst night over?
¡°Good morning, Sister Sheng.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
¡°Were you scaredst night?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he held Ning Sheng¡¯s hand tightly.
¡°I should be the one asking you that. Shengsheng, are you scared?¡± He lowered his head, not wanting Ning Sheng to see his expression, so he said regretfully, ¡°Are you alright? Were you frightened? I¡¯m sorry, baby. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for not taking care of you.¡±
Yet, this happened when he wasn¡¯t around.
Yet, he was not around when she needed him the most!
¡°Lu Chuyao, I was quite scaredst night. Even when Su Juanchen came, I was still very afraid. But you¡ When he ran towards me, I was not afraid of anything.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°So, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±
¡°Besides, my injury has nothing to do with you.¡±
Therefore, Lu Chuyao did not need to feel guilty.
There¡¯s nothing to feel guilty about. I¡¯m still fine.
¡°Master Yao, am I disfigured?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly felt a little worried as she touched her face with her other hand. ¡°If I¡¯m not good-looking anymore, can I still have sex with you in the future?¡±
He asked sincerely.
Lu Chuyao raised his head. His depressed mood had lessened a little.
Lu Chuyao returned to his usual carefree self.
¡°It¡¯s fine. After all, she¡¯s Sister Sheng¡¯s kept woman. She can change into anything as long as Sister Sheng doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Chuyao slowly got up and kissed her forehead. He got closer to her and said, ¡°After all, the service is good.¡±
Ning Sheng blushed. ¡°I will pay.¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll only receive you from now on..¡±
Chapter 397 - 397: Exterminate Xie Liu
Chapter 397: Exterminate Xie Liu
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
We are so powerful, and we never feel sorry for ourselves.
Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng and shook his head. ¡°Sister Sheng, you probably don¡¯t know how terrifying your mother was. He shook his head helplessly. If it wasn¡¯t for Meng Fuxue, J.C. probably wouldn¡¯t have targeted Xie Liu.¡±
¡°My mother?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
¡°The former leader of the J.C. Organization is Master Snow.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. He did not want to hide it from Ning Sheng. After all, she had been attacked this time and she should know the truth behind the attack.
¡°Meng Fuxue?¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded.
When Meng Fuxue was 18 years old, she hadn¡¯t been to the capital yet.
She did not meet Gu Youxi.
She had been acting recklessly in Continent M. She was the most beloved daughter of Meng Hongfei of the European King Financial Group. She had been riding horses and shooting since she was young, so she was proficient in all kinds of skills. On the day before his 18th birthday, he broke into J.C.
Organization alone and took down the higher-ups of J.C., as well as the boss at that time, Xie Liu.
Even though he was covered in injuries in the end.
Xie Liu admired Meng Fuxue, so he wanted her to be J. C.¡¯s second-inmand.
Meng Fuxue refused.
¡°There has never been a middle in my life. Master Xie Liu, you might not understand my character. Other than your position, I don¡¯t want anything else.¡± At that time, Meng Fuxue was young and impetuous, so she didn¡¯t care about anything.
He was young and frivolous. He didn¡¯t know what ignorance was.
He only knew that the winner was king.
At this point, Xie Liu was convinced by Meng Fuxue¡¯s boldness and made her the boss.
¡°So I¡¯m an undeserved disaster?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
¡°What is the ce I went to? Isn¡¯t it too terrifying?¡±
Ning Sheng recalled how she had been left therest night and how she had seen the group of people who seemed to be living in hell. Just thinking about it made her feel scared. Fortunately, she was not afraid of horror movies. Otherwise, she would be finished.
¡°Fallen Street.¡± Lu Chuyao answered.
¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want to ask, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±
Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°I want to know how Xie Liu is doing.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Chuyao said approvingly. ¡°Su Juanchen won¡¯t let him die. After all, I still have a lot of things to ask him. To let the girl I love go through this kind of hardship and let him die like this is too easy on him.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at his expression and remained silent.
She really wanted to ask why Lu Chuyao could say such terrifying words in such an amiable tone.
Wait a minute!
¡°Is the town alright?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly jumped up.
It affected his wound and he grimaced in pain.
¡°Shengsheng,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly, ¡°you¡¯re the most serious patient right now. Do you know that? Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters and lie down peacefully, understand?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Understood.¡±
¡°However, Master Yao, what if I suddenly want to drink?¡±
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°This is Su Juanchen¡¯s hospital. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll tear it down after drinking.¡± After all, Ning Sheng seemed like apletely different person after getting drunk.
Moreover, you¡¯re already injured like this. What are you thinking?
You still want to drink?
He couldn¡¯t even eat dessert or ice cream!
¡°I¡¯ve been awake for so long. Is there something I didn¡¯t say?¡± Ning Sheng said calmly and solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Lu Chuyao. You saved me.¡±
Lu Chuyao thought of what happenedst night. ¡°Master Juan also made a move.¡±
If Su Juanchen hadn¡¯t found out about thisst night, he was afraid that his girl would be on herst breath when he arrived. Otherwise¡He didn¡¯t dare to think of anything more serious.
¡°I know. I will thank him.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Chuyao looked up. ¡°Let me hear it. How should I thank you?¡±
¡°He definitely won¡¯t be so perfunctory to you.¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s entire body seemed to havee alive. He was very active. Before this, he had always looked lifeless. In that instant, it was as if there was light in his eyes.
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°You only need to tell me once. He didn¡¯t seem to take this matter to heart.¡±
¡°Why do you have to say it?¡±
¡°So?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Sister Sheng? What else do you want?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Give yourself to me?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. No, I didn¡¯t say that.
¡°Ning Sheng, Master Yao also wants his face, okay? You¡¯ve gone to bed with me and even got the marriage certificate. Are you going to marry another man?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was faint, as if he was questioning her, and he seemed quite serious.
Ning Sheng frowned. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m willing to devote myself to you?¡±
Wasn¡¯t he thinking too highly of her?
What if he didn¡¯t want it?
One had to know their own limits.
Besides, she was a married woman, so she understood.
¡°Your eyes told me.¡±
Ning Sheng said, ¡°Oh. Then you can treat me as if I¡¯m blind.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
You¡¯re throwing a tantrum.
Underground Alliance Fifth Building.
The air was filled with the smell of blood. Xie Liu¡¯s body was already riddled with holes. The doctor beside him was very respectful as he bandaged and treated him.
Cao Ying was still expressionless.
Su Juanchen looked at theputer in front of him. It was sending a picture of Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng in the ward. As expected, the person who could give Ning Sheng a sense of security was Lu Chuyao.
In an instant, the little girl¡¯s eyes became lively.
The two of them got along.
Ordinary people really couldn¡¯t get in.
¡°Ying, did you get the thing?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
¡°Yes, Xie Liu basically told me everything.¡± Cao Ying replied.
¡°Prepare a room for him and let him rest until Luciferes.¡±
Cao Ying felt incredulous when he heard this.
In the end, he still asked, ¡°We¡¯re not really friends with Lucifer at all. Why did you spare no effort to help us this time? This was not the style of the Underground Alliance at all.¡±
¡°We¡¯re not helping him, we¡¯re only helping ourselves.¡± Su Juanchen said.
Continent M was dominated by the three families.
European King Financial Group, Underground Alliance, J.C. There was also the isted Fallen Street and South Peace Town. If J.C. was destroyed just like that, more and more people would target the Underground Alliance.
Besides, the governor wouldn¡¯t let J.C. get into trouble so easily, would he?
Even though the European King Financial Group was unhappy with the current J.C. Organization, they would still help if they could. They had done what they were supposed to do, so it was up to Lucifer to handle it.
¡°Are you saying that Lucifer will stir up the water in Continent M?¡±
Cao Ying asked.
If Meng Fuxue didn¡¯t have the ability and courage, why would Meng Hongfei abandon all the other blood-rted heirs and choose her? However, Meng Fuxue did not care about anything else because she met Gu Youshen in the end.
[In conclusion, the female lead¡¯s mother is a love brain.]
Meng Fuxue was speechless.. What should he do if he suddenly wanted to beat the author to death?
Chapter 398 - 398: Longing For A Long Life
Chapter 398: Longing For A Long Life
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°If he still doesn¡¯t do anything when his woman has be like this in Continent M, then I¡¯m really going to doubt Lucifer¡¯s capabilities. After all, he used to be really famous.¡± Su Juanchen spoke slowly and then left the room.
Cao Ying looked at his back and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°Where else can we go? Visiting.¡±
¡°Do you need me to prepare a bouquet of flowers for you?¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Su Juanchen didn¡¯t even lookback.
In the hospital, Su Juanchen was dressed in white and holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand.
Dong dong dong¨C
¡°Come in.¡±
Su Juanchen walked in and saw that Ning Sheng was the only one inside. He didn¡¯t know where Lu Chuyao had gone, so he said, ¡°Ning Sheng, are you alright? Sorry, I went a littlete yesterday.¡±
Ning Sheng shook her head.
If the person who saved her was still so humble.
Then he would really be a hegemon.
¡°Sit down. I have something to ask you too.¡± Ning Sheng gestured for him to sit down. Su Juanchen readily agreed. He sat on the chair beside her bed and saw the bruise on her arm. His expression changed.
In just an instant, it returned to its original state.
¡°Is Xie Liu in the Underground Alliance? How is he?¡±
¡°Miss Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t seem to be seriously injured,¡± Su Juanchen retorted. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to care about other people¡¯s affairs at this time, right?¡± These words were light, but why did they sound a little sarcastic?
¡°I¡¯m not concerned about other people¡¯s matters. Look at me now. Isn¡¯t it all because of Xie Liu and J.C.? I have something I want to know, so I have to meet Xie Liu. Is that okay?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
After all, this was his own business.
¡°It¡¯s naturally impolite of me to refuse your request.¡± Su Juanchen thought about it and realized that Xie Liu was a little bloody now. He paused for a moment. ¡°You can wait. I¡¯ll arrange for you to meetter. But not now.¡±
¡°Does Master Juan know? Meng Fuxue was the owner of J.C. who had once been short-lived?¡± Ning Sheng asked faintly.
He didn¡¯t know much about Continent M.
However, Su Juanchen had always been in Continent M, so he should know.
¡°It should be. She¡¯s a talented person.¡±Su Juanchen looked at Ning Sheng with a faint smile. To be honest, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s parents were very outstanding people. It¡¯s just a pity that they passed away too early.¡±
Ning Sheng ¡°So, when my mother was J.C.¡¯s boss, you weren¡¯t the leader of the Underground Alliance? Is that what you mean?¡±
Thinking about it, it was indeed true.
Su Juanchen looked like he was only 25 or 26 years old.
¡°Yes.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you have anything else to ask?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
If you want to ask, maybe I will tell you when I am in a good mood. As long as you are willing to listen to me, I can tell you everything.
¡°No¡ No, there¡¯s one thing. Have you seen me before?¡±
Su Juanchen was speechless.
Have you seen me before?
What if he had seen it before?
Su Juanchen shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°Ning Sheng, I want to tell you something very boring.¡± Su Juanchen looked at his hands. ¡°I¡¯m not suitable for fighting and killing, nor do I have any special skills. The only thing I¡¯m good at is hypnotizing others and making them forget certain things unconsciously.¡±
His peach blossom eyes were serious, and he spoke extremely seriously.
¡°You know hypnosis?¡±
¡°This is something I¡¯m very good at. Since I was a teenager.¡± Su Juanchen looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s right hand indifferently. It was actually not easy to hypnotize others, make them lose their minds, or make them forget certain things.
If the other party forgot, then only the person who should remember would remember.
It was too lonely.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ve met before?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Am I hypnotized by you? Is that why you treat me so well now? You even gave me the symbol of your Underground Alliance?¡±
¡°Your lifeblood?¡± Su Juanchen was puzzled.
¡°Isn¡¯t the Global Pass the lifeblood of your Underground Alliance?¡±
Ning Sheng was curious.
Su Juanchen shook his head. ¡°That kind of thing that can be given to others at will shouldn¡¯t be considered the lifeblood of our Underground Alliance. To them, the most important person should be me, right?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Sometimes, she felt that Su Juanchen was as shameless as Lu Chuyao.
¡°Where¡¯s Lucifer?¡±
¡°Who??¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Lu Chuyao?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
Ning Sheng looked out of the window. ¡°I heard from him that this was the territory of the Underground Alliance, so I felt that this ce was safe. Moreover, Xie Liu shouldn¡¯t have the ability to do anything to me, so I asked him to leave and deal with his own matters.¡±
Was he so free and easy?
¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s being inconsiderate?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
¡°I¡¯m not a little woman who needs to be saved. Besides, if Lu Chuyao can¡¯t handle his own affairs, I¡¯ll be fine. To me, it¡¯s even more ufortable.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. She didn¡¯t think that Lu Chuyao liked her and valued her just because he was by her side.
She didn¡¯t need such romantic feelings.
It was because of Lu Chuyao, the incident in South Peace Town, his injured brother, and his cousin who was still in an unknown situation.
Besides, Lu Chuyao had already charged his phone!
Su Juanchen seemed to understand.
It was really an iprehensible love.
However, it was surprisingly in line with their personalities.
Ning Sheng was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t feel distant when she was with Su Juanchen. Perhaps it was because this warm andfortable man¡¯s temperament was too easy to get close to, so she wasn¡¯t on guard.
Because he met someone.
That was why he yearned to live a long life.
He longed to be by her side forever, right?
¡°Ning Sheng, do you want to eat? I can do it when L. Lu Chuyao isn¡¯t around. Treat you to a meal?¡± Su Juanchen looked at her bandaged appearance and smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a simple meal in the ward.¡±
¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t reject my benefactor.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Su Juanchen smiled.
South Peace Town. Lu Chuyao returned, travel-worn.
She realized that Lu Qi hade a long time ago.
Moreover, the elders from Continent F were all here. The originally loosely managed South Peace Town was now like an iron wall, making it difficult for people to get close.
¡°Master Yao, we¡¯re here.¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°How¡¯s the situation here?¡± Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Is there anything serious?¡±
¡°Everyone was only drugged and was already awake. Doctor Yan Yi was helping Young Marshal Mu with his treatment. It was said that he would regain consciousness in three days. The others were also safe and sound. However, Lu He keptining about Miss Ning Sheng, saying that he did not protect her well and was asking for forgiveness.¡± Lu Qi reported..
Chapter 399 - 399: As Long as You Are Here, I Will Definitely
Chapter 399: As Long as You Are Here, I Will Definitely
Come
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Tell him toe and find me,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Then, he walked in.
In Mu Xianchu¡¯s room, he was still asleep. Yan Yi did not look very well, but he was still studying the use of the brush. When he saw Lu Chuyao, he did not have the energy to greet him and only waved his handzily.
¡°Where¡¯s Lu Jiujiu?¡±
¡°Miss Jiujiu went to sleep.¡¯
1
¡°How¡¯s Mu Xianchu?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°The effect of brushing it is very strong. It might not have much effect on those experimental subjects, but it¡¯s very useful for Mu Xianchu. I¡¯m working hard to extract the purity. If it can meet the requirements, there¡¯s nothing much to say. I reckon it can solve the problem of Mu Xianchu¡¯s intelligence degeneration.¡± Yan Yi yawned after he finished speaking.
Yesterday, this group of grandsons was too much.
If it wasn¡¯t for the effects of the medicine, would he be so sleepy today?
F * ck.
¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°It¡¯s not hard, just remember what you promised me.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t forget.¡±
¡°Is Ning Sheng alright? She¡¯s the only one missing.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Chuyao stopped in his tracks.
She was fine.
Just as he walked out, he saw Lu He.
¡°Master Yao, is Miss Ning Sheng alright?¡± Lu He immediately rushed over.
Lu Chuyao saw Lu He¡¯s expression. ¡°Something happened.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Yao. Please punish me. If you don¡¯t punish me, I definitely won¡¯t forgive myself for being so careless and not caring at all. I even let something happen to Miss Ning Sheng!¡± Lu He lowered his head, his delicate face filled with regret.
¡°Good, you¡¯re guilty, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Lu Chuyao waved his hand.
¡°Ning Sheng is now in the private hospital of the Underground Alliance. Go over and take care of her for me. Don¡¯t buy her desserts, ice cream, or wine. It¡¯s best not to let the leader of the Underground Alliance get close, understand?¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡±
At this moment, in the governor¡¯s conference room of Continent M.
¡°Are you crazy? Why did people from Continent Fe to Continent M? And so many people? Did they think that we were unprepared and wanted to catch us off guard? How many people did Lucifer bring?
Do you want to overturn Continent M?¡±
¡°Too many things have happened recently.¡±
¡°The Underground Alliance and Lucifer took action yesterday and took Xie Liu away from J.C. Organization. His whereabouts were still unknown, and J.C. was now leaderless. And it happened in the Fallen Street.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all!¡±
The meeting room was in a mess.
He didn¡¯t take these people seriously at all!!
Moreover, it was said that all the people of Continent M had been mobilizedst night.
What was going on?
How could this group of people be like this?
Lucifer and Master Juan were both big shots who were elusive.
What was the situation that made both of theme out??
One of them investigated and said, ¡°I found out that it was because of a woman.¡±
¡°What woman? He almost caused a war in Continent M?¡±
The investigators pulled out the video.
The Fallen Street was dark, but there were still surveince cameras. Although they were not very clear, they could see that the helicopter had left a woman in the Fallen Street. The woman was unstable at first, and then a fierce battle began in the Fallen Street.
Moreover, he had a gun in his hand.
¡°So, it¡¯s this woman?¡± The representative asked.
¡°This woman was the starting point? Can we move?¡±
The investigator looked at the woman¡¯s information and shook his head heavily.
No.
¡°Thisdy is called Ning Sheng. It¡¯s Lucifer¡¯s. Wife.¡±
The representative was speechless.
¡°Moreover, he has a global pass and is Master Juan¡¯s guest.¡±
The representative was speechless.
¡°The reason why Lucifer brought so many people into Continent M and didn¡¯t even try to hide her arrogance is probably because her wife was hurt in Continent M and she¡¯s upset about it.¡±
The governor was speechless.
What was this?
What did they do wrong?
They didn¡¯t do anything, and this group of people surrounded them?!
¡°What about Interpol? What do you mean?¡±
¡°They didn¡¯t participate because Master Juan personally came forwardst night. He also helped Interpol investigate several cases before.¡± The investigator shook his head and spread his hands, expressing his helplessness.
Although Lord Juan was the leader of the underground alliance.
However, he had always been keen on doing things that were beneficial to Continent M.
How could he say that she was wrong?
¡°Then why did Lucifere to Continent M? Was this a dangerous person from Continent F? I don¡¯t want to lose everything before the next election, especially when Lucifer and the leader of the Underground Alliance are working together.¡±
The governor had a headache.
Was Xie Liu crazy?
Why did he provoke these two gods of gue??
Couldn¡¯t he just quietly muddle through his days?
Why did he have to rush forward to court death?
¡°It should be J. C. He had also offended his wife at the Fallen Street, and Lucifer had brought along his most outstanding subordinates.¡± When the investigator said that, he was even a little excited.
It could be said that he was very excited.
He simply couldn¡¯t be more excited!
If these big shots fought, it would definitely be very interesting.
Moreover, J.C. Organization was not enough.
After all, the Underground Alliance had easily subdued Xie Liu.
¡°Contact Lucifer and Master Juan and arrange a meeting,¡± the governor said.
Err¡
¡°Governor, it might not work.¡±
Governor: ¡°Are you all trash?¡±
¡°Lucifer has never been willing to attend such events. You know that very few people know what he looks like, so it¡¯s impossible for him to reveal his true appearance.¡±
Therefore, no one could invite these two people.
Besides, what if the negotiations went wrong and the two of them fought?
This was a very scary thing.
¡°Is there no way?¡±
¡°The European King Financial Group should be speechless, right? Meng Hongfei was in contact with Lucifer and Master Juan. It would be very convenient if Meng Hongfei was the chairman, right?¡±
¡°Then please ask Chairman Meng Hongfei.¡±
If there was a huge upheaval in Continent M, it would be very difficult.
After a few minutes, the investigator returned dejectedly.
¡°Sorry, I failed. Chairman Meng said that everything had nothing to do with him. Whatever Lucifer and Master Juan wanted to do was their business.¡±
Governor:¡±?¡±
¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the most serious matter. Chairman Meng is the grandfather of the victim, Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
Hiss.
So¡
Was that so?
That was indeed not easy to handle.
Who would have thought that the J.C. organization would do such a thing and cause the entire Continent M to fall into turmoil? It was too terrifying. It could not be judged by ordinary people¡¯s thinking.
Then, what should he do now?
Chapter 400 - 400: She’s My Woman, Not An Experimental
Chapter 400: She¡¯s My Woman, Not An Experimental
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng¡
Who would have thought that because of a woman, Continent M might change? It was terrifying.
The governor had no choice.
At this moment, the victim, who was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, was in the private hospital of the Underground Alliance. He looked at Lu He with an extremely serious expression and asked, ¡°Lu Xiaohe, can you tell me what you¡¯re doing?¡±
What was this on his back? What a joke.
Are you going to participate in someedy show?
¡°I beg for forgiveness.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lu He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Once again, I didn¡¯t take good care of Miss Ning Sheng and caused you to be injured. If I can¡¡±
¡°Stop, stop, stop¡¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand.
She really didn¡¯t have the time to listen to Lu He¡¯s high-sounding speech. What kind of self-reflection letter was this? Was he crazy?
¡°Lu He, it seems like you don¡¯t understand me. If you were really good to me and came to apologize, shouldn¡¯t you have brought me some delicious food? What are you thinking about?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu He with disdain.
Lu He raised his head and looked at Miss Ning Sheng.
It was very cute and very serious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ning Sheng. Master Yao instructed me not to give you anything to eat for the next few days before you recover.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°So, please¡¡± Lu He said.
¡°Lu He, you¡¯re terrifyingly honest and kind!¡± Ning Sheng said coldly.
Lu He was speechless.
¡°Since you won¡¯t give me anything to eat, you can leave. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Ning Sheng spread out her hands as if she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She didn¡¯t even want to look at Lu He. ¡°I want to sleep.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Lu He said.
Ning Sheng opened her eyes.
Lu He nodded.
¡°Then when I recover, you¡¯ll pay for all the desserts in the future.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best to save money!¡± Lu He said.
¡°Oh my god, don¡¯t you have any money?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
¡°Is 100 million dors enough?¡± Lu He asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Get lost, take a taxi and get lost!
Mama, can you take a taxi and get lost? Immediately! Immediately!
¡°Not enough?¡± Lu He asked humbly.
¡°Every time we go out to buy things, don¡¯t you look at the price? I¡¯m even wondering if you¡¯re from the 2000s. How can you live such an ancient life?¡±
I m just afraid that I don¡¯t have enough money,¡± Lu He said.
¡°How much savings do you have?¡±
¡°600 million USD¡¡± Lu He said.
He hadn¡¯t calcted much. When he went out to carry out missions, the money would be fixed on his card, but now it couldn¡¯t be done. It had been a long time since he had carried out a mission. He had always been Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s bodyguard.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±
It seemed like Lu Chuyao wasn¡¯t the only rich one.
They should all be rich.
Ning Sheng suddenly felt offended.
At the Fifth Building.
Lu Chuyao brought Lu Qi in and no one stopped him.
Long ago, Master Juan had told him not to stop Lucifer froming and that he only needed to inform him. Lu Chuyao and Lu Qi went to the top floor. This was Cao Ying¡¯s third time meeting Lucifer. She felt that Lucifer was a little different this time, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.
It was as if there was an additional baleful aura.
¡°Lucifer, Master Juan invites you in.¡±
¡°Su Juanchen should know, right?¡± Lu Chuyao askedzily. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to see him. I came here for something else.¡±
Cao Ying replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to see Xie Liu.¡±
¡°Why are you so lenient this time?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Last time, didn¡¯t he juste over and spread the word?
He looked like he was going to kill him.
Because Master Juan has instructed us to ask what we wanted to ask from
Master Xie. The rest is what you want to ask.¡± Cao Ying said.
¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re alive,¡± said Lu Chuyao.
Actually, he didn¡¯t have any questions.
Xie Liu¡¯s residence was guarded by people.
Lu Chuyao went in and smelled the faint smell of blood. Xie Liuy on the bed, his eyes zed over. When she saw Lu Chuyao, she was expressionless.
Long time no see, Master Xie Liu. You don¡¯t look well.¡±
Lu Chuyao smiled faintly, but it was very scary.
¡°You all think that I was wrong,¡± Xie Liu said. ¡°But I only wanted to make my organization an excellent one. Ning Sheng is the best candidate. This is my decision.¡±
¡°Oh, you mean you want my woman to be your boss?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Xie Liuughed.
Although he really wanted to, he also hoped that Ning Sheng could ept the test. If he could persist in the Fallen Street, he would be the next sessor of J.
What was his life to him? It was not important at all.
¡°Xie Liu, there¡¯s something you¡¯re probably wrong about.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Xie Liu raised his head.
She¡¯s my woman, not some experimental subject.¡±
Lu Chuyao said calmly, ¡°I hope you understand. If you really let Ning Sheng do the drawing of the heir of J.C., then I swear that you might not be able to see J.C. anymore. Do you understand?¡±
He did not mind killing a thousand people. J.C. was not suitable for Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng had too many burdens on his shoulders.
If she joined an organization just because her mother used to be the boss of that organization, then it would be a heartbreaking and tearful thing for Ning Sheng.
¡°So what? So what if you¡¯re Lucifer? Ning Sheng, that little angel, did indeed have the genes of Lord Xue in her body. Are you sure she can grow up well ording to your wishes?¡± Xie Liu smiled coldly.
¡°I might as well tell you that back then, Mistress Snow didn¡¯t fight with me to get J.C.¡¯s boss. Instead, she fought her way out of Fallen Street alone. Although she was seriously injured, she was the first person to fight her way out of Fallen Street.¡± Xie Liu said calmly.
Actually, it was all Master Juan and Lucifer¡¯s fault.
If it wasn¡¯t for them, they could havee out.
¡°You mean, you want me to use my woman¡¯s life to fulfill your wish? Xie Liu, she was Ning Sheng, not Meng Fuxue. Her idea was to be a famous physicist or trantor in the future. It had nothing to do with your stupid organization.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly, sounding very unhappy.
¡°Meng Fuxue.¡± Xie Liu said. ¡°He betrayed us.¡±
¡°Betrayal?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Are you thinking too much? Don¡¯t you know what your stupid organization has done? Betrayal? There should be a limit to how much of a retard there is. Can you not be so silly?¡±
Lu Qi was speechless. Master, you¡¯re scolding a little¡ It passed.
Moreover, Xie Liu might not be able to understand such beautiful words.
¡°I don¡¯t care. Unless you kill me now, I¡¯ll still let Ning Sheng inherit J.C. if there¡¯s a chance. She inherited J.C. Do you have to give J.C. face even if you say a word to Juan? This is a good thing for us, right?¡±
¡°F * ck you, get lost,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
¡°Lu Qi, look for someone. Don¡¯t kill this guy, let him go to the military court, and let him die in there for the rest of his life. Also, let J.C.¡¯s people involved in this matter go to the military court.¡±
Father didn¡¯t n to do anything this time..
Chapter 401 - 401: Do You Think Lucifer Can’t Afford It?
Chapter 401: Do You Think Lucifer Can¡¯t Afford It?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Why?¡± Xie Liu asked. ¡°Do you not want to attack me?¡±
Lu Chuyao swung his arm elegantly and naturally. He didn¡¯t even want to look at this ant. He said, ¡°I have nothing to say to an idiot like you. Moreover, killing you will only dirty my hands.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not killing you, but you¡¯re too ugly.¡± Lu Qi added.
Then, the two of them left.
On the top floor.
¡°Lucifer didn¡¯t say anything useful,¡± Cao Ying reported. ¡°She was just cursing.¡± It was as if he had just opened the door to a whole new world. He found it unbelievable. That sentence about Lucifer was so domineering. Furthermore, she did not care about her image at all. It was terrifying.
¡°Is that so?¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent.
Dong dong dong¨C
Lu Chuyao walked in and looked at Su Juanchen.
One of them waszy and casual, while the other was as gentle as jade.
Their eyes met, and there was no need to say anything directly.
¡± Thank you so much this time. I owe you a favor.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Su Juanchen smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make Lucifer owe me a favor. But are you sure you can repay this favor?¡± Although he was smiling, it gave off a very strange feeling. It was as if he was digging a hole for the other party to jump into.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do anything,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
[What if I say I want Ning Sheng to divorce you?]
For a moment, they were at daggers drawn.
Divorce?
¡°Go y with your balls,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Lu Qi was speechless. Have you be addicted to scolding people since just now?
Cao Ying was speechless. This was a side he had never seen before.
¡°Three mines in Continent F for the Underground Alliance. You and I should both understand. Don¡¯t touch things you shouldn¡¯t touch, understand?¡± Lu Chuyao said. When he said this, he was very rude.
Su Juanchen smiled.
¡°Lu Chuyao, you might not know this, but I¡¯ve met Ning Sheng since she was very young. In terms of opportunities, I might be more suitable than you.¡± Su Juanchen shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m not worthy of her.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±
Su Juanchen was speechless.
Sometimes, she felt that Lu Chuyao was a boorish man who was unreasonable!
¡°I¡¯ll take the three mines in Continent F. Regarding the assets of the Underground Alliance in the capital, I hope to restore them to their previous state.¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. He was talking about the heavy losses he suffered because of the Nightingale Underground Alliance.
¡°I agree. Anything else?¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
As long as it had nothing to do with Ning Sheng, he could agree to it.
¡°If I can think of anything else, should I tell you?¡± Su Juan was indifferent.
¡°Get this straight. We¡¯re not friends. I won¡¯t do anything to Xie Liu. I¡¯ll send him to the International Court of Justice,¡± Lu Chuyao said calmly.
¡°You, don¡¯t let Ning Sheng see him.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Xie Liu was a beast, a beast with a bad brain.
¡°I see. The governor of Continent M wants to meet the big boss of Continent F. Are you interested? I heard that because of you, the governor¡¯s hair turned white. It¡¯s a disaster for us that you came to Continent M,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly.
Cao Ying was speechless. Master Juan, when did you be like this?
¡°Is that so?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly.
¡°If the public security in Continent M is good, will something happen to my wife? The Fallen Street has been famous for a long time, and Master Juan¡¯s name is like thunder in Continent M. Can¡¯t he solve the problem of the small Fallen Street?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at him coldly as if he was criticizing him, but also as if he was criticizing his ability.
Lu Qi was speechless. When did you be like this?
¡°Perhaps, he¡¯s waiting for Lucifer to deal with it.¡± Su Juanchen said lightly.
When he took over the Underground Alliance, it had a certain effect. Even J.C. couldn¡¯t do anything to the Fallen Street. To them, the Fallen Street was a symbol of unrest in Continent M. If they cleaned up this ce, there would be no chance for the governor to take over.
Lu Chuyao waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense.
¡°By the way, I¡¯ve had lunch with Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
Su Juanchen said.
Cao Ying:¡±????¡±
Lu Chuyao smiledzily.
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Our Shengsheng sympathizes with single dogs.¡±
Did he not understand? Why were these two people so boastful?
Lu Chuyao left the Fifth Building.
¡°Do you want to go to Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lu Qi asked.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s return to South Peace Town. Mu Xianchu should have woken up by now, right? I want to see how Mu Xianchu is doing.¡± That guy had been lying down for too long.
Lu Qi was puzzled.
Master Yao didn¡¯t pay attention to Miss Ning Sheng, but did he care about Young Master Mu?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Sheng. She¡¯lle back when she¡¯s done fooling around. If I go over to see her and take care of her¡¡± Lu Chuyao muttered to himself. ¡°She will despise me for not doing anything and only being sentimental.¡±
Lu Qi was speechless.
No wonder Miss Ning Sheng could be Master Yao¡¯s wife.
¡°But, if you don¡¯t go and see Miss Ning Sheng, will she be angry?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re single,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Lu Qi was speechless. Sorry for being offended.
He didn¡¯t say anything just now. He wasn¡¯t worthy of saying anything!
Him! Shut up! Alright!
Lu Chuyao walked into South Peace Town.
In less than a day, South Peace Town had changed from its previously rxed state to a fully armed state. The ce hadpletely changed, and the leaders were all burly men.
¡°Is Mu Xianchu awake?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°When he wakes up this time, he should be fine.¡± Lu Jiujiu stood guard inside. ¡°She liked that old fox Mu Xianchu. Moreover, after this incident of intelligence decline, she seems to like him even more. She even looks like she¡¯s determined to marry him.¡±
¡°Mu Xianchu wants to be an old cow eating tender grass?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly.
Yan Yi paused.
Actually, that was not the case.
¡°Master Yao, it¡¯s Lu Jiujiu, the young grass eating the old cow.¡± Yan Yi said.
Lu Chuyao was speechless and did not go in.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in? Don¡¯t you want to break up the couple? After all, the two people inside are very likely to fall in love.¡± Yan Yi gloated.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°Forget it.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Lu Chuyao nced at her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with the Experimentals at South Peace. Don¡¯t talk about other people¡¯s love.¡± His eyes were especially obvious. Did Yan Weihan not like you because he hated chatterboxes?
Actually, Mu Xianchu was alright.
If he bullied Lu Jiujiu in the future, he could kill Mu Xianchu.
If it was a stranger, it would not be easy to kill him..
Chapter 402 - 402: It’s Not There Isn’t Karma, It’s Simply Not Time Yet.
Chapter 402: It¡¯s Not There Isn¡¯t Karma, It¡¯s Simply Not Time Yet.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I keep feeling that you¡¯re plotting something.¡± Yan Yi asked.
Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Since all the manpower has been assigned to Continent M, I want to show these people that I¡¯m not easy to talk to. They don¡¯t want to discuss the issue of Fallen Street and South Peace Town. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
Yan Yi was stunned.
¡°But what if your excellency finds out that you¡¯re acting on impulse? You should know that our president is not a good person,¡± Yan Yi said lightly. His tone was a little unpleasant. ¡°He is very scheming.¡±
Yan Yi was really unhappy.
¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
¡°Alright, I just need to do what you¡¯ve arranged for me. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. Anyway, I know I can¡¯t persuade you. Just don¡¯t forget what you promised me,¡± Yan Yi said.
Lu Chuyao waved his hand.
In Mu Xianchu¡¯s room.
He slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were more people in the room.
Doubt.
When did Lu Jiujiue over?
There was still a wound on his arm. It hurt.
¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lu Jiujiu was very excited. She asked, ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re awake. I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m very happy. Is there anything you want to say to me?¡±
Mu Xianchu saw Lu Jiujiu¡¯s almost crazy look.
Doubt.
He was really puzzled.
¡°Have you been drinking?¡± He asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t drink!¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
¡°Did you suddenly take the wrong medicine?¡±
Lu Jiujiu shook her head. ¡°I just feel that when I look at you now, I¡¯m very happy. I¡¯m very sunny and bright. After all, I like you the most.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mu Xianchu asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in the capital? Why are you in Continent M?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t quite understand how Lu Jiujiu came here and when she came, she still missed her noisy habit.
However,
Why are you so noisy this time?
Did something worth being happy about suddenly happen?
Mu Xianchu, who had fully recovered, knew nothing.
¡°Have you forgotten what you said?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked Mu Xianchu. ¡°Did you forget about the rtionship you had with me? Brother Mu, how can you be like this? You didn¡¯t keep your word!¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
He was puzzled and baffled.
It was fine if she woke up and saw Lu Jiujiu in Continent M, but she also saw her unreasonable side. Did she do something wrong to provoke this youngdy again? He recalled for a moment. It didn¡¯t seem like it!
Yes, you didn¡¯t. You just lost a part of your memory.
It was nothing!
¡°How did I make you unhappy? Lu Jiujiu, I just woke up and I have to ept your unreasonable behavior. Do you think this is how you treat a patient?¡± Mu Xianchu asked gently.
Lu Jiujiu wanted to re up.
However, when he remembered that the other party was a patient, he decided to forget about it.
¡°Do you want some water? Sister Yanyi wille overter.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
¡°How did you get here?¡± Mu Xianchu shook his head.
¡°I flew here. How else could I havee here?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Wasn¡¯t this question nonsense? Simply too.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Xianchu continued to ask.
Lu Jiujiu turned around and looked at Mu Xianchu seriously. ¡°Mu Xianchu,¡± she asked calmly, ¡°don¡¯t you remember what happened when you were nine or three? Or do you want to dump me? Don¡¯t you n to remember those things?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Xianchu was puzzled.
He knew nothing.
¡°You¡¯re injured. The side effect is the deterioration of your intelligence.¡± Lu Jiujiu was confused and didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you lost your memory like a pit in your brain. Or are you pretending? You just don¡¯t want to be rted to me? Is that so?¡±
¡°What happened when I was injured?¡±
Why are you still questioning me like this?
Lu Jiujiu was helpless. Fortunately, she was smart for once.
He took out his phone and yed the recording.
¡°How old are you now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m three years old,¡± Mu Xianchu replied.
¡°Where is this ce? Why did it look so scary? And I don¡¯t even know you. Could it be that you kidnapped me?¡± It was still Mu Xianchu¡¯s voice.
¡°Do I look like a human trafficker to you?¡± Lu Jiujiu was helpless.
¡°Be good, I¡¯m not a human trafficker. I¡¯m taking care of you on behalf of your mother. After all, you¡¯re still young and need to be taken care of.¡±
¡°You lied to me! My mother died a long time ago. She died after giving birth to me.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu and thought that this youngdy was really cute. ¡°Are you our new maid?¡±
¡°You¡¯re really good-looking. Especially when she smiled just now, she was as beautiful as a flower.¡±
¡°Then, can you marry¡Pfft, can I marry my sister? I¡¯ve always taken care of your thoughts. Will you marry me as your bride?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked with a smile.
¡°But you are older than me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Sister won¡¯t grow old. So, promise me, okay?¡±
¡°Sister, are you a fairy? Why not?¡±
¡°Sister is a little fairy that everyone loves. She won¡¯t grow old. I descended to the mortal world to take care of you and marry you. Are you willing to marry me?¡±
¡°Okay, when I grow up, I will marry you.¡±
¡°Why do you want to marry my sister?¡±
¡°Because big sister is a fairy, big sister is beautiful. Her smile is especially bright, so she wants to marry you.¡±
The recording ended.
Mu Xianchu waspletely dumbfounded.
Indeed, it was his voice and Lu Jiujiu¡¯s voice. The two of them even pinky swear. However, he really had no impression of this memory at all. What was going on?
¡°Jiujiu, this is what I said when I was three, right? Are you going to believe the words of a minor kindergarten kid? And you even pinky swear, this kind of childish behavior?¡± Mu Xianchu tried to reason with Lu Jiujiu, but those things didn¡¯t count.
After all, he wasn¡¯t too sure.
After all, he was only three years old.
After all, she seemed to have been tricked into getting married in the recording just now.
Moreover, the moment he woke up, he was mistaken by this little kid in front of him as a jerk. This feeling was terrible, but he could not say anything else.
After all, the child took it seriously.
¡°So, are you saying that I¡¯m overthinking things?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°To be exact, you can understand it that way,¡± Mu Xianchu said.
How was he going to pay for his mistake of having a three-year-old IQ?
He couldn¡¯t do anything, but the recording was right there, making him unable to say a word. Lu Jiujiu looked at him as if it was a matter of course. She was really speechless.
Suddenly, he remembered a saying.
It was not that he did not report that the time had note..
Chapter 403 - 403: What Should I Do If the Dog Fox Doesn t Acknowledge It? Waiting Online!
Chapter 403: What Should I Do If the Dog Fox Doesn t Acknowledge It? Waiting Online!
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°So, are you saying that I¡¯m overthinking things?¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°Jiujiu, I just feel that I said it when I was very immature. I don¡¯t hope that you can understand me at this time. I¡¡± Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t know what to say.
It was over.
It was hard to exin.
He was a scumbag, a scumbag!
¡°It¡¯s okay. You should rest first. I¡¯ll get Sister Yanyi toe and see you.¡±
Lu Jiujiu walked out in a daze.
Mu Xianchu was helpless.
Damn it, what was this?
After a while, Yan Yi walked in.
The two of them had not seen each other for a long time.
¡°Mu Xianchu, what¡¯s wrong with you? He had just woken up and made the little girl cry? That little girl has been taking care of you recently. When you were nine and three, why did you ignore her the moment you woke up?¡± Yan Yi looked at him with disdain and even wanted to hit him.
¡°So, she¡¯s been taking care of me all this time?¡± Mu Xianchu was stunned.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s me?¡± Yan Yi asked.
His expression was very obvious.
He was very disgusted.
She even had the feeling that Mu Xianchu was a scumbag who wouldn¡¯t recognize anyone once he pulled up his pants. Yan Yi was unhappy and threw the thing in his hand in front of him. ¡°Although you and Lu Chuyao are brothers, your attitude towards girls is really¡ I¡¯m sorry for your reputation as an old fox.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
Life attacks are interesting?
Did he say that he was stronger than Master Yao?
What was going on?
He was the one who was injured, so why was he the one who was attacked?
¡°That was something I said when I was three years old. Can I be responsible for the other party?¡± Even if I¡¯ve really thought it through and want to marry her,¡± Mu Xianchu sneered, ¡°Lu Jiujiu, will she really dare to agree to marry me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? A grown man is still being pretentious?¡±
¡°Young Sister Master Yao, it¡¯s not easy to do it.¡±
Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu was Master Yao¡¯s sister. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want Lu Jiujiu to have too much to do with him. Even if he really had other feelings for this little radish, he wouldn¡¯t say it. This was respect between people.
¡°If Master Yao cares about his sister¡¯s happiness, he will realize that his sister likes you, an old fox. Moreover, it¡¯s you, an old scumbag who doesn¡¯t recognize people when you pull up your pants.¡± Yan Yi looked at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor yourself. Do your data test.¡±
Mu Xianchu:¡±???¡±
He had been a doctor for so many years, and the only time he had been a patient was when he was such a humble patient. He looked at Yan Yi. ¡°I understand that you can¡¯t get what you want. You¡¯ve liked Chief Yan for so many years, but it didn¡¯t work out.¡±
However, the nature of the two people was different.
Lu Jiujiu and Yan Yi.
¡°I didn¡¯t want you to really ept that little girl. It¡¯s just that you might not know what she did to you. I¡¯m not a kind person, and I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s love. However, you should know the truth before making a decision.¡±
Lu Jiujiu squatted on the ground.
¡°What, are you kicked out?¡±
Lu Jiujiu turned around.
Lu Chuyao, whose back was facing the sun, was very eye-catching.
¡°Cousin, maybe I really don¡¯t deserve to like someone.¡± Lu Jiujiu was once again dealt a huge blow and felt wronged. ¡°I thought Brother Mu would see the good in me this time. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect everything to be a mess.¡±
¡°Why? Did he scold you?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly.
¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me.¡±
¡°I really can¡¯t figure out what you like about that old man,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°He¡¯s old, he doesn¡¯t want to bathe?¡± His words were filled with disgust.
¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s the same as you, isn¡¯t he? Oh, she¡¯s two or three years older than you. But don¡¯t you feel good?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. ¡°If he bes my husband, he will be your brother-inw.
Lu Chuyao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m taking advantage of you?¡±
Lu Jiujiu nodded.
¡°He calls me Master now.¡±
¡°Looks like I really have nothing more to say.¡±
¡°If you like someone, you have to see if they like you or not. If they don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t force them.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly remembered a saying, ¡°A forced melon is not sweet, you know? Little brat.¡±
¡°How can a forced melon not be sweet? I forced myself to do that. How can I not know if it¡¯s sweet or not?¡± Even though Lu Jiujiu was angry with the person in the room, she still sided with him.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t discuss rtionship issues with you. What do you know about us when your rtionship is smooth sailing?¡± Lu Jiujiu stood up and wanted to go back to see Mu Xianchu, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.
¡°I¡¯m really a pig. Why didn¡¯t I wait for him to be in a better mood? Or should I tell him about it when he likes to joke with me? After all, this is a 19-year-old auntie kidnapping a 3-year-old child to fake a marriage!¡±
For the first time, Lu Jiujiu felt that her brain wasn¡¯t working.
Even though she was a good-for-nothing, she still returned to Mu Xianchu¡¯s ward.
Yan Yi wasn¡¯t there either.
She saw that the person on the bed was sleeping. Since she was sleeping, there was nothing to disturb her. It was better to leave quietly.
¡°Wine!¡±
Lu Jiujiu paused in her movements.
¡°So you¡¯re not asleep. I thought you were asleep. Since you¡¯re not asleep, then continue to sleep. Try to fall asleep!¡± Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t even need to think to feel the awkwardness on her face.
It was extremely awkward.
¡°Do you want to talk to me?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
Lu Jiujiu raised her head.
¡°I mean, do you want to talk to me?
¡°I know.¡± Lu Jiujiu shook her head. ¡°I know I acted on impulse just now. That¡¯s why you wanted to tell me about what happened just now. But can I not listen to you today?¡±
He was already very unhappy.
If she was lectured again, she would probably cry.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
Lu Jiujiu shook her head.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want to chat with me, then just listen to me.¡± Mu Xianchu sat up straight and looked at Lu Jiujiu, gesturing for her toe over and sit
beside him.
Lu Jiujiu tiptoed over.
¡°I¡¯m very grateful for you taking care of me during this period of time.¡±
Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
Look, look, this man¡¯s words were official words. Usually, what he said in this
tone was true.
¡°But I don¡¯t want to discuss anything else with you because of this.
¡°And I didn¡¯t consider getting married.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
¡°But can you be my girlfriend?¡±
Chapter 404 - 404: Maybe You’re Willing to Be My Girlfriend?
Chapter 404: Maybe You¡¯re Willing to Be My Girlfriend?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
What?
What did she just hear?
Lu Jiujiu was stunned when she heard that.
¡°Perhaps, can you repeat what you said just now? No, no, no. I might be dreaming. Lie down first. Ill go back and sober up.¡± Lu Jiujiu prepared to go back and wash her face beforeing back.
He had thoughts during the day and dreams at night.
Was it so exaggerated during the day?
Perhaps Mu Xianchu had said something insulting just now, but her
10th-grade filter suddenly made her think that Mu Xianchu had said ¡°be my girlfriend.¡± What kind of mentality was this? Too scary, too scary!
Mu Xianchu held her hand and refused to let her go. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to get married for the time being. Perhaps you¡¯d consider being my girlfriend?¡± Maybe you should consider being my girlfriend?
What kind of joke was this?
Was there even a need for that?
but¡
Lu Jiujin was dazed for a second before he broke his cultivation.
¡°I know, you feel sorry for me. You must have heard what Sister Yanyi said just now, right? Do you think you should give me the status of a girlfriend after taking care of you for so long? Don¡¯t make me too sad?¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu and asked seriously.
Mu Xianchu nodded.
There were other reasons as well.
His feelings for Lu Jiujiu were different from others.
This was something he could feel deeply, so he was very clear about it.
¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Have a good rest.¡± Compared to her earlier agitation, Lu Jiujiu was now very calm. She didn¡¯t have the urge tomunicate with Mu Xianchu at all and asked him to take his hand away.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± In just a few seconds.
Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu. ¡°Now that you¡¯re injured, you might not take what you say seriously. It¡¯s one thing for me to like you, but it¡¯s not love to take advantage of you when you¡¯re injured. It¡¯s also an insult to me for liking you for so many years.¡±
Mu Xianchu wanted to shake his head. It wasn¡¯t like that¡
¡°If you want me to be your girlfriend just because I took care of you, it¡¯s simply turning my years of liking into a joke. Moreover, it¡¯s a joke that I can¡¯t say out loud.¡± Lu Jiujiu smiled. ¡°So, have a good rest.¡±
Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu¡¯s back.
So many years of love had turned into a joke?
After a long time, he kept his head down and thought.
¡°Is there anyone at the door?¡± She asked. ¡°Can you help me find my phone? I
need it.¡±
After a while, someone came over with a phone.
¡°Doctor Mu, your phone.¡±
The first thing Mu Xianchu did when he took the phone was to release Jichen and send him a message,[Are you still alive?]
Ji Chen, who received the news, was speechless.
What the f * ck, did he see Mu Xianchu add him as a friend?
Wasn¡¯t this group of people not nning to bring him along to y?
Why did he start to pull her now?
Ji Chen shook his head. Even if he didn¡¯t reply, his father still had his pride!
Mu Xianchu, [Five seconds. I¡¯ll block you if you don¡¯t reply.]
Three secondster, Ji Chen was speechless.
Why was he so lowly? What did he do wrong?
Mu Xianchu, ¡°If a girl who likes you suddenly doesn¡¯t like you anymore. [But you want to date her openly. What about you?]
The question was really straightforward.
[You want to date Lu Jiujiu?]
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
[Isn¡¯t it simple this time?] That girl likes you. Isn¡¯t it just a matter of a word from you? Did you offend them? But speaking of which, are you crazy to fall in love with Jiujiu?
Do you know what the consequences will be if Master Yao finds out?] What kind of amazing rtionship is it that you¡¯re willing to risk your life for?
Mu Xianchu,[What can you do?]
[Perhaps you offended that youngdy?]
Mu Xianchu,[What can we do?]
[Since she¡¯s angry and you really like her, how great would that be? Why don¡¯t you just chase her?] Just like how she chased you before.]
Mu Xianchu did not reply.
She heard a voice message from the other side. ¡°Actually, I think you should chase after Jiujiu once. Let this child feel that something is in the palm of someone¡¯s hand. Besides, don¡¯t you think she needs to be pursued? A girl¡¯s little intentions can still be fulfilled.¡±
Mu Xianchu said, [Goodbye.]
Jichen was speechless. Throw it away after using it?]
Was he a tool?
Besides, wasn¡¯t Mu Xianchu in Continent M?
Wine was there too?
Why was he suddenly isted? Was the small circle not worthy of having someone as handsome and cheerful as him? It was all because of the variety showst time. A woman ruined the rest of his life, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He could only endure it.
Who asked him to offend his grandaunt, who was above everyone else?
Peptides!
Mu Xianchu clicked open the browser, [How to woo a girl?]
Bang!
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Chuyao walked in slowly.
¡°Baidu.¡± Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t even raise his head.
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he found it refreshing. ¡°Why? There¡¯s still something I need you to do on Baidu? This is really rare.¡± ¡°Chasing people.¡± Mu Xianchu looked up after he finished speaking. She looked at Lu Chuyao, who was looking down at her. This man¡ ¡°Master Yao, tell the truth. I want to pursue your sister, so I¡¯m investigating. Mu Xianchu put away his usual nonchnt and cynical look and continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you seriously. I want to date Lu Jiujiu.
Yo, you¡¯re enlightened?
¡°Can I break your legs?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°Probably not. I¡¯m already an uncle. If I be a disabled uncle, it might be hard to imagine that I can woo someone.¡±
He thought about this possibility for a moment, but it was unlikely.
¡°If it¡¯s because I¡¯ve troubled her to take care of you for so long, just say thank you.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Mu Xianchu¡¯s face and felt even more ufortable.¡± Don¡¯t mistake sympathy for love. Do you think you¡¯re repaying a favor?¡±
¡°What if I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not?¡± Mu Xianchu asked seriously.
¡± Then, you should strive to be in a rtionship with her for the rest of your life. She¡¯s the one who dumped you,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly and smiled slowly. ¡°If you break up, she¡¯s the one who dumped you.¡±
Mu Xianchuughed awkwardly. Master Yao, aren¡¯t you being a little hegemonic?
¡°Then, I can¡¯t possibly harm Lu Jiujiu forever, right?¡± Lu Chuyao looked down at Mu Xianchu, who was lying on the bed. ¡°Not only did I give her to an old fox, but she was also dumped by the old fox. It¡¯s so embarrassing.
¡°Master Yao, you also know that it¡¯s impossible for me to get married and have children. If it¡¯s wine, I¡¯m even more reluctant. You know my family.¡± After saying that, he sneered.
¡°Who said anything about you getting married?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Mu Xianchu felt that this man was unpredictable.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that to make me take responsibility for your sister for the rest of my life?¡±
Chapter 405 - 405: Sorry, I’m Not A Silly, Sweet Female Lead
Chapter 405: Sorry, I¡¯m Not A Silly, Sweet Female Lead
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
And be responsible for it for a lifetime.
¡°You¡¯re quite ugly, but you¡¯re dreaming,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Mu Xianchuined in his heart.
His appearance had nothing to do with being ugly, right?
¡°My sister is only 18 years old now, and she¡¯s a top graduate from F University.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. I¡¯m just infatuated with this old man. What¡¯s the point of having you in the picture?¡± Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. Suddenly, he felt his heart being stabbed again.
The first time¡
The problem of his age, which he had been using to reject alcohol, became the most damaging skill. It hurt him the most.
Lu Chuyao felt a little better when he saw him.
He didn¡¯t even look at Mu Xianchu¡¯s wound, nor did he want to ask about his condition. He could rest assured about Yan Yi¡¯s ability. After he was done, he left Nan¡¯an Town and went to the hospital.
When he went, he did not tell Ning Sheng.
¡°Where is she?¡± he asked coldly when they arrived at the hospital.
The nurse replied, ¡°Just now, Vice Leader Cao Ying, who is beside Master Juan, took Miss Ning Sheng away. He said that Miss Ning Sheng specially requested it.¡± I don¡¯t know where he went either.¡±
Lu Chuyao took out his phone and called Ning Sheng.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°I¡¯m going to the Fifth Building now. Did you find me?¡± Ning Sheng seemed to have guessed it. She continued, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Master Juan to let me meet Xie Liu. There are still some things I have to ask him face to face. Do you want toe?¡±
Lu Chuyao remained silent.
The reason why he had dealt with the matter so cleanly and cleanly thest time, not even making a move on Xie Liu, was to send him and his most loyal people to the international prison. Only then would Ning Sheng be safe.
In the end, her silly girl ran over by herself.
¡°Can¡¯t you just live under my protection?¡± Lu Chuyao mumbled. He always felt that Ning Sheng did not need anyone¡¯s understanding when she was stubborn. She was only doing what she thought was worth it.
Ning Sheng paused.
She heard the lingering fear and heartache in Lu Chuyao¡¯s words.
Then, he smiled faintly.
¡°Lu Chuyao, I¡¯m your wife.¡±
Lu Chuyao looked up abruptly. So?
¡°I know very well how outstanding my husband is. I also want my husband to know that I¡¯m not a submissive little woman who just needs his protection. I also want to be a capable person.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly, his tone very firm.
Lu Chuyao, I don¡¯t want to be Canary¡¯s Mrs. Lu.
I want to be a capable Mrs. Lu who doesn¡¯t hold you back.
So there are some things that I want to figure out myself, do you understand?
Lu Chuyao held his phone and smiled lovingly.
Really, why was he always defeated by Ning Sheng so easily? He adjusted his mood and said, ¡°Sister Sheng, your words are quite rude.¡± Wait here, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
It was as if he was going to be the boss to protect him.
This was his little woman.
It was too sweet.
At this moment, in the Fifth Building.
Cao Ying brought Ning Sheng to Xie Liu¡¯s residence and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, this is the ce. Can you go in aler? Master Juan is busy today and can¡¯t apany you.¡±
¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Ning Sheng nodded slightly.
¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. Master Juan has something to do today¡¡±
¡°Sometimes, I feel like you and Master Juan owe me something. Otherwise, why have you been so good to me? I¡¯m just here to ask Xie Liu something today and take revenge. You don¡¯t have to worry about me so much.¡±
He said it very casually.
However, Cao Ying¡¯s expression changed when he heard the first sentence.
She looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s right hand and realized that something was wrong. She then shifted her gaze.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, go in.¡±
Ning Sheng walked in.
There were no windows in this room. It was like a basement, and there was a rotten and moldy smell. Xie Liu was sitting on the bed, his hands and feet restrained. In just a few days, he had aged so much that he seemed to have be a different person.
¡°Little angel, you¡¯re here.¡± Xie Liu smiled.
Ning Sheng sat on the only chair in the room and looked at Xie Liu.
¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up when Lucifer came here,¡± Xie Liu continued. ¡°He could have killed me and the people around me. But he chose to send me to the international prison and didn¡¯t even do anything to me. It should be for you.¡±
Lucifer was Lu Chuyao, right?
This was another code name that he did not know.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Why¡¡± Say thank you?¡±
He almost caused Ning Sheng to die.
¡°Thank you for what you said just now.¡± Ning Sheng was indifferent.
If Xie Liu had not told her so, Ning Sheng would not have known what Lu Chuyao had done for her, so she thanked him. It was only because of what he had just said.
¡°Next, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
¡°I¡¯m very familiar with your appearance.¡± Xie Liu smiled.
¡°My mother used to know you. Do you know about the explosion in the neighboring city? Or should I ask, how much do you know?¡± Ning Sheng asked, his tone rxed as if he was chatting with the other party.
¡°Did youe here just to ask me about your mother?¡±
¡°Just tell me if you know or not,¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Why should I tell you? Perhaps, if you¡¯re willing to take over J.C., I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± Xie Liu continued.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m bargaining with you?¡±
Ning Sheng said coldly.
Xie Liu didn¡¯t feel intimidated by her fierce look. Instead, he felt very happy. He shook his head. ¡°I used to like your mother very much. However, I¡¯m younger than her and have always been treated as a younger brother.¡±
¡°But, Ning Sheng, I really hope that you can take over J.C. Organization. This used to be your mother¡¯s ce. It should have been yours, right?¡± Xie Liu was like a multi-level marketing expert as he slowly began to brainwash him.
¡°You¡¯re leaving me in Fallen Street and making me wish I was dead?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°J.C. Organization¡¯s taste in choosing their boss is something that mortals like us cannot agree with. Thank you, Master Liu.¡±
¡°You have too many helpers around you. I spent a lot of effort to kidnap you.¡± The price Xie Liu paid was simply too great. He almost destroyed the entire J.C. Organization and probably broke the long-standing bnce in Continent M.
¡°Then, let¡¯s change the question.¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Why do you have to be me? I grew up in a small ce and don¡¯t know much about the ways of the world. Moreover, you don¡¯t know much about the international situation.. Why did you have to take the risk of being destroyed and choose me?¡±
Chapter 406 - 406: It’s Just That I Simply Didn’t Like Him
Chapter 406: It¡¯s Just That I Simply Didn¡¯t Like Him
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Xie Liu: ¡°Because only you can lead J.C. Organization to fight a bloody path in Continent M. And only you can make J.C. Organization return to its former glory.¡±
His n was very sessful.
However, he did not expect that there would be so much trouble in theter stages.
Both Master Juan and Lucifer would not let him off.
¡°Master Xie Liu, when you want to give something to someone, you have to first ask if that person is willing or not. Do you know that?¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. He even felt that this Xie Liuzhu had a chauvinistic side to him.
¡°This is your mother¡¯s¡¡±
¡°Xie Liu, do you know?¡± Ning Sheng immediately interrupted. Not only did my mother take over your organization, but she was also the heir to the European King Financial Group. She was also the heir to the trantion institute in Country A¡¯s capital. If I have to follow in my mother¡¯s footsteps, wouldn¡¯t I be exhausted?¡±
What a joke.
Did they really think that this silly organization could interest them?
She simply didn¡¯t like it.
She had heard from Lu He how bad the J.C. Organization¡¯s reputation was internationally. Now that she had epted such a murderous and arson organization, it waspletely to turn her into a female devil.
She didn¡¯t want to be a female devil yet.
¡°You mean, you don¡¯t want J.C.?¡±
¡°Am I not being obvious enough?¡±
¡°Ning Sheng, did you know? The J.C. Organization had lost an important person, Nightingale. He was killed by Lu Chuyao. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know about this. The truce agreement between J.C. and Country A has also been broken, so the forces outside J.C. will attack Country A. Isn¡¯t this important to you?¡± Xie Liu spoke. This was his final trump card.
If Ning Sheng had not inherited the position, then J.C. would have regarded Lu Chuyao as a thorn in their side and would have offended Country A¡¯s borders at any time.
¡°It¡¯s not important.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
Xie Liu was speechless.
¡°I don¡¯t think Lu Chuyao is so weak that he needs my protection.¡±
Ning Sheng said. She only needed to protect herself and not cause trouble for the other party. Since Lu Chuyao had done so many things in the past, he would definitely not have any qualms. He must have thought about what to do. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to protect yourself?¡± Xie Liu asked.
He was such a lowly man.
The bones were gone, and the tissue was almost gone.
It was too difficult to find an heir.
This girl was entric and did not y by the rules at all. Moreover, he looked confident and did not seem to care about the future development of J. C. Even if she used her mother to reason with him, there would be no result.
¡°Xie Liu, do you really not know anything else?¡± Ning Sheng asked. She felt that there was no point in looking for Xie Liu. He didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened in Country A.
Xie Liu looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t inherit J.C., you won¡¯t get any substantial information from me. I won¡¯t tell you, that¡¯s for sure.¡±
Ning Sheng stuck her head out.
¡°I heard from Vice Leader Cao that two or three of your bones were removed. Is there anything else you haven¡¯t said? You dragged me into that J.C. mess. It can make aeback again?¡±
Ning Sheng did not want to bother with J.C. Organization from the start.
It was because of this stupid organization that she was injured. He had almost died in the darkest and most terrifying Fallen Street, and he still had a psychological trauma.
Ning Sheng, if you agree to inherit J.C., I¡¯ll tell you why Master Juan treats you differently and even gave you a global pass.¡± Xie Liu slowly bewitched her. ¡°It¡¯s as if I¡¯m willing to do anything for you.¡±
Su Juanchen?
She was sure that she didn¡¯t remember this name and that beautiful face. However, Xie Liu¡¯s expression and tone made it seem as if they had met before. ¡°I¡¡± Ning Sheng was indeed quite curious about this.
Creak¨C
¡°Ning Sheng, if you want to know anything about me, you can ask me. I will definitely tell you everything I know. There was no need to ask Master Xie. J.C. Organization is famous for their evil deeds. If possible, I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this dirty ce.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s clear voice sounded as he spoke slowly.
Cao Ying followed behind him.
Ning Sheng looked at Su Juanchen. He was really amazing.
Others would feel dejected in such a ce.
However, Su Juanchen looked like an immortal who had descended from the mortal world. He was as smooth as jade and had no aura of the mortal world at all. Such a person was actually the leader of the Underground Alliance. Once again, Ning Sheng was amazed by Su Juanchen¡¯s beauty and skills.
Awesome!
¡°Do we really have any inevitable connection?¡±
Ning Sheng was shocked.
She didn¡¯t think she had seen Su Juanchen before.
Furthermore, he had no impression of her at all.
Su Juanchen nodded.
Then, he looked at Xie Liu and said, ¡°Xie Liu, to be honest with you, Lucifer is ready. Tomorrow, you will go to the international prison. After that, the members of J.C. Organization will be idle, or they will want to go to the Fallen Street to hang out together.¡±
Xie Liu was furious!
¡°All in all, J.C. Organization will cease to exist after tomorrow.¡±
Su Juanchen¡¯s slow words were very annoying.
Ning Sheng did not expect Lu Chuyao to destroy this organization.
That¡¯s right, the reputation of the next organization wasn¡¯t too good.
¡°Fallen Street. Even if they were sent to the Fallen Street, did they really think that they could not survive there? The people there are all people who don¡¯t do their jobs properly.¡± Xie Liu sneered. ¡°So what if we destroy the headquarters of J.C.? There are also the peripheral troops.¡±
Tsk.
This man was still daydreaming.
¡°Lucifer is working with the Underground Alliance,¡± Cao Ying said. ¡°We¡¯ve also taken care of J.C.¡¯s peripheral organizations, including the people from Arao Ind. All of them will be sent to the international prison.¡±
Therefore, there was no turning back.
He had offended Lucifer and Master Juan at the same time, and he still wanted to live a good life?
Basically, impossible.
¡°Alright, alright. Master Juan should have nned this long ago, right?¡± Xie Liu looked at Su Juanchen. If something happened to all the members of J.C., then the most powerful person would be the Underground Alliance.
¡°If you behave yourself, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±
Su Juanchen said.
Ning Sheng nced at Xie Liu and felt that he had brought this upon himself.
She had nothing else to ask.
¡°Ning Sheng, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t you have something you really want to know?¡± Su Juanchen nced at her and found a bouquet of flower petals on her clothes. She probably brought them in when she came in.
Just as he reached out his hand, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°You¡¡± He retracted his hand in a hurry and said, ¡°There are petals on your left shoulder. Take them off.¡±
Ning Sheng tilted his head and saw it from the corner of his eye.
¡°Oh, I might have gotten it just now.¡± Ning Sheng said..
Chapter 407 - 407: If One Day I Turn Black
Chapter 407: If One Day I Turn ck
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng followed Su Juanchen to the top floor. It was a familiar ce again.
Cao Ying was very perceptive and did not follow him in.
¡°Please sit. What do you want to drink? Tea? Coffee? Fruit juice or something else?¡±
¡°It¡¯s mineral water.¡±
Su Juanchen took out a bottle of room temperature water and was about to ce it next to Ning Sheng when he suddenly remembered something. He unscrewed the cap and ced it in front of her.
¡°Do we know each other?¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Su Juanchen looked at Ning Sheng and said seriously, ¡°To be precise, I know you, but you don¡¯t know me. Do you still remember why your right hand isn¡¯t as good as your left?¡± He asked as he looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s arm.
Ning Sheng looked at his right hand and swung it. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s just that my left hand has always been stronger than my right hand. Other than writing, I will subconsciously use my left hand in other situations.¡±
It was during the strength test that he realized the difference between his two hands.
However, he did not take it to heart.
This was not a big deal.
¡°Your right hand was injured because of me. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
The moment Su Juanchen opened his mouth, it was such explosive news. When Ning Sheng heard this, she was baffled. When did she hurt her right hand because of Su Juanchen? Moreover, he had never seen Su Juanchen before.
Su Juanchen lowered his head and sighed when he saw her.
¡°I don¡¯t have anything I¡¯m good at, and my body hasn¡¯t been strong since I was young. The only thing that can be considered a specialty is that I can hypnotize, and I can hypnotize 90% of people. My attainments have reached a certain level.¡± Su Juanchen looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°I hypnotized you once when you were very young. You should be around 10 years old.¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±???¡±
What? What had happened that he did not know about?
¡°So? After that?¡±
Su Juanchen said slowly.
¡°At that time, I was being hunted down. The underground alliance was being reformed, and I wasn¡¯t the leader that everyone thought was appropriate. Moreover, because my original ability wasn¡¯t outstanding, I was chased to a small city in Country A and met you.¡±
At that time, Ning Sheng was still very young.
For some reason, she stayed in the fields alone and didn¡¯t go home.
Coincidentally, he met him and Cao Ying, both of whom were on the verge of death.
Moreover, there were people chasing after them. At that time, they did not think that they could survive, and they did not take this little girl who suddenly appeared to heart at all. They could not even protect themselves, let alone save this little girl.
¡°Kill her?¡±
¡°Kill him. We can¡¯t leave him alive.¡±
Then, the two of them slowly walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side. At that time, Su Juanchen didn¡¯t see how Ning Sheng attacked. After hearing the screams, he walked out with difficulty and found the two killers lying on the ground. The very young Ning Sheng kept crying because of the pain.
Her right hand was injured.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Juanchen spoke in English.
¡°Are you a foreigner?¡± Ning Sheng looked up with tears in her eyes.
Su Juanchen immediately thought of something. Chinese.
Ning Sheng looked at her right hand. Her palm was bleeding profusely. She had been clenching her fist, but she could still see blood flowing out.
¡°Not very well, but you guys look injured too? Did these people attack you?¡± The little girl looked at the two people who were in a sorry state and covered in injuries.
Su Juanchen endured the pain and said, ¡°Can you look into my eyes?¡±
¡°So, I met you and Cao Ying when I was 10?¡± Ning Sheng looked at her right hand. There was indeed a scar there, but she had always thought that it was caused by some kind of torture in the Ning family.
After all, it was very blurry when he was young.
She suddenly remembered that Cao Ying had looked at her left hand thest time.
¡°So I should thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, the two of us might have lost our lives long ago.¡± Su Juanchen actually had more to say.
After dealing with the two assassins because of the female Ning Sheng, he hypnotized Ning Sheng and made her temporarily forget about this cruel and bloody matter. Then, they disposed of the body and took the money from the killer. He stayed in the neighboring city for half a month before leaving.
Ning Sheng said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I remember much of what happened when I was ten. After all, I suffered too much when I was young. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you hypnotized my memories?! definitely won¡¯t remember you and Cao Ying.¡±
Although it felt quite sudden.
Had she saved a great demon back then?
And she was such a beautiful and gentle devil.
¡°You don¡¯t have to remember. It¡¯s good that I know,¡± Su Juanchen said.
¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so good to me and tried your best to let me gain a foothold in Beijing. You even gave me so many things and even gave me the most precious global pass of the Underground Alliance? Actually, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand. ¡°ording to what you said, I was only trying to protect myself at that time.¡±
Moreover, she did not think that she had the ability to deal with two assassins when she was ten years old. She had never had much confidence in her own strength. Moreover, he was suddenly rted to an assassin.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t deny your worth.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. He did not deny it.
¡°You¡¯re worth it,¡± Su Juanchen said again.
¡°What are you saying? I thought you liked me.¡± After Ning Sheng finished speaking, she saw that the other party¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. Then, she immediately waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who thinks too much, but your gaze really makes me think too much.¡±
Moreover, she was such a good-looking person.
Although she already had the King Duck. However, such a beautiful person was in front of him, and she was a gentleman. Even if he didn¡¯t like it, it was still good to keep it for the eyes.
¡± No.¡± Su Juanchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll never like you in my life.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
There was no need to say this out loud.
Su Juanchen knew that Ning Sheng had interpreted it as something else, but it didn¡¯t matter. He had no right to fall in love with anyone in this life, especially Ning Sheng, who had already be the white moonlight in his heart.
During that time, he wanted to wait for the matter of the Underground Alliance to be resolved before looking for this little girl. Because in the half a month he lived in that small city, he knew that the little girl¡¯s living conditions were not good. However, he did not expect Ning Sheng to arrive in the capital before he could finish his business.
Then, there was a man beside her.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be your shield for the rest of your life.¡±
Su Juanchen had that bright and clean smile again, with a gentle and genial tone.
Ning Sheng looked at Su Juanchen. ¡°Master Juan, there¡¯s actually no need.¡±
¡°After all, I don¡¯t even remember this.¡±
So, that¡¯s just your memory..
Chapter 408 - 408: There Must Be A Third Wheel In A Threesome
Chapter 408: There Must Be A Third Wheel In A Threesome
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t have any feelings for the memories she couldn¡¯t remember. She didn¡¯t understand how Su Juanchen and Cao Ying felt, nor did she understand that she had suddenly be a savior.
When he was 10 years old, Ning Yaowu had been abusing him. He said that he had raised a good-for-nothing who would sell him off at any time, no matter how obedient and sensible he was.
Every time at this time, Ning Mu would starve himself by not eating, saying that since the family did not have enough money, then he would not eat to save some money. She had to take care of her in secret every time, so she had to live a humble life in the Ning family until she was 21 years old.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t feel burdened. I¡¯m telling you this now not because I want to do anything to you. I just want you to know that I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Every time Su Juanchen saw Ning Sheng, his peach blossom eyes would always be filled with thousands of stars.
It reminded Ning Sheng that Ye Nansi was also a young man with peach blossom eyes, but he was not as good-looking as Su Juanchen. He also did not have Su Juanchen¡¯s otherworldly and aloof temperament.
¡°Thank you,¡± said Ning Sheng.
¡°Thank you?¡± Su Juanchen was stunned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I say thank you?¡±
¡°I forgot about what you said.¡± Ning Sheng stood up and said, ¡°In my current memory, you were the one who helped me and saved me. Especially during the time at the Fallen Street, so I should be the one thanking you.¡±
His tone was distant and he maintained a certain distance.
¡°I have to go.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
Didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao say that he wasing over? Why not?
Just as he was thinking about this, the door opened. Lu Chuyao¡¯s face was expressionless. When he saw Ning Sheng, his expression rxed a little. ¡°Hi, Sister Sheng. I¡¯m going home.¡±
Ning Sheng ran over. ¡°I was just about to leave when you came.¡±
Lu Chuyao clicked his tongue. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±
¡°Thank you for taking care of our Sister Sheng, Master Juan.¡± Lu Chuyao hugged Ning Sheng, full of possessiveness. ¡°We won¡¯t continue to stay and disturb you.¡± Then, she looked at Ning Sheng and chided, ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. Why did youe out? Are you drinking the northwest wind?¡±
¡°¡?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, Master Yao.¡± Can you shut your mouth!
Lu Chuyao nodded and left with Ning Sheng.
He saw that Ning Sheng¡¯s leg was still a littleme. He frowned and picked Ning Sheng up with a bad expression.
¡°Why did you suddenly hug me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Your legs haven¡¯t recovered yet, and you¡¯re already running out to cause trouble. Miss Ning Sheng, you¡¯re very promising.¡± Lu Chuyao suppressed his anger and asked slowly.
However, her movements were extremely steady as she hugged Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng: ¡°I just want to ask Xie Liu something. You weren¡¯t angry on the phone just now. Why are you angry now? And you look so cold.¡±
If you¡¯re like this, just carry me on your back!
I can¡¯t see your unhappy face!
¡°Did you know that your leg is not good over the phone?¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Ning Sheng was speechless. I actually can¡¯t say anything.
¡°Then you can carry me on your back. That way, I won¡¯t be able to see your face.¡±
Lu Chuyao snorted. ¡°Oh? Sister Sheng, do you think that pretty boy is prettier than me? So you don¡¯t want to see my face?¡± He continued to hug Ning Sheng firmly and said, ¡°No! 1¡¯11 let you see my face.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t be angry. Smile.¡±
Suddenly, he thought of that sentence, ¡°Come on, girl, give me a smile? I¡¯ve already seen it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m notughing.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Sister Sheng is already prepared to find another top star. She doesn¡¯t like mine.¡± He deliberately paused. ¡°I¡¯m already the king of ducks. Do I still have to think about how to please you?¡±
Sometimes, Lu Chuyao really made people speechless.
Ning Sheng wanted to exin, but the more she exined, the more Lu Chuyao would feel that there was something going on between her and someone else. ¡°Then why don¡¯t youugh? Do you expect others to pick your channel?¡± He asked coldly.
Master Yao, can you not think too much?
If you were in a drama, then you would be a nightclub gigolo who serves others. You actually want to get angry at the customers. Is this your habit?
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
His little wife had grown bold. She actually dared to speak to him in such a brazen manner. He really wanted to teach her a lesson, but he had just suffered so many injuries and had yet to recover. Thinking of this, his heart began to ache again.
After they left, Cao Ying walked in and saw Su Juanchen staring at the bottle of mineral water in deep thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell Miss Ning Sheng everything just now?¡± he asked.
¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t say it?¡± Su Juanchen was very puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t they talk about the past and just get along naturally?
¡°Then, how did Miss Ning Sheng react?¡±
¡°No.¡± Su Juanchen shook his head. ¡°Nothing. She also said that she doesn¡¯t care about these things. Moreover, she feels very dependent on Lu Chuyao.¡± That was why he did not even take a sip of the bottle of water he had given him.
However, after Lu Chuyao arrived, things changed immediately.
He¡
She did not tell Ning Sheng that she was actually prepared to save her, but she was still a step toote. In the end, the first time she saw her after she became an adult was actually in the capital.
She had be someone else¡¯s wife.
¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never been too sure what kind of feelings you have for Miss Ning Sheng. If it¡¯s love, it seems to becking something, but when ites to other things¡But¡¡± He was more possessive. Cao Ying couldn¡¯t say it either.
Su Juanchen smiled.
He put away his mineral water hand and said, ¡°Ying, you know best how I was in the first half of my life. I¡¯m not worthy of a beautiful woman like Ning Sheng.¡±
Cao Ying¡¯s heart ached, but he couldn¡¯t say it.
He didn¡¯t even want to recall what had happened to Master Juan before. He didn¡¯t expect Master Juan to take the initiative to mention it today.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t care about people outside of her.¡± Cao Ying said.
Su Juanchen put the mineral water back in ce. ¡°So what? Ning Sheng had someone who loved her dearly by her side. Don¡¯t make me feel sorry for myself like a resentful woman. Go sort out the situation in Continent M¡¯s Fallen Street and send it to Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°Do you want to help Lu Chuyao?¡± Cao Ying did not understand.
¡°He wanted to avenge Ning Sheng. I just went along with the flow.¡± Su Juanchen said.
No one dared to be presumptuous in Continent M, so the governor wasn¡¯t worried at all. However, Lu Chuyao might break the peace.
After all, J.C. Organization was basically destroyed.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s dislikes for Mu Xianchu.
First. A toad lusting after swan meat.
Second: You¡¯re ugly, but you think too highly of yourself.
Third, why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself and see what you¡¯re up to?
Fourth, consider your legs before you consider Lu Jiujiu..
Chapter 409 - 409: Maybe He Had Too Many Desserts
Chapter 409: Maybe He Had Too Many Desserts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Chuyao was prepared to bring Ning Sheng back to South Peace Town. He did not go to the private hospital of the underground alliance. If he still put his wife in another man¡¯s disgusting hospital at this time, then he really had a problem with his brain.
¡°Does your leg hurt?¡± Lu Chuyao asked and carefully carried her to the back seat.
¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
It didn¡¯t hurt much. When Lu Chuyao scolded her, she felt strange. She was the one who was hurt, but why did she feel that he was even more upset?
¡®Then it still hurts. Lu He can¡¯t take good care of you, can he? Do you want me to arrange someone else for you?¡± Lu Chuyao said indifferently. Lu He, who was driving, trembled.
He couldn¡¯t me himself for this!
Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not Lu He¡¯s fault. Why are you targeting a child?¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
How could a child who had never seen 186 years old think of such motherly love?
¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for Xie Liu? Why did you end up in Su Juanchen¡¯s room?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng and asked seriously, ¡°Sister Sheng, are you really unable to tell? Or are you just pretending that you can¡¯t tell? This guy is interested in you? Or is it the kind that has a clear meaning?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°Because I heard him tell me the reason why he treated me like this today. He met me when I was young.¡± She told Lu Chuyao about the general situation, but Lu Chuyao did not feel at ease. Instead, he became even more indifferent.
¡°Shengsheng, Su Juanchen isn¡¯t a good-looking brother. At the age of 19, he had single-handedly changed the structure of the entire Underground Alliance It took him a few years to turn the Underground Alliance into what it was today. He was not a good person. I don¡¯t want you to get close to him.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly, as if he was instructing her.
Ning Sheng held Lu Chuyao¡¯s hand. ¡°I know.¡±
Why did he suddenly sound like an old father?
¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who looks at things. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ning Sheng said very seriously. She was not someone who looked at looks. To Lu Chuyao, these words sounded like a joke.
¡°Sister Sheng, are you sure it¡¯s not about looks??¡± Lu Chuyao scoffed.
Ning Sheng nodded heavily.
¡°Then, who do you think is prettier, me or him?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
After all, Ning Sheng used to stare nkly at his face. When Lu Chuyao met Ning Sheng, he felt that it was a good thing that he was good-looking. However, after meeting Su Juanchen, he felt that his looks weren¡¯t that omnipotent.
Otherwise, why would his little wife stare at him in a daze and be smitten?
At this moment, Ning Sheng¡¯s desire to live was on the line.
¡°You¡¯re good-looking, you¡¯re the most good-looking. Even if I cut you today, even if the emperores, you¡¯ll still be the one who looks good. You¡¯re definitely the best! I love you, Master Yao,¡± Ning Sheng said and made a small heart gesture.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Rainbow fart was too much.
However, at least it made him feel happy and good.
When they arrived at South Peace Town, Ning Sheng was carried down by Lu Chuyao.
When Lu Qi saw this scene, he was a little surprised. What happened? It was actually Master Yao hugging Ning Sheng¡¯s little family? Oh, Miss Ning Sheng was injured, but why did Lu Xiaohe look like¡A little old?
¡°Lu He, what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s like a frosted eggnt.¡± Lu Qi came over and asked.
Lu He looked at Lu Chuyao¡¯s back as he carried Ning Sheng away and shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t even protect Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
¡°If you think you¡¯re useless, then I¡¯ll also verify it.¡±
¡°How many people did you bring this time?¡± Lu He looked at Lu Qi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me half? I want to train myself recently.¡± He spoke very seriously.
When Lu Qi heard this, he shook off his hand.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Get lost.¡± Get lost immediately!¡±
What training? Did the people you brought here want to train with you?
Previously, he said that his ability was not good enough and that he had regressed. He pulled 30 people to practice with him, but in the end, all 30 people were crippled. She relied on her innocent and harmless face to do evil.
Get lost, alright!
He knew that nothing good would happen if this kid called him brother!
Lu Qi, Master Yao just said that he wants to rece me as Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s driver. If I can¡¯t bring out any practical strength, Master Yao will definitely despise me for being useless,¡± Lu He said.
Lu Qi was speechless. ¡°What? Then you can ruin it with your own people?¡± Moreover, Lu He¡¯sbat ability was the best among them. If Lu He couldn¡¯t protect Miss Ning Sheng, then it probably wouldn¡¯t be the same if it was someone else. Moreover, Lu Cheng, that technical expert, and Lu Zhuan, that sissy, were still in Beijing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Yao won¡¯t rece you for the time being. Your ability has determined that you are irreceable for the time being.¡± Lu Qiforted him and continued. ¡°But you don¡¯t seem as murderous as before. Are you in love?¡±
Lu He shook his head.
¡°Then what happened? You look like a normal person.¡±
Lu He rolled his eyes.
However, he had indeed changed recently.
They were trained by Master Yao to fight against a hundred warriors. Even if he stood there alone, he still gave off an inexplicable murderous aura. When he first became Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s driver, he was criticized for not being in line with his peers.
However¡
Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been eating too many desserts recently,¡± he replied.
Therefore, their emotions also changed.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Why didn¡¯t he understand?
For a big man like you, you should just eat raw meat every day.¡± Lu He patted his shoulder.
Lu Qi really wanted to p him. When did he eat raw meat?
However, Lu He seemed to be much more cheerful than before.
Miss Ning Sheng was really a magical person.
Ning Sheng was carried all the way back to Lu Chuyao¡¯s bedroom. She felt so embarrassed. She could still walk, but she was carried like this. It was as if she was a fool with weak legs.
¡°Stay here and recuperate. Yanyi will take care of you.¡± Lu Chuyao ced her on the bed and said.
¡°How is Doctor Mu?¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Why do you care about that dog?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Why did it feel like Mu Xianchu had also offended this guy?
¡°Isn¡¯t he injured? I almost had the IQof a child before, so I wanted to ask, how is his specific situation?¡± Ning Sheng looked at his expression and felt that Lu Chuyao was not very friendly to Mu Xianchu.
Weren¡¯t the two of them brothers?
Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°I might as well turn this dog into a mentally retarded child. I don¡¯t want that little idiot Lu Jiujiu to get what she deserves. He seemed to have thought of something and became even more displeased. You¡¯re already so old, but you don¡¯t know what to do..¡±
Chapter 410 - 410: Am I Such a Violent Person?
Chapter 410: Am I Such a Violent Person?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At such an old age?
It seemed like Lu Chuyao really hated Mu Xianchu.
¡°Then don¡¯t take things too hard and beat him up. Doctor Mu is still injured.¡± Ning Sheng instructed faintly. From the looks of it, he probably wanted to beat Mu Xianchu to death, but he had been holding back.
¡°Am I such a violent person?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng.
¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°I understand. Didn¡¯t you think that you¡¯re unhappy that Mu Xianchu and Lu Jiujiu are together? If she¡¯s with someone else, you¡¯ll be even more unhappy and worried.¡± Ning Sheng pulled his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about other people¡¯s matters. Worry more about your own matters.¡±
Tsk.
His own matters?
¡°So, are you hinting at me?¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±??¡±
-Are you hinting that I should care about you more?¡±
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. You¡¯re worrying too much.¡± If he continued to care, he would probably stay in this broken ce all day long to recuperate.
-When you recover, you can go back to the capital, understand?¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going back with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°There are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled here. You can go back with Lu He.¡± Nothing big should happen in Beijing,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to inherit the Gu Corporation. With Movie King Gu¡¯s help, it¡¯s fine if I¡¯m not by your side.¡±
¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
After arranging all his matters, it could be seen that he still needed a long time here.
¡°The Experimentals in South Peace Town haven¡¯t been dealt with yet. The internationalmunity has long been paying attention to this matter. I¡¯m just following the wishes of our Lord and trying to understand with the international organization. We¡¯ll hand over South Peace Town and the Experimentals inside.¡± Lu Chuyao said. Since the Experimentals had been suppressed, he was not in the mood to continue worrying.
There was still the Fallen Street waiting for him.
After dealing with Fallen Street, he would avenge his little wife.
Continent M wasn¡¯t his territory to begin with, but to Ning Sheng, he might still develop in Continent M in the future. He was just being prepared. Prepare a backer for her first.
¡°Then, Jiujiu will go back with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡ö¡öShe has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly. He could do whatever he wanted. He had let her go for so many years. It was not like he had nothing better to do when he suddenly cared about her rtionship problems.
Besides, she was still conflicted.
In Mu Xianchu¡¯s room.
¡°This is thest time. After that, you can move around on your own. The side effects are gone.¡± Yan Yi opened his mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw him get off the bed, looking extremely serious.
¡°You want to go out?¡±
¡°Consider pursuing someone,¡± said Mu Xianchu.
Although chasing Lu Jiujiu in front of Lu Chuyao might be suicidal, if he didn¡¯t make it clear in Continent M, it would be even more difficult to exin itter.
He had been injured and lost a part of himself before he understood that he was irreceable.
¡°Are you nning to chase after Jiujiu?¡± Yan Yi looked at Mu Xianchu. ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, old fox. It¡¯s almost impossible for you to pursue someone else now. Jiujiu¡¯s feelings for you are slowly fading away. You might end up being the pitiful ghost who was abandoned.
¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s effort.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Yan Yi nced at him.
As expected, there was no such thing as a gentle gentleman.
The so-called gentleman was just a patient wolf. No, Fox.
Mu Xianchu walked out of his room. This was his first time going outside, and he was a little dazed when he saw the sun. When he saw Lu Qi standing guard outside, he waved his hand, signaling for him toe over.
¡°Lu Qi, where¡¯s the wine?¡± he asked.
¡°Miss Jiujiu is packing her luggage. We¡¯ve already prepared the ne. She¡¯ll leave Continent M today. After all, Miss Jiu Jiu still has a gamepet.tion to carry out. We can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±
¡°She¡¯s leaving?¡± asked Mu Xianchu.
¡°That¡¯s not good. You don¡¯t like her either,¡± Lu Qi muttered.
Moreover, she had never thought of asking him to stay.
She¡¯s a 19-year-old little girl. She¡¯s devoted to you wholeheartedly, but in the end, she was hurt by you to this extent. If it was a girl with a fragile heart, she might have been depressed long ago.
¡°What did you say?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re looking for Miss Jiujiu?¡± Lu Qi immediately shook his head.
¡°Yes,¡± Mu Xianchu said. ¡°After all, I still have to thank you.¡±
¡°I thought you were here to keep Miss Jiujiu?
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Tell me, why are you being so reserved at this time? If you don¡¯t like her, then give her a quick answer. If you like her, then quickly confess. There are many people queuing up for a beautiful, cute, innocent, and lively girl like Miss Jiujiu.¡± Lu Qi still had something to say.
She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s simple-minded and likes an old man who¡¯s ten years older than her. Moreover, he was so devoted to her that he was pitifully rejected by her over and over again.
Mu Xianchu was surprised and felt strange that Lu Qi was talking to him like this.
Moreover, his expression gave him the feeling that he was a peerless scumbag.
¡°I¡¯ll go and see her.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Qi stood where he was and did not say anything.
¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before. How can you criticize Young Marshal Mu like that?¡± Lu He found it unbelievable. Did Lu Qi have a girl he liked? Otherwise, why did he speak so sharply and hit the nail on the head?
¡°Because Young Marshal Mu looks like a scumbag.¡¯
Lu Xiaohe:¡±???¡± Culture shock.
¡°Why are you surprised? Miss Wine is the same age as you. She¡¯s probably going to be single soon. She¡¯s also a famous medical expert in the medical world. Look at you, you still don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Lu Qi shook his head and prepared to ask Master Yao what new instructions he had.
Lu Xiaohe: ¡°Then why are you ming me when you don¡¯t have a girlfriend?¡± Lu Qi waved his hand.
Lu He sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a noob. You don¡¯t even earn as much money as I do. Alright!¡± No money, no girlfriend, and no rtionship? What right did he have to disqualify others?
Are you worthy? You are not worthy!
Mu Xianchu knocked on the door and only walked in when he heard the word ¡°enter.¡±
The house was in a mess. Lu Jiujiu was trying her best to pack her luggage. She didn¡¯t look too optimistic. When this young miss packed her luggage, it was as if she was tearing down a house.
¡¯Wine.¡±
Lu Jiujiu looked up and saw Mu Xianchu. Stunned, she retreated.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°I heard you were leaving,¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu looked at the scene and shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±
It was a little too obvious.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to make you stay,¡± said Mu Xianchu..
Chapter 411 - 411: Old Fox Chasing After Lovel
Chapter 411: Old Fox Chasing After Lovel
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Detain him?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°Yes.¡± Mu Xianchu nodded. ¡°Lu Qi said you were leaving. I hope you can stay.
The matter in South Peace Town is about to end, let¡¯s go back together.¡± He did some rough calctions. If Master Yao was fast, it would only take about a week. He could go back with Lu Jiujiu.
Lu Jiujiu¡¯s gamepetition was in two weeks.
Therefore, there was no dy.
¡°I¡¯m going back today. Brother Lu Qi has already arranged the ne. Also, I have to go back andmunicate with the team members over there.¡± Lu Jiujiu unhurriedly packed her luggage, throwing away everything she didn¡¯t want. A typical youngdy.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
Did this brother suddenly go crazy?
¡°What will happen to my cousin if you leave? Besides, aren¡¯t you still recovering? Why are you joining in the fun?¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu. ¡°I told you, I said it when I was not sober. Don¡¯t take it to heart.
¡°I¡¯ll take it to heart.¡± Mu Xianchu interrupted.
Lu Jiujiu suddenly choked.
He didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Are you doing this to me because you¡¯re embarrassed?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked for confirmation. If that was the case, she didn¡¯t need it. Even if she liked him, she was still hot-blooded. Even if the other party did not like her, she could still ept it and keep chasing after him.
However, if it was sympathy, she didn¡¯t want it.
Love could not ept pity.
¡°No. I¡¯m just innocent. I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu asked with a question mark.
After being sick for a while, his brain was not well, right?
In the past, when Mu Xianchu saw her, he would avoid her as much as he could!
¡°Pack your luggage. I¡¯ll go pack too. Then, I told Master Yao to let Yanyi handle the follow-up matters with him. I¡¯ll return to the country first.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at her messy floor and gestured for her to continue cleaning.
¡°But, haven¡¯t you guys solved it yet?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°1 don¡¯t think we need to solve it.¡± Mu Xianchu prepared to leave.
Lu Jiujiu couldn¡¯t understand his attitude. Wasn¡¯t this Mu Xianchu¡¯s attitude toward others? Did he hate me before? Could it be that he was still thinking about that betrothal?
She chased after him.
¡°You said you¡¯ve figured it out just now. What did you figure out?
When Mu Xianchu heard this, he turned around and smiled gently.
¡°I¡¯ve figured it out¡ I won¡¯t be human this time.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
¡°Be a beast.¡± Mu Xianchu waved his hand and turned to leave.
Lu Jiujiu:¡± Huh???¡±
Be a beast?
¡°You want to leave with my sister?¡± Lu Chuyao asked,
Mu Xianchu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to do anything here in South Peace Town. Yanyi is almost done with the serum research. Besides, this ce is going to be handed over, and you won¡¯t be able to deal with things here. I¡¯m going back early.¡±
¡°It¡¯s mainly to go back early with my sister, right?¡± Lu Chuyao scoffed.
¡°Yes¡± Mu Xianchu nodded again. ¡°I said before that I¡¯m going to pursue your sister with all my heart this time. I mean it. If she agrees to my proposal in the future, I¡¯ll spend the rest of my life with her.¡±
What?
Lu Chuyao threw out a pen. ¡°You wish?¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°You actually dare to say this in front of me. Fox Mu?¡± Lu Chuyao felt that losing a pen was not enough to improve his mood. ¡°Besides, that little brat Lu Jiujiu is infatuated with you. Do you need to chase after her?
You¡¯re like an old fox rushing to eat my Lu family¡¯s little white rabbit. ¡°Master Yao, I¡¯m sincere. Girls need a sense of ceremony too,¡± Mu Xianchu said seriously as he sat beside him. ¡°My whole life¡Although I haven¡¯t chased after a girl before, I want to give her a sense of security and all the feelings.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°Aren¡¯t you and Ning Sheng the same?¡± Mu Xianchu shrugged. ¡°Although I¡¯m pursuing your sister, I¡¯m about to have true love. As a brother, shouldn¡¯t you give me your blessings?¡±
¡°I wish you all the best.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Mu Xianchu:¡±???¡± What¡¯s going on? You even scolded me!
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was very obvious.
You want me to give you a good look when you¡¯re flirting with my sister? ¡°Master Yao, then I¡¯ll go pack my luggage first.¡± Mu Xianchu¡¯s gentle and refined expression almost copsed, but he had already said what he needed to say. He still admired Lu Chuyao¡¯s ability to express his true thoughts in his anger.
In the afternoon, Luqi specially prepared a private ne at Continent M¡¯s airport.
Mu Xianchu and Lu Jiujiu packed their things and prepared to leave. Yan Yi leaned against the door and looked at Mu Xianchu and Lu Jiujiu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even a fox would be enlightened.
Then, she seemed to have remembered something.
¡°Master Yao, when will you arrange for the Civil Affairs Bureau?¡± She asked as she walked to Lu Chuyao¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. Mu Xianchu has been saved, and the matter here has been resolved.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Mu Xianchu and sneered. Why did he save her? He looked like a dog.
Yan Yi took out a golden needle from behind his back. ¡°You can change him back to his previous appearance now. The Civil Affairs Bureau that you promised me cannot be dyed. As long as you return to the capital, you have to arrange this for me!¡±
¡°A forced melon isn¡¯t sweet,¡± said Lu Chuyao.
Heh.
Yan Yi smiled coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s sweet or not, but it¡¯s my melon. Whether it¡¯s ripe or not, I can¡¯t give it to anyone else. Because that¡¯s my melon field!¡±
¡°Oh,¡± Lu Chuyao replied. ¡°Yan Weihan hasn¡¯t had a woman for so many years because of you.¡± She was still so confident about breaking up the couple.
¡°He¡¯s cold and has nothing to do with me.¡± Yan Yi shook his head.
Lu Qi personally sent Mu Chuyao and Lu Jiujiu home and felt that it was a little strange.
¡°Brother Lu Qi, are youing back with us?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. This was the most important man under her cousin. This was the first time she had seen him. The main reason was that she didn¡¯t know her cousin at all before. She only knew that Lin Shang was by her side.
¡°No, I have to apany Master Yao.¡± Lu Qi shook his head.
¡°But why did Young Marshal Mu suddenly decide to return to China?¡± He asked even though he knew the answer.
Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Go back and be a beast,¡± he answered straightforwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t n to be a human for the rest of my life. What do you think?¡± Lu Qi.¡±
Lu Qi was speechless. The old fox really didn¡¯t bully me!
No wonder he could be friends with Master Yao. They were the same dogs! ¡°You¡¯re going back to ask Jichen out?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be a beast? That meant she was probably with Jichen.
Mu Xianchu shook his head. ¡°Trash can¡¯t y with people. He¡¯s still on the cklist..¡± Who asked his rumored girlfriend to offend Lu Jiujiust time? He was starting to take revenge now!
Chapter 412 - 412: The Old Fox Chasing After Her Love 2
Chapter 412: The Old Fox Chasing After Her Love 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
LU Jiujiu ignored Mu Xianchu. She felt that Mu Xianchu was acting weird.
Sometimes, humans were really magical creatures.
She had been following behind Mu Xianchu like a secret fan in the entertainment industry, and she would go to the ce every day to spy on him. Sometimes, she would even use her close friends to spy on him, but she was always rolled her eyes at her. However, she did not expect Mu Xianchu to be different after she got angry.
Lu Jiujiu was confused by this series of changes.
However, she did not want to ask.
She didn¡¯t dare to ask what Mu Xianchu was thinking.
When Lu Jiujiu reached the helipad, she called the BGM yers and told them that she would be arriving at the club at night. She told them to start practicing while she went back immediately.
This time, many gamementators had given up.
She didn¡¯t care if the loss was big or not. After all, she was a rich
second-generation heir.
However, the team members could not give up.
¡°Are you going straight to the club?¡± Mu Xianchu asked.
¡°How are you?¡± Lu Jiujiu nodded.
¡°Can I go with you?¡±
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°Don¡¯t you hate games the most? And he didn¡¯t like noisy environments? Why are you going to my club? Even if you go with me, I won¡¯t take care of you. 1 still have to coordinate with the team members to practice.¡±
¡°Go home,¡± Lu Jiujiu said decisively. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±
What the hell?
Mu Xianchu was acting strange now.
This made Lu Jiujiu a little afraid of Mu Xianchu.
Although she still liked Mu Xianchu in her heart, the Mu Xianchu now seemed to have changed into a different person. She wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking. Perhaps he was trying to hurt her badly.
She had better be careful.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
¡°No.¡± Lu Jiujiu shook her head.
¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you go in openly when you were staying at my house?¡± Mu
Xianchu asked.
Lu Qi, who was at the side, was speechless. It was quite sudden.
Are these two still leaving?
¡°That¡¯S different. I¡¯ve just started ying recently, so I have to stay in the club and can¡¯t leave. I¡¯m a gamer, so in your eyes, I¡¯m not doing my job properly. Even if it¡¯s a job that¡¯s not doing my job properly, he has his rules.¡± Lu Jiujiu boarded the ne first, leaving Mu Xianchu behind.
Mu Xianchu looked at her back and suddenly realized something.
At first, he didn¡¯t think that Lu Jiujiu was cking off. He just felt that he didn¡¯t like her profession. He hated it when arge group of people gathered together and made noise. Moreover, they were facing apetitive game. He liked silence.
That was why he was not in a good mood when he first saw herpete.
¡°Young Master Mu?¡± Lu di asked. ¡°Are we going up?¡±
If you don¡¯t go up, I can bring you to South Peace Town right now.
¡°Let¡¯s go back. If we don¡¯t go back, how would we know how she lived in the past?¡± Mu Xianchu carried his luggage. ¡°Since she was always following me in the past, I¡¯ll follow her this time.
Then, they boarded the ne.
It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning when they arrived in Beijing.
Lu Cheng had speciallye over to pick up Lu Jiujiu and had also brought Ning Mu along. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Doctor Mu Xianchu to return as well, so he was very puzzled.
¡°Miss Jiujiu, where are we taking you?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
-Club. Who is this?¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the boy who was wearing a cap and kept silent. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±
Lu Cheng nced at Ning Mu and said, ¡°Little brother of Miss Ning Sheng.
Ning Mu.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was stunned!
-Are you that younger brother? She¡¯s the same age as me!¡± Lu Jiujiu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re a year younger than me. Sister-inw often mentions you. You¡¯re the only one in the Ning family who treats her well. How about it, Little Brother? Do you want to eat something?¡±
Ning Mu slowly raised his head.
She was a sunny girl.
He should have a good rtionship with Ning Sheng, right?
Not bad, good.
She could be considered to have a friend now.
His expression softened a little.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Mu.¡±
¡°Big Sister is treating you to something. Do you want toe?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked. Lu Cheng immediately said, ¡°Miss Jiujiu, it¡¯s veryte. Let me send you to the club first. Ning Mu had ss with me toote today, so he came over together. I can¡¯t dy your rest.¡±
sses?
¡°What did Ning Mu learn from you?¡±
¡°Computer programming and so on. He¡¯s very talented inputers.¡± Lu Cheng said. Although it was just a light sentence, she could feel his fondness for Ning Shengmu. He was really proud of his student.
¡°Is that so? Do you know how to y games?¡±
Ning Mu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Its level isn¡¯t high.¡± The three of them chatted on the side,pletely ignoring Mu Xianchu.
In the end, Lu Jiujiu brought them back to the club.
Including Mu Xianchu.
Because Mu Xianchu said that he wanted to follow Lu Jiujiu.
Lu Jiujiu thought to herself, ¡®This is ridiculous.¡¯
Lu Chuyao was the one who invested in the BGM club. Everyone knew that Lu Jiujiu was a richdy. Although they disliked Lu Jiujiu¡¯s princess temper at first, it seemed that she had outstanding gaming skills.
In the end, he became the captain because of his all-around ACE.
¡°My team members should all be asleep now. There are empty rooms, so you can sleep anywhere you want. I mainly want to see how Ning Mu¡¯s game is today.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Perhaps she had slept for a long time on the ne, but she did not feel sleepy. Ning Mu was still wearing his cap. ¡°Try it,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t know my own ability. Previously, I was a substitute for others for a period of time to earn some money.¡±
¡°There¡¯s aputer, it¡¯s online. Why don¡¯t we try it?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Ning Mu nodded.
The two of thempletely ignored the others.
Lu Cheng looked at Mu Xianchu and found it strange. ¡°Young Master Mu, why are you here? Why don¡¯t I send you home? You don¡¯t like ces like this.
¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t like it.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
¡°Then why are you still here?¡± Lu Cheng was straightforward.
¡°But someone who likes this ce.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu. He hadn¡¯t taken a closer look thest time, but this time, he found her dazzling. It turne out that Lu Jiujiu, this noisy child, also had such a radiant moment.
As expected.
This was her glory, her peak.
¡°Ning Mu, let¡¯s be a team, okay?¡±
¡°OK.¡±
Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t know anything about games, so he just sat behind Lu Jiujiu and watched her operate. Her movements were very fast, and so was Ning Mu beside her.
The match ended. Lu Jiujiu¡¯s eyes lit up.
-Very few people can cooperate with me so well!¡± Lu Jiujiu was excited. ¡°Ning Mu, have you considered being our BGM yer? Your positioning is really too flirtatious! It¡¯spletely divine consciousness.
¡°Sister Sheng, how was the game?¡±
Ning Mu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She doesn¡¯t like games.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was very interested in Ning Mu..
Chapter 413 - 413: Where’s My Useless Fox Mu?
Chapter 413: Where¡¯s My Useless Fox Mu?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°You¡¯re amazing too.¡± Ning Mu looked at Lu Jiujiu and said.
Lu Cheng, who was at the side, was speechless.
What was going on? This kid had never praised others. He was not even willing to praise his very, very impressive master. Yet, he praised Miss Jiujiu today. Wasn¡¯t this a diplomatic statement?
Could it be that this kid likes Miss Jiujiu?
Oh, if that¡¯s the case, my head hurts.
¡°I think you¡¯re amazing. You look like a god!¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Ning Mu and suddenly shook her head. ¡°I finally understand. You and Sister Sheng are both awesome, but your understanding is different.¡±
Ning Mu heard this and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to her.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you? Ning Sheng and I are not biological siblings.¡± Ning Mu said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m able to enter F University now and have my master guide me. It¡¯s all thanks to Lu Chuyao.¡±
He was able to say everything directly.
However, she felt a little inferior and worried that Ning Sheng would think too much.
¡°No! Why do you think of yourself that way?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled. She did not understand. She remembered what Ning Sheng had said before. She looked at Ning Mu and said, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know. Sister Sheng loves you quite a lot.¡± What did Ning Sheng say back then?
¡°I have a younger brother called Ning Mu. His personality is more introverted and very cold. I probably don¡¯t like me that much either, so I can only do something behind his back without him noticing. After all, Ning Mu is really an outstanding person. He justcks a springboard.¡±
He justcked a springboard.
When Ning Mu heard this, he looked up. His cold eyes were now filled with warmth, but he shook his head. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you today. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±
¡°Why are you going back? We used to y games all night before ordering fried chicken and beer? Should he pull an all-nighter today? Try it?¡±
Lu Cheng looked like he was done for. ¡°Miss Jiujiu, girls can¡¯t stay upte. It¡¯s not good for your skin. Besides, you¡¯re always facing theputer, so you have to take care of your skin.¡±
He had always thought of himself as a beauty blogger. His skin had always been very good in Continent F for so many years, and he had never been tanned. Even if he came out at night, he would still wear a hat and a mask. He would only take them off indoors.
¡°As expected, Lu He was right.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Lu Cheng was speechless.
¡°Lu Cheng is a sissy.¡±
Lu Cheng:¡±?!¡±
¡°Ning Mu, what do you think?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
How could she not y a few rounds when she encountered such a hand speed monster? Moreover, she had never felt sleepy when she yed games. Even if she was sleepy, she would not feel sleepy!
Ning Mu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have ss tomorrow morning. Sure.¡±
It could be considered as an agreement.
Mu Xianchu, who hadn¡¯t said a word, didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw Lu Jiujiu¡¯s unhealthy way of staying upte. Moreover, seeing how Lu Jiujiu was having so much fun with her peers, she couldn¡¯t even blend in.
¡°Find me a room. I want to sleep.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
¡°Brother Mu, aren¡¯t you going home?¡± Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Let Lu Cheng send you back. We are all training rooms here, and the beds are very ufortable. It¡¯s not asfortable as yours.¡±
To be honest, this sentence was for Mu Xianchu¡¯s sake.
¡°You want to chase me away, don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°No,¡± Lu Jiujiu looked up. ¡°I¡¯m just making you feel better.¡±
After all, we¡¯ve been on the ne for such a long time. Isn¡¯t this all for your sake? Why are you in a bad mood? He looked furious.
¡°Alright then.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Cheng. ¡°Send me home.¡±
Lu Cheng was puzzled for a few minutes before nodding.
¡°Ning Mu, you can make do here for the night. Tomorrow, you can take a taxi to F University to attend sses. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lu Cheng gestured for Mu Xianchu to follow him out.
¡°He¡¯s not leaving?¡± Mu Xianchu paused.
Lu Cheng looked at Ning Mu. ¡°Why did he leave?¡±
Didn¡¯t he agree to y games just now? The kind that stayed up all night.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a man and a woman to be alone?¡±
Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°As far as I know, there are many people in this club.¡±
¡°Lu Jiujiu,e home with me.¡± Mu Xianchu looked at Lu Jiujiu and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been on the ne all day. Come over tomorrow to participate in the BGM training. Do you understand?¡±
Lu Jiujiu was ying games and didn¡¯t have time to reply.
¡°Lu Jiujiu!¡±
¡°You can go back. I¡¯m sleeping in the club. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Lu Jiujiu thought that Mu Xianchu was worried that she was too sleepy. She said, ¡°I¡¯m still young. Besides, I¡¯ve been staying upte at home all this time, and you¡¯ve never cared about me. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go back quickly.¡±
Puff!
Harm the young? Didn¡¯t care about you?
Mu Xianchu felt like he was being stabbed in the back.
¡°I think I should go. After all, I¡¯m getting on in years.¡± Mu Xianchu left with his suitcase. Lu Cheng saw that his expression was off, so he followed silently behind him.
¡°Lu Cheng.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Does Ning Mu have a girl he likes?¡±
Lu Cheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t like people younger than me.¡±
He had taken care of Ning Mu for so long, so he felt that Ning Mu¡¯s attitude towards Miss Ning Sheng was different. Also, Miss Lu Jiujiu¡¯s attitude today was different. The other girls were like paper people in front of him, not even looking at each other.
¡°Lu Jiujiu is older than him?¡± Mu Xianchu paused.
¡°About a year old,¡± Lu Cheng calcted.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
¡°Do you think Ning Mu would like Miss Jiu Jiu? That¡¯s impossible. ording to my understanding, Ning Mu likes his elder sister. Moreover, he¡¯s so obedient to Miss Jiujiu because Miss Jiujiu and Miss Ning Sheng have a good rtionship.¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s understanding of Ning Mu could be said to be the one who understood Ning Mu the most other than Ning Sheng.
Mu Xianchu got into the car casually.
He wasn¡¯t worried that Ning Mu liked Lu Jiujiu, but he was worried.
Lu Jiujiu suddenly had feelings for Ning Mu.
If that was the case, then it would be bad.
After all, the skill of wine and wine was really terrifying.
At this moment, in the club.
The two of them were ying games. Lu Jiujiu was impressed by her talent in gaming. However, Ning Mu¡¯s hand speed and positioning made her feel like a god had descended to the mortal world.
¡°Honestly, little brother, are you really not considering joining the club to y professionally?¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly spoke. If it was an existence like Ning Mu, then he would definitely be able to umte a lot of points and be looked down upon by Cheng Jun, who had an ST score.
¡°I wanted to be a professional yer before.¡± Ning Mu thought for a moment.
¡°Then why not now?¡±
¡°Now, I want to be a hacker.¡± Ning Mu spoke.
It seemed like professional e-sports yers couldn¡¯t do anything for Ning Sheng. If she continued to learn programming from her master and became a famous hacker, she might be able to help her.
Even if he couldn¡¯t help her, when she was ndered, he could at least clean up the dirt and not let her have any mental burden..
Chapter 414 - 414: Listen When You’re Angry
Chapter 414: Listen When You¡¯re Angry
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
A few dayster, it was the day of Lu Jiujiu¡¯spetition.
She had been staying at the club recently, eating and drinking with the club¡¯s people. Her phone was basically idle. Other than important messages, she basically didn¡¯t reply.
However, she didn¡¯t expect Mu Xianchu to take the initiative to contact her.
However, in order to be in good condition for thepetition, she ignored him. She was afraid that Mu Xianchu would say something that would affect her mood during thepetition. If he said that, it would really be detrimental to her progress.
So, he didn¡¯t reply.
Therefore, she rejected Mu Xianchu¡¯s text messages and messages.
It was directly blocked.
On the day of thepetition.
Lu Jiujiu and the members were backstage preparing. They would always meet ST in everypetition, as if it was destined, especially Cheng Jun. This damn kid was always thinking about how to get rid of them.
¡°Sister Chirp Chirp, what should we do this time?¡± The team member asked.
Lu Jiujiu looked at the time. ¡°After the ST match, it¡¯ll be our turn, right? Today¡¯s home game was ST, so he didn¡¯t know how Cheng Jun would kill him.¡±
Dong dong dong- ¨C
¡°Come in. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
It was the courier, and he was holding a bunch of cornflowers in his hands. When she saw Lu Jiujiu, she walked over and ced the cornflower in front of her. ¡°You must be Ms. Lu Jiujiu? This is your express delivery, please sign for it.¡±
¡°Who gave it to you?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°There are words on it. You can take a look.¡±
Lu Jiujiu nodded and signed.
How did he know that he liked cornflowers? Was it Mu Xianchu?
The words on it were unrestrained and unrestrained: Wine wine, I wish my girl a victory and march forward bravely. The meaning of cornflowers was happiness and encounter. I¡¯m honored to have met you.
Thest signature was Mu Xianchu.
¡°F * ck!¡± Lu Jiujiu shouted after she finished reading it.
The other team members:¡±????¡±
¡°F * ck, how can I still be in the mood to y games after all this? This is simply andslide on my path to sess. The deer in my heart is beating crazily. What if I die?¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the flower and the flower card.
If he didn¡¯t marry, why would he flirt?
That scumbag! As expected of an old fox!
She said that she didn¡¯t like him, but she always gave him hope.
¡°Captain, are you suddenly in a bad mood?¡± So he might not be able to use 100% of his strength today? ¡°Then what should he do? We¡¯re still working hard to win the grand prize!¡±
Team Member No. 2: ¡°Yeah, because of this flower, you became so irritable?
That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just throw the bouquet away for you.¡±
¡°Leave it! Don¡¯t move! What are you doing!¡±
Lu Jiujiu was anxious. She was anxious.
¡°Put it down. Whether I can win the championship today depends on it!¡±
ST¡¯s match ended, and ST won.
Cheng Jun¡¯s name resounded throughout the entire stadium. He was really an eSports god.
Next, it was a match between the BGM and a small club. As long as they won this match, they would startpeting with ST for the championship. No matter when, in this game, it would always be a battle between ST and the BGM.
Especially Cheng Jun and Chirp, they were mortal enemies.
When the semi-finals of the BGM started, Lu Jiujiu walked in wearing her cap as usual. Unlike the others, she was in high spirits. She always used the brim of her cap to suppress her emotions. No one could see through what she was thinking.
¡°Chirp chirp! Goddess! Goddess!¡±
¡°Use my blood to grant you glory!!¡±
¡°Chirp chirp, chirp chirp, you¡¯re the best!¡±
As the female main attacker of one of the top clubs in the country, she had always been low-key and unassuming. Moreover, she was the one with outstanding strength. In the midst of so many people¡¯s cheers, she was also one of the calm ones.
In the past, she had never responded to the enthusiasm of other fans.
But today was different.
Before she sat down, she took off her hat and bowed slowly, 90 degrees.
Thank you for thepany of your fans for so many years.
¡°F * ck, I¡¯m so good at crying!!¡±
¡°When did Chirp Chirp respond to its fans? What the hell is wrong with her today?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Even if there are anti-fans, she will tear them up by herself. He doesn¡¯t care about us fans. What¡¯s going on today? Why are you suddenly giving back to our fans?¡±
¡°Who doesn¡¯t care about their fans? At the previous BGM meet-and-greet, everyone who went to see it gave big-name lipsticks and cosmetics. It wasn¡¯t the club¡¯s money, it was Chirp Chirp¡¯s alone.¡±
¡°Her! He understands us fans, but he just doesn¡¯t know how to express it!¡±
Amid the crowd, Mu Xianchu actually felt honored when he heard this. When she didn¡¯t speak and pretended to be cold and anxious on the outside, she was actually a soft and cute little fairy on the inside.
¡°We meet again, Chirp Chirp.¡± Cheng Jun said with a smile.
¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Jiujiu looked up. ¡°Why are you so persistent?¡±
¡°But, Lu Jiujiu, do you have a crush on me?¡± Cheng Jun asked with a sloppy smile. He had an insufferably arrogant and self-righteous appearance.
Lu Jiujiu: ¡°Go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick. Narcissism is a problem, okay?¡±
He was disgusted.
¡°Then why do you look sopatible with my mate selection criteria?¡± Cheng Jun pretended to be surprised.
The others were speechless. Brother, be careful. Thepetition is about to start.
The BGM yer was speechless. Brother, how many years has it been? Embarrassing?
Because of Cheng Jun¡¯s provocation and deliberate love words, Lu Jiujiu and the BGM worked very well together in this game. Before ST could react, they lost.
F * ck, this was too fast!
¡°Cheng Jun, this is a return. You¡¯re not qualified to talk nonsense in front of me if you¡¯re not strong enough, understand?¡± Lu Jiujiu said lightly. These words actually had some of Lu Chuyao¡¯s aura.
Cheng Jun was speechless.
Although I¡¯m not reliable, I really have a good impression of you!
However, he couldn¡¯t say it.
After all, Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t like him.
Thepetition ended and the BGM received the award. Then, he went to the backstage lounge.
As soon as Lu Jiujiu entered, she saw Mu Xianchu inside. How did Mu Xianchu get in? ¡°Go somewhere else for a while,¡± she said to the team members behind her. ¡°Five minutes. I¡¯ll talk to this person.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
[Is it the same person fromst time?] The person Captain liked?
¡°Congrattions on winning the championship.¡± Mu Xianchu smiled.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like noisy ces?¡± Lu Jiujiu looked up at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t like e-sports? Isn¡¯t my matter none of your business?¡±
Mu Xianchu was stumped by her three questions.
¡°I don¡¯t like noisy ces,¡± Mu Xianchu answered slowly. ¡°But you¡¯re here. E-sports is your dream. I¡¯m very happy for you to win the championship. Your matter¡¡±
Lu Jiujiu was stunned.
¡°I want to participate from now on. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
When Lu Jiujiu heard this, she was furious.
¡°You¡¯re saying you¡¯re participating now? Is it because I saved you¡ No.¡± Mu Xianchu interrupted her seriously before she could finish.
¡°Listen carefully when I lose my temper. Don¡¯t interrupt me,¡± Lu Jiujiu said angrily. ¡°When I¡¯m done posting and in a good mood, I¡¯ll show you how cowardly I am.¡±
So, can you let me finish?
Chapter 415 - 415:1 Won11 Attack If Others Don’ t Attack Me
Chapter 415:1 Won
11 Attack If Others Don¡¯ t Attack Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Sorry, go ahead.¡± Mu Xianchu stopped.
¡°So, you suddenly have ns to like me now?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked Mu Xianchu. ¡°I¡¯m asking you sincerely.¡± Moreover, there was still a trace of uncertainty.
She was afraid.
¡°Actually¡¡± Mu Xianchu paused.
¡°Stop!¡±
Lu Jiujiu looked at Mu Xianchu. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
¡®I told you, I n to be a beast for the rest of my life.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
¡°So, wine. Get ready to fall in love with your brother. Although your brother is
10 years older than you, he looks¡ He¡¯s not very old. Besides, haven¡¯t you always liked your brother?¡± Mu Xianchu smiled at Lu Jiujiu.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
F * ck! F * ck!
Calm down!
Faint! Set! Can you not be so useless?
This is him, Fox Mu, confessing to you again. Don¡¯t be a coward!
You have to listen to your heart. You have the upper hand. Don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid!
¡°Is what you said true?¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly became reserved.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Xianchuughed. ¡°I¡¯ve given you half of my room. Do you want me to give you half of my bed? Treat it as my sincerity for you?¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. She suddenly felt that Mu Xianchu had changed.
¡°But you didn¡¯t like my type before.¡± Lu Jiujiu sat on the small sofa at the side.
She had clearly said that she didn¡¯t like him. And she hated a little loli like him. Furthermore! He said that he had no intention of molesting a little girl. Why now? Why did it suddenly be like this?
¡°I¡¯ve never liked anyone else before,¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu was stunned.
¡°Then I heard from Jichen that you dissected a girl¡¯s murderer in Continent F.
Is that true?¡± She still wanted to ask.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jichen. I exposed you.¡±
Don¡¯te out. Continue to stay on the cklist.
¡°When did this happen?¡± Mu Xianchu was stunned.
[Continent F, Jichen said so.]
Mu Xianchu thought for a moment, and it seemed that there was indeed such a thing. He looked at Lu Jiujiu. The young woman¡¯s curious eyes told him everything. He wondered what Jichen had said. Could it be some touching love story?
¡°I just feel sorry for someone who protected me at all costs, so I want to do something.¡± Mu Xianchuughed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good that you know about this.¡±
Lu Jiujiu:¡±??¡±
¡°Saving my life is different from giving my body to you.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Back then, that girl had also saved him. However, she did not fall in love with him.
But now, Lu Jiujiu had won his heart without doing anything great. Therefore, the human heart was very strange.
If he liked it, he liked it. If he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t like it.
Lu Jiujiu suddenly understood.
Mu Xianchu was serious.
¡°In other words, Tiantian¡¯s love is finally mine?¡±
Please, Chirp Chirp¡¯s main attacker, consider having another boyfriend.¡±
¡°Agreed!¡±
At this moment, Continent M.
After a while, Ning Sheng felt that she was in a bad mood. He had long recovered.
Her greatest joy every day was chatting in the group.
Vicious female supporting character chat group-
Lu Jiujiu, [Everyone, Chirp Chirp is no longer single.]
Meng Chuyu, [What weird chirping??]
Lu Jiujiu, [Dad!] I¡¯m not single anymore!]
Meng Chuyu, [Oh, with that uncle who¡¯s ten years older?]
Lu Jiujiu, [I¡¯ll stab you to death. Do you know how to talk?!]
Shouldn¡¯t this be a blessing? Why are you the one who¡¯s pouring cold water on me?
With your eyesight, no wonder you¡¯re single.
Meng Chuyu said, [I wish you a sweet and beautiful child.] Turn off your mic. I need to talk to Shengsheng. Is Shengsheng here? [I¡¯m going back to Continent M soon. Do you want to make an appointment?]
Ning Sheng replied,[Return to the European King?]
Meng Chuyu,¡±You¡ How did he know? Did our old master invite you over? I think so. They asked me to go back and announce the situation of the next heir. You¡¯lle too, right?¡±
After all, she was her aunt¡¯s daughter, and her grandfather had seen her.
¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going back to Beijing soon.¡±
After all, he still had to make a trip to the Gu Corporation.
Meng Chuyu said, [I don¡¯t think I can. The old man has made clear the candidates for the sessor. All the grandchildren are among them, including you.]
Ning Sheng,[????]
She really couldn¡¯t understand what she had done.
Xie Liu from J.C. Organization was interested in bing the next Sect Master, and Meng Hongfei from the European King Financial Group was interested in bing one of the sessors? Was she thinking about Lu Chuyao¡¯s wealth as the richest man in the world? Was that why he wanted to rope him in?
She put down her phone and Lu Chuyao came in.
¡°You know what? I¡¯m a candidate for the next heir of the European King Financial Group.¡± Ning Sheng asked directly because she felt that there was nothing Lu Chuyao did not know.
¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°So you really knew?¡±
¡°Yes, the invitation letter. I just saw it.¡± Lu Chuyao handed the gold-ted invitation letter to Ning Sheng. It was from the Royal European Manor. He specially gave it to Ning Sheng. There was also Ning Sheng¡¯s husband, Mr. Lu Chuyao.
¡°Why do you look so unhappy?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Before I met you, I had a normal working rtionship with that old man Meng Hongfei. But after getting to know you, if you¡¯re in a good mood and call him grandpa one day, I have to follow you, understand?¡± So, do you think I can be in a good mood?
¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t mind the details.¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly.
¡°Then you want to go?¡±
¡°He¡¯s already invited, how can I not go?¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°It seems like you have to be prepared to go backte.¡± Lu Chuyao was talking about the capital, but he wanted to confirm something even more. ¡°Sister Sheng, does the European King Financial Group want it?¡±
This was thergest financial group!
You¡¯re asking as if this is just a small shop downstairs!
¡°Do you want it?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°No.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s too tiring. This isn¡¯t what my mother wants. Besides, there are other people from the Meng family fighting for it from the European King Financial Group. I¡¯m basically an outsider.¡± He wasn¡¯t interested.
Great, the number one financial group in Asia.
You two make it sound like you¡¯re going to the market to buy vegetables.
She still despised him and didn¡¯t want him.
¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu Chuyao thought of the incident at Fallen Street and nodded. ¡°I can apany Sister Sheng to attend the heir selection ceremony. It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t want to fight for it, others might not think of you that way.¡± Those people from the Meng family were not to be trifled with.
It was too terrifying, too frightening.
I m just going to join in the fun. I won¡¯t tolerate it either.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression turned sharp in an instant. ¡°Besides,¡± she said calmly, ¡°Lu He¡¯s by my side. I want to see who¡¯s being presumptuous.¡±
¡°He¡¯s always by your side every time something happens to you,¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly.
Ning Sheng was speechless.. ¡°Oh, really?¡±
Chapter 416 - 416: Sylvia
Chapter 416: Sylvia
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
At the Fifth Building.
Cao Ying rushed to the top floor and said, ¡°Master Juan, someone is here.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡±
¡°Sylvia.¡±
Su Juanchen¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Isn¡¯t she somewhere else?¡± He asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Sylvia¡¯s sudden return seems to be because of Lucifer. I heard that she has always been in love with Lucifer. It¡¯s also because of this that she was schemed against by Lucifer in Continent F and other continents. She suffered a lot but still refused to give up.¡± Cao Ying was a little embarrassed.
If Sylvia was doing this for a man, that would be amazing.
So, for Lucifer? Lu Chuyao?¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Then, he closed his book and said, ¡°Do whatever she wants to do.¡±
¡°If she treats Miss Ning Sheng¡¡±
¡°Do you think Lu Chuyao will allow it?¡± Su Juanchen smiled faintly.
To be able to be yed in circles meant that he did not have any strength at all.
¡°She¡¯lle to see youter? How are you?¡± Cao Ying asked.
Su Juanchen looked at Cao Ying. ¡°What do you want this time?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Ying received a message from Sylvia through the inte. She gave Master Juan a look and immediately walked over to open the door.
A tall and beautiful woman with exquisite features entered. She was dressed more like a man and wore a cap. One could see her seaweed-like long hair under the cap. It gave off a valiant and heroic feeling.
¡°Jun, long time no see.¡± Sylvia said in a standard London ent.
¡°Long time no see.¡± Su Juanchen looked up.
Sylvia sat in front of him and took off her hat. Her seaweed-like hair was let out, revealing her perfect and exquisite face. Her dark blue eyes were bright as if there were thousands of stars in them.
She was an extremely good-looking woman.
¡°You¡¯re still so elegant. Every time I see you, it¡¯s like I¡¯m looking at a noble son from the middle ages.¡± Sylvia looked at Su Juanchen and smiled. ¡°Jun, do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± She asked.
¡°You, just say it.¡±
¡°My Chinese isn¡¯t very good, you know.¡± Sylvia took out a photo from her bag.
¡°This is the man I¡¯ve liked for a long time. I hope to have him.¡±
In the photo was Lu Chuyao, dressed in ck.
¡°How can I help you?¡± Su Juanchen asked.
¡°He doesn¡¯t like me. Just teach me your hypnosis skills. If my skills are excellent in the end, I can hypnotize him into falling in love with me.¡± She was determined to have Lucifer, this handsome man!
Su Juanchen shrugged, feeling a little bored.
¡°Sylvia, you might not know, but he¡¯s married. And he has a very outstanding wife. Her name is Ning Sheng,¡± Su Juanchen said. ¡°She¡¯s the most dazzling woman in the world.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t have a chance?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t rmend you to waste your time on such boring things.¡±
Su Juanchen said.
Sylvia smiled flirtatiously. She looked at the elegant Su Juanchen and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the most outstanding woman in the world. I don¡¯t believe that anyone else is better than me. I won¡¯t allow such a person to appear around Lucifer.¡±
Ning Sheng?
She wanted to take a look.
How outstanding could she be to stay by that man¡¯s side?
¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you do anything overboard, I won¡¯t clean up the mess for you. And if you hurt Ning Sheng, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for Su Juanchen to say such words.
¡°Ning Sheng? Is it the girl on the official website?¡± ¡°So, you like someone else¡¯s bride?¡± Sylvia asked as if she had suddenly thought of something.
Everyone in the Underground Alliance knew that Master Juan had changed the official website of the entire middle and high-level management for an inexplicable girl. Ningsheng had be the target of protection of the Underground Alliance.
Moreover, she had a global pass.
In Continent M, he was invincible.
¡°I don¡¯t like her. I just respect her.¡¯
1 Su Juanchen said.
¡°I know.¡± Sylvia nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve always been reserved.¡±
However, you still have to teach me the hypnosis technique.¡± This was very important.
Have you decided to attack Lucifer? Do you think your hypnosis skills can make him bow down to you?¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s eyes were as distant as mountains. When he asked, he seemed to have already had an answer.
¡°I can.¡± Sylvia said.
[I¡¯ll wait for your good news then.]
European King Manor.
Ning Sheng was dressed inly. Lu Chuyao, who was beside her, looked very casual as if he was just here to be a bystander. The manor was a little lively today. There were all luxury sports cars at the entrance.
I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t order melon seeds today.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly said.
Something must have happened today.
Hearing this, Lu He took out a bag of melon seeds and two lollipops. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯ve prepared everything!¡± He said.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Lu Xiaohe had made a name for himself!
Lu Chuyao frowned when he saw the thing in his hand.
A dignified killer had suddenly be a cute little puppy. The cold weapons and guns in his hands had be melon seeds and lollipops. It was unknown whether he should be called a good-for-nothing or a good-for-nothing.
Lu He, you¡¯ve really grown up. I know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Ning Sheng took the melon seeds and lollipops. When she wanted to touch her head, she realized that she couldn¡¯t reach them.
Forget it.
Peptides! A child was so tall!
Lu Chuyao thought to himself.
Forget it, he would just leave it to Ning Sheng.
The three of them entered together. The originally deserted manor seemed to be particrly lively today. As soon as she entered, Ning Sheng saw Meng Mingsang, who was dressed extremely gorgeously today.
¡°You, you, you, why are you here?¡± Meng Mingsang also saw her.
¡°I, I, I have an invitation,¡± Ning Sheng replied.
¡°Why are you imitating me? Is this the Meng family¡¯s family banquet?
Invitation letter? Why are you here?¡± Meng Mingsang was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Meng family.¡±
¡°She¡¯s not. Her mother is.¡± Lu Chuyao said calmly.
Meng Mingsang was stunned. Mother?
Since when did the Meng family have an elder that he did not know?
¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯m back!¡±
Meng Chuyu immediately threw himself into Ning Sheng¡¯s arms. He did not notice Lu Chuyao¡¯s unhappy face at all. He acted coquettishly. ¡°I was going to contact you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here already.¡±
¡°How do you know each other?¡± Meng Mingsang asked..
Chapter 417 - 417: If Sister Sheng Is In A Bad Mood, All of You Won’t Be Too Well
Chapter 417: If Sister Sheng Is In A Bad Mood, All of You Won¡¯t Be Too Well
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Meng Chuyu didn¡¯t want to bother with this woman.
¡°Shengsheng, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see my grandfather.¡± Meng Chuyu looked at Lu Chuyao. This seemed to be the first time he saw Lu Chuyao openly standing beside Ning Sheng.
¡°No need. I¡¯m just here to watch.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head lightly.
Wherever there was a small corner, she would go.
But how was that possible?
Not only her, but Lu Chuyao, who was beside her, also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. How could he be ignored and quietly eat the melons?
¡°Meng Chuyu, I heard that you went to Country A¡¯s capital? Why? Did he look different after going out? Where¡¯s your submissive attitude when you saw me before? Do you think you¡¯re so great because you have someone backing you up?¡± Meng Mingsang asked arrogantly.
This chirping like a sparrow was really annoying.
Meng Chuyu looked at Meng Mingsang and said, ¡°We¡¯re all grown up now Don¡¯t keep thinking about what happened when we were young. I understand that I was adopted by the Meng family, but Grandpa asked me toe back this time. It has nothing to do with you.¡±
Meng Mingsang was speechless.
He was quite confident!
You¡¯re just an adopted daughter. Who gave you the courage?
He actually did it! Why are you talking to me like this?
¡°Is that so? Then do you think you have the right topete for the inheritance rights of the European King Financial Group and the European King Manor? It has nothing to do with you at all. Hmph!¡± Meng Mingsang sneered. ¡°We agreed to leave the manor, but you came back here, licking your face.¡±
¡°So¡¡± Meng Mingji walked over. ¡°Did you ask her to leave?¡±
Back then, Meng Chuyu went somewhere else without a word. Was it because of Meng Mingsang?
¡°She¡¯s not a member of our family!¡± Meng Mingsang said.
Forget about his grandfather, he doted on Meng Chuyu. Why was Meng Mingji the same? Didn¡¯t he hate Meng Chuyu the most? Why was he suddenly speaking up for her?
Meng Mingji said, ¡°At least Meng Chuyu is better than you. He didn¡¯t rely on the European King and the Meng family to enter the trantion institute in Country A and be a trantor. Look at you, you¡¯ve aplished nothing.¡± Right from the start, they were already at loggerheads.
It was unbelievable.
¡°She has a cheap life. I was born a richdy.¡± Meng Mingsang said lightly, looking at Meng Chuyu with disdain.
Only such a lowly person needed to work hard.
She didn¡¯t need it?
¡°Slut? Cheap life?¡± Ning Sheng asked slowly.
¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Meng Mingsang asked. ¡°It¡¯s just relying on a man.¡± Pa!
Before he could finish speaking, he was pped.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
I think Miss Meng doesn¡¯t have anymon sense, so I¡¯m teaching you a lesson. I told youst time, didn¡¯t I?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Meng Mingsang and asked. ¡®You haven¡¯t gone through nine years ofpulsory education, so you seem very brainless.¡±
Her right hand had gone over without the slightest bit of mercy.
The election hadn¡¯t even started, but Meng Mingsang already had a mark on his face.
No one could react in time.
He actually dared to attack the eldest daughter of the Meng family in the
European King Manor. His courage wasmendable.
Meng Mingsang was furious. ¡°You attacked me again??¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hit you. I¡¯ll fix your mouth.¡±
Ever since Ning Sheng arrived in Continent M, her temper had been unusually irritable.
She didn¡¯t know why, but every time someone provoked her, she especially wanted to rebuke them. This was what she thought in her mind, so she naturally did it without showing any mercy!
Meng Mingsang wanted to make a move, but he couldn¡¯t.
If someone saw it, they would tell Grandpa.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lu Chuyao pulled Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and asked.
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±
¡°Next time, don¡¯t do it yourself. Let Lu He do it.¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even look at Meng Mingsang. He only cared about his wife¡¯s hand.
Lu He was speechless. He didn¡¯t hit women.
Although this woman was a little like a crazy woman, he still couldn¡¯t hit her.
Why don¡¯t we just find a suitable time and ce to do it?
It was already a mess.
Even Meng Chuyu did not expect Ning Sheng to p Meng Mingsang so directly. He had never seen Ning Sheng¡¯s violent side before.
He saw it today.
As expected of my Sister Sheng.
It had to be said that this feeling was quite good!
On the other side, Meng Mingfei walked over.
Beside him was a refined and handsome young man who was extremely obedient.
¡°Master Yao, long time no see.¡± Meng Hongfei said.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Everyone from the Meng family was speechless.
Meng Hongfei actually called Lu Chuyao that? Were the two of them really old friends? Ning Sheng remembered what Lu Chuyao had said.
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Long time no see. I came to join in the fun.¡±
Compared to his previous unruly appearance, he was a little more restrained.
Meng Hongfei wanted tough when he saw him like this, but he held it in for the sake of his dignity as a superior. After all, this was the first time she was discussing a coboration with Xiyao. It was fine if she was rejected, but Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even take her seriously.
His current attitude was all thanks to Ning Sheng.
¡°You¡¯re family. It¡¯s only right for you toe.¡± Meng Hongfei said.
Everyone from the Meng family:¡±?????
¡°Grandpa? How is this family member?¡±
He had never met Lu Chuyao before and did not know his status. She was Simply intimidated by his aura, so she was a little careful when she asked him.
¡°Let me introduce you to Ning Sheng. She¡¯s my granddaughter,¡± Meng Hongfei said. ¡°She¡¯s also one of the heirs of the European King Financial Group and can participate in today¡¯s election.¡±
¡°What right does she have?¡± Meng Mingsang asked. ¡°A foreign surname!¡±
He didn¡¯t know where this rude girl came from.
¡°Why?¡± Meng Chuyu sneered. She was Aunt Fu Xue¡¯s daughter. Aunt Fu Xue was the sessor that her grandfather had personally chosen. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s not qualified? Are you even worthy?¡±
But, Meng Fuxue was expelled a long time ago!¡± Meng Mingsang said.
Of course, she knew Meng Fuxue. She was a woman who had once stunned the entire Continent M, but so what? He had gone to Country A and died in an explosion with a poor physicist.
Meng Hongfei had never mentioned this matter.
Today, he was prepared to say it.
¡°Stop arguing and listen to me.¡± Meng Hongfei looked at the children of the Meng family. ¡°Fuxue was indeed expelled by me back then. At that time, it was to protect the European King Financial Group and her. Fuxue didn¡¯t want to be the heir, but now, her daughter was back. Some things should be made clear.¡±
Back then, he did this to protect everyone.
At that time, the European King Financial Group was not strong enough.
Now, the European King Financial Group was strong enough, and they had Lu Chuyao behind them.. As long as Ning Sheng approved of the European King Financial Group, they would have Lu Chuyao¡¯s support behind them, and they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone!
Chapter 418 - 418: Line Up, Let’s Walk
Chapter 418: Line Up, Let¡¯s Walk
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I don¡¯t intend to participate.¡± Ning Sheng said.
He had already made it clearst time that he did not intend to ept it.
Meng Hongfei said, ¡°I¡¯ve already confirmed it. You¡¯re Meng Fuxue¡¯s daughter.
Whether you agree or not, you have to participate. If you forfeit midway¡¡±
¡°I forfeit,¡± Ning Sheng said immediately.
Meng Hongfei was speechless. This speed was too fast and he was caught off guard.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s good to participate, Shengsheng. Just do it for Auntie. Aunt really liked the European King Financial Group back then,¡± Meng Chuyu sard. ¡°It¡¯s just that she went to Beijing in the end.¡±
At that time, she was brought back by her aunt.
After so many years, she was the only one who truly remembered her aunt.
Ning Sheng looked at Meng Chuyu. Why was he looking so expectant?
¡°Jon, how do you want to do it?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Looking at the attitude of the European King¡¯s Manor, it seemed like it was doing quite well today. There was even a simple training ground outside the manor. Those who knew would think that it was an election for an heir, while those who did not know would think that it was apetition and a fight.
¡°How? Do you see the training ground at the entrance?¡± Meng Hong asked. ¡°The Meng family emphasized both martial arts and martial arts. One had to pass the martial arts test to obtain the qualification certificate. To participate in the follow-up activities.¡±
*Coughcough*
Are you choosing an heir? Or a bodyguard?
¡°Who will be the judge?¡± Meng Mingji asked.
¡°Me and Master Yao. Master Yao, what do you think?¡±
Lu Chuyao, who had only wanted to apany his wife as a backdrop, saw
Meng Hongfei¡¯s expression. He had already nned it out. He said, ¡°It would be impolite to refuse.¡±
There weren¡¯t many juniors in the Meng family.
Meng Mingji, Meng Mingsang, Meng Chuyu, and the handsome young man who had been standing silently behind Old Master Meng. He was also the youngest child of the Meng family, Meng Minng.
Finally, there was Ning Sheng.
Lu He was directly brought up to be the referee.
When he wasn¡¯t talking to Ning Sheng, his expression was cold. He stood in the arena with an unapproachable look on his face. The Meng family¡¯s butler had even specially given him the schedule of activities.
He felt that.J¡¯m about to crack myself
It was apetition.
The first round:bat.
Second round: Shooting.
The third round: car racing.
¡°Racing?¡± Lu He asked after he finished reading. ¡°Why?¡±
Butler Meng: ¡°This is what we have requested before. Every descendant of the Meng family has learned these things since they were young, so this is also our standard of evaluation.¡±
Tsk.
Lu He was cold. ¡°What about our Miss Ning Sheng?¡¯.¡±
Our Miss Ning Sheng didn¡¯t grow up with you guys. You want our Miss Ning Sheng topete with a group of outstanding people? Are you guys crazy, or do you want me to show you how crazy I am today?
¡°As far as I know, Miss Ning Sheng is also¡¡± said Butler Meng.
¡°So, you want Miss Ning Sheng topete like this?¡±
Meng Mingsang saw Lu He¡¯s reaction. Although she wasn¡¯t very good at fighting, if Ning Sheng was a half-baked person who couldn¡¯t do anything, then she could fight him.
Moreover, he heard that Ning Sheng was just a smart person.
How could such a person survive the first round?
The three people who were originally here to watch turned out to be insiders. Lu He acted as the judge and announced the rules. ¡°Everyone, there are a total of five participants. They are Meng Mingji, Meng Mingsang, Meng Minng, Ning Sheng, and Meng Chuyu.¡±
Originally, Ning Sheng did not participate and Meng Chuyu dragged her up. ¡°There is no difference between men and women in thepetition. In the first round ofbat, Meng Mingji and Meng Minng were the first to decide the winner. After that, it was Miss Ning Sheng and Meng Chuyu who decided the winner. Meng Mingsang directly advanced.¡±
Meng Mingsang:¡±???¡±
She still wanted to fight Ning Sheng!
First match: Meng Mingji vs Meng Minng.
In the beginning, Meng Mingji had the upper hand, but slowly, it became Meng Minng who was suppressing him. This delicate little boy didn¡¯t say a word, but Meng Mingji was caught off guard. Moreover, he had no time to react.
Lu He stood on a simple wooden nk and shook his head.
This young man would probably win.
Five minutester, as expected, Meng Ming Lang won.
Meng Mingji wasn¡¯t unhappy. She smiled and said, ¡°As expected. I couldn¡¯t beat you when I was young, and I can¡¯t beat you now.¡±
¡°Big brother, thanks for letting me win.¡± Meng Ming Langughed heartily.
Second round: Ning Sheng vs Meng Chuyu.
Unlike the hot-blooded duo from the first round, Ning Sheng and Meng Chuyu only looked at each other the moment they got on stage. Neither of them made a move.
In the end, Meng Chuyu spoke up.
¡°How?¡± Ning Shengughed. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me.¡±
-Then I won¡¯t be able to defeat Meng Mingsang in the future!¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. So you¡¯re pulling me into this?
¡°Shengsheng, how about we y rock-paper-scissors?¡± Meng Chuyu asked with a smile.
¡°What are you offering?¡±
¡°Cloth.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll use scissors.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Alright then.¡± Meng Chuyu smiled.
In the end, one of them used scissors and the other used paper.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°Ning Sheng wins.¡±
The pretentious judges below were speechless.
¡°Master Yao, what do you think?¡± Meng Hongfei asked.
¡°Sit and watch,¡± said Lu Chuyao.
Meng Hongfei was speechless. Wasn¡¯t such a big scheme for nothing? Meng Mingsang gritted his teeth in anger. Did Ning Sheng win on purpose? And he didn¡¯t make a move!
In the second round, it was Ning Sheng vs Meng Mingsang.
Meng Mingsang came up with a strong killing intent and didn¡¯t give in at all. He stood on the stage with an expression that said, I want you dead today.
Ning Sheng casually waved his hand and did not mind.
Lu He nced at the two of them and said, ¡°Begin.¡±
He silently mourned for Meng Mingsang for three seconds. ¡®You can offend anyone but Miss Ning Sheng. She was already upset just now.¡¯ You were so angry that you wanted to go over and settle scores with her.
Was he really not afraid of counting himself in?
After saying ¡°begin,¡± Meng Mingsang rushed out impatiently. Ning Sheng saw her actions and subconsciously took a step back. Then, he slowly moved forward. Within three moves, Meng Mingsang was under control.
Meng Mingsang¡¯s expression changed.
How was this possible?
How was this possible? Ning Sheng was actually this powerful?
She had been training her fighting skills since she was young, and they were not bad.
Bang!
Meng Mingsang was tripped by Ning Sheng and fell onto the wooden stage.
¡°Ah!¡± She cried out in pain.
Ning Sheng was inexplicably unhappy and punched him.
Meng Mingsang sensed the murderous intent and immediately dodged.
Then, a miraculous scene happened.
Meng Mingsang looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes filled with fear. This woman was too terrifying.
Ning Sheng had just used his left hand to punch through the ring, and a hole had appeared on the original wooden board. Meng Mingsang looked at Ning Sheng. If that punch hadnded on him, it would have been.Jt was unimaginable..
Chapter 419 - 419: Sister Sheng, I Just Want to Be a Spectator
Chapter 419 - 419: Sister Sheng, I Just Want to Be a Spectator
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Oh!
F * ck!
What the f * ck, what happened?
Seeing this scene, everyone else¡¯s hearts started beating differently.
Only Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s hand immediately. No one knew if he was injured or not. No one had expected that attack just now. Moreover, he could clearly see Ning Sheng¡¯s red eyes filled with killing intent.
For some reason, he suddenly had killing intent.
Lu He, who was closest to the twopetitors, also felt it.
Ning Sheng was not in a good mood.
Meng Mingsang waspletely frightened.
¡°Monster, you are a monster.¡± Meng Mingsang said.
He was not human at all.
Previously, he thought that Ning Sheng was just too smart, but now¡
Even Meng Chuyu was stunned.
F * ck, Shengsheng is awesome!
Lu He looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s hand. It was fine, just a little red. He even asked
Meng Chuyu in a very ¡°gentlemanly manner,¡± Do you still want to fight?¡±
Do you still want to fight?
In other words, did he still want his life?
Meng Mingsang shook his head.
She didn¡¯t want topare herself to a lunatic.
She also understood in her heart that she couldn¡¯t win against Ning Sheng.
No matter which aspect, he had lostpletely.
Everyone had underestimated Ning Sheng from the start.
Meng Hongfei was also stunned.
¡°It seems that this is true.¡± Ning Sheng was indeed a good seedling. ¡°If she can inherit the European King Financial Group, I can rest assured.
Lu Chuyao snorted coldly and did not say anything.
On the stage, Lu He announced the results.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, are you alright?¡± she asked.
The inexplicable strong killing intent had infected him. It was the first time he had seen such a strong killing intent from Miss Ning Sheng.
If Meng Mingsang hadn¡¯t dodged so quickly, he would have been seriously injured.
Ning Sheng paused for a long time.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He shook his head.
He regained his usual emotions and looked at Meng Mingsang. She wasn¡¯t sure what had happened to her just now. She couldn¡¯t control her emotions, as if she had been disconnected from reality for a moment.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Meng.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly.
¡°Why are you apologizing?¡± Meng Mingsang asked.
¡°Were you scared just now?¡± Ning Sheng looked at his left hand. It was scratched, but it did not hurt at all. His mind was still muddled.
Meng Mingsang was speechless.
What was this?
A p and a sweet date?
She didn¡¯t want it!
Lu He looked at Ning Sheng.¡± This, are we stillpeting?¡±
As Ning Sheng¡¯s number one fan, he had always followed Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s orders, so whatever Miss Ning Sheng said, he would follow.
Ning Sheng looked at Meng Ming Lang and waved his hand.
¡°I forfeit.¡±
¡°Alright!¡± Lu He immediately said.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Why are you so agitated?
¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you continue like this, you¡¯ll tear down the arena,¡± Lu He muttered.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
She wasn¡¯t a bulldozer, so how could she be so showy?
She had defeated Meng Mingsang and forfeited.
The final winner was Meng Ming Lang.
Thus, in the fightingpetition, the final victor was Meng Ming Lang. He didn¡¯t know what the use of having judges was, but the result was obvious. ¡°Everyone, take a break. We still have a shootingpetition,¡± Lu He said. After he finished speaking, he immediately ran to Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side. He looked at her left hand. The skin on the back of her hand was slightly torn. He quickly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital to bandage it.¡±
¡°How big of an injury is this?¡± Ning Sheng scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s not like my head fell off.¡±
Lu He was speechless. You¡¯re still so humorous at a time like this.¡±
When she walked to Lu Chuyao¡¯s side, she realized that she had already prepared a first aid kit. Ning Sheng ran over with a smile on her face. ¡°Master Yao, did I beat a tiger just now?¡± She asked Lu Chuyao.
Lu He was speechless. Puff.
Lu Chuyao waved his hand. ¡°Come and sit down.
Ning Sheng sat down obediently.
¡°Put on the medicine.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±
¡°The husky is tearing down the house.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. He forcefully pulled her left hand over, only to receive a roll of eyes from Ning Sheng. Then, he gently applied the medicine on her.
The others were speechless.
Was this apetition? Please respect the rules of the game!
Meng Mingsang was the most surprised and found it unbelievable.
Ning Sheng had looked like she wanted to kill someone just now, but in front of that man whom even her grandfather had to respect, she had acted like a well-behaved little girl. This contrast was simply too great.
One second, he killed someone, and the next second, he acted coquettishly.
It didn¡¯t feel out of ce.
¡°GO change into your shooting clothes. Go to the shooting range in the first underground hall.¡± Meng Hongfei said. Then, she looked at Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng¡¯s interaction and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up. If that was the case, then it would be great.
Lu Chuyao treated Ning Sheng like the apple of his eye.
After applying the medicine, Lu Chuyao bandaged Ning Sheng¡¯s wound.
It wasn¡¯t serious, and it was handled very neatly.
¡°Master Yao, your technique is much better than Doctor Mu¡¯s.¡± Ning Sheng looked at her hands and happily praised Lu Chuyao.
The two of them were alone, but Meng Chuyu was very observant and didn¡¯te over.
¡°Sister Sheng, there¡¯s no one else now. Let¡¯s talk?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°About what?¡±
¡°What happened to you just now? You look like you want to kill someone. You might as well punch that woman,¡± Lu Chuyao said calmly. ¡°That way, your hand won¡¯t be as hard as the wooden board.¡±
From the literal meaning, it seemed to be a criticism.
However, from his tone, it seemed like he was feeling helpless.
¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I was excited for a moment just now, and then I lost control of myself.¡± After saying that, she realized that no one would believe her, so she shook her head.
Was she really sick?
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression turned serious.
¡°Go back and look for Yanyi.¡± He looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Do you still want to y the follow-up?¡±
He was choosing an heir, but in Master Yao¡¯s heart, he was actually here to y. Moreover, the game experience wasn¡¯t very good, so he didn¡¯t really want to y.
¡°I just wanted to be a spectator.¡± Ning Sheng sighed.
Lu He stood at the side. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, this is shooting. Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡± After all, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s marksmanship was famous for being stable, and she had even trained with him for a period of time.
He wasn¡¯t such a simple-minded person.
However, she just couldn¡¯t stand Meng Mingsang¡¯s arrogant attitude. She didn¡¯t know what she was capable of, but someone had to make arrangements for her.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression did not look good, and it startled Lu He.
¡°Then let¡¯s go y?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back after it¡¯s over? We can¡¯t let others think that we¡¯re here as guests, right? Lu Xiaohe, let¡¯s go!
Lu He nodded!
Lu Chuyao looked at the first aid kit and shook his head.
Isn¡¯t it good to be a guest like this? Then is it good for you to go over and cause trouble?
Chapter 420 - 420: Do You Not Cherish Her Because She’s Not Your Woman?
Chapter 420 - 420: Do You Not Cherish Her Because She¡¯s Not Your Woman?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Lu He, stop.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly said.
¡°Master Yao, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu He immediately stopped and turned his head.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Master Ning Sheng turned around.
¡°Shengsheng, you go over first. I have something to say to Lu He.¡± Lu Chuyao waved his hand, telling her to be careful of her wound, then asked her to leave. Ning Sheng thought they were going to say something big, so he nodded and left.
Lu Chuyao asked, ¡°Lu He, have you been¡ Are you happy?¡±
Lu He: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±
Why was he so happy recently?
¡°You think it¡¯s fun to y with my woman?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s question almost made Lu He lose control and kneel down.
Actually, he really had never thought of it that way.
¡°Master Yao, I¡¡± He was just a lowly follower!
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression was very obvious.
It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t feel sorry for your woman.
¡°You were the one who asked me to be Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s follower, so I¡¯ve always abided by my duty. Miss Ning Sheng also has her own things to do.¡± Even if you really vent your anger on me because of my injury, it¡¯s useless!
It was obvious that he could not say harsh words to Miss Ning Sheng, so he was targeting her.
He, Lu He, was lowly.
It was over if he was humble.
¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t realize that you actually had a temper.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Lu He knelt down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong, Master Yao.¡±
¡°I let you stay by her side to protect her from getting hurt. Lu He, don¡¯t make me doubt your ability.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up and patted his shoulder.
¡°Yes!¡± Lu He replied seriously.
Master Yao had never doubted their loyalty.
The only thing they doubted was their ability.
But¡ There seemed to be no room for improvement in his strength.
At the shooting range.
Ning Sheng went early and had already changed.
Meng Chuyu said that he wasn¡¯t familiar with shooting and wasn¡¯t prepared to go on stage at all. He directly forfeited. Meng Mingsang wanted to fight Ning Sheng, but when he thought of Ning Sheng¡¯s terrifying strength, he hesitated.
However, she did not believe that Ning Sheng was also good at shooting.
This time, Lu He wasn¡¯t the referee.
He followed behind Lu Chuyao, a little worried about Miss Ning Sheng.
After all, her left hand was injured just now.
The old butler of the manor said, ¡°Everyone, there are no big requirements for this shooting. There are only six bullets in the gun. Whoever has the most rings wins. If you want to forfeit now, you can tell me without hesitation.¡±
Everyone from the Meng family was speechless. He was in a hurry to make people give up?
Meng Mingsang was the first to start.
Three nine rings, two eight rings, and one six ring.
She felt that her results were not bad.
Because Meng Mingji and his brother Meng Minng were very weak at shooting.
As expected, Meng Mingji had five rings.
As for Meng Ming Lang, he had five eight-ringed and one empty shell.
When it was Ning Sheng¡¯s turn, Meng Hongfei asked, ¡°Can I?¡±
After all, his hand was injured.
Ning Sheng looked at the shooting range and nodded.
She was holding a gun with her right hand anyway.
They started shooting.
He didn¡¯t even give anyone time to react and fired six shots in a row.
There was no pause.
All of them hit the bullseye.
Once again, Meng Mingsang was stunned.
He had witnessed the horror of this terrifying woman.
Where did this weirdo Ning Shenge from?
Why did it feel like he knew everything? No wonder Grandpa liked Ning Sheng so much.. But if Ning Sheng really inherited the European King Financial Group in the end, would she let him go?
Chapter 421 - 421: Actually, I Have No Specialties
Chapter 421: Actually, I Have No Specialties
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°F * ck, Ning Sheng is omnipotent.¡±
Meng Chuyu was incredulous.
He was simply too handsome. He was an all-rounded talent!
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m announcing today that I¡¯m Ning Sheng¡¯s fan. You might have forgotten about Little Aunt¡¯s personality,¡± Meng Chuyu said lightly. ¡°But don¡¯t you find it unbelievable that Ning Sheng is so powerful?¡±
Some people grew up in different ces.
However, the genes in his bones would not change.
Ning Sheng felt that this was ttery.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any special skills.¡± She looked at Meng Chuyu and said. These were not his specialties. He had only trained with Lu He.
Meng Chuyu was speechless. Was this considered modesty?
Meng Mingsang was speechless. What a terrifying woman.
Ning Sheng looked at Meng Hongfei. ¡°I¡¯ve been ying house with you for so long. It should be the end. To my mother, the European King Financial Group is something she doesn¡¯t have a choice about, and I¡¯m not interested in it.¡±
Meng Hongfei was stunned.
This temperament was very simr to that of a daughter.
Back then, his daughter had also crushed everyone in all aspects and became a qualified heir. In the end, she did not inherit the position.
She had the ability to inherit the throne.
However, she had no intention of inheriting it.
¡°I told you, you must be¡¡± Just as Meng Hongfei was about to say something, Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression changed. It was obvious what he meant. He changed the way he said it, ¡°You¡¯re not interested in the European King Financial Group, but you¡¯re still a member of the European King Financial Group.¡±
After all, she was Meng Fuxue¡¯s daughter.
It was his family.
Ning Sheng suddenly found it funny.
When she was in the neighboring city, she was timid and suffered.
At that time, the Gu family and the Meng family did not know that she existed. However, she became a rookie at the Physics Research Institute and the Gu family felt that she could take on a big responsibility.
After winning the award in Continent M, Old Master Meng came over.
From the beginning to the end, she had always been in a situation where she had to weigh the pros and cons before taking any measures. No one cared about what they thought. He just felt that it was his responsibility and that he had to inherit it.
She didn¡¯t want to.
¡°Jon, respect her choice.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Only when she thought of what to do would others have the right toment. Because that was his own life.
Meng Hongfei sighed.
It was a pity.
Actually, he felt that Ning Sheng not considering the European King Financial Group was a loss. However, when he saw Ning Sheng¡¯s tone was exactly the same as his daughter¡¯s, he even suspected that it was because the European King Financial Group was too trashy that they looked down on both his daughter and granddaughter.
Ning Sheng did not participate in the third race.
From the beginning, she could tell that Jon had arranged this event for her to test her strength. Since she had already seen it, she had nothing to hide.
¡°Ning Sheng, won¡¯t you regret it in the future?¡± Meng Hongfei asked.
The European King Financial Group could be her biggest help in Continent M. Even if Lu Chuyao was very powerful, it was still Master Juan who had the final say in Continent M. Therefore, he epted the European King Financial Group to expand his territory and be even more outstanding.
He could also have a broader future.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ning Sheng nodded firmly.
The European King Financial Group wasn¡¯t his territory. Moreover, she had shown everything she could to Old Meng not to prove anything, but to say that even without the European King Financial Group, she was still Ning Sheng.. It was irreceable!
Chapter 422 - 422: Time Has Never Defeated Beauty
Chapter 422: Time Has Never Defeated Beauty
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
In the end, Meng Hongfei gave up on the idea of letting Ning Sheng choose the
European King Financial Group.
In the study room.
Meng Hongfei and Lu Chuyao sat facing each other. They didn¡¯t seem to have anything to say, but neither of them left. It was like a tug-of-war.
¡°Master Yao, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Meng Hongfei said.
He pulled her here, but she didn¡¯t say a word.
No one knew what he was thinking.
This sinister man.
¡°Jon, I know what you¡¯re nning. But it¡¯s too much for you to drag Ning Sheng into this,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. The European King Financial Group was already the number one financial group. ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°You want to cooperate with the Underground Alliance? You want to use Ning
Sheng?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Meng Hongfei was speechless.
This man¡¯s damn sensitivity was insane!
¡°She¡¯s a human being, and she¡¯s the woman I cherish and love.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Meng Hongfei calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be used by someone close to her. I also don¡¯t want her to be so stupid that she doesn¡¯t know anything and be someone else¡¯s benefactor.¡±
Meng Hongfei was speechless. But in front of her mother¡
¡°Is her mother also preparing to inherit the European King Financial Group?
Lu Chuyao sneered.
Meng Hongfei shrugged.
Lu Chuyao was making a fuss over nothing, right?
Did he take this matter too seriously?
¡°Her mother also went to J.C. Organization. If you don¡¯t want the European King Financial Group to end up like J.C. in your hands, don¡¯t think about Ning Sheng anymore.¡± What a joke. How could his woman negotiate with the Underground Alliance?
Meng Hongfei¡¯s expression changed. This was a threat.
A tant threat.
He didn¡¯t know about it before, and it was the coolest thing he had heard.
Lucifer had invaded Continent M and taken care of the J.C. Organization, the number one criminal organization in Continent M. They had even sent their main leader to an international prison.
At the same time, he also took control of the Fallen Street.
It was simply an extremely terrifying and decisive method of killing!
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Meng Hongfei said coldly.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°Jon, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years. We know each other¡¯s temperaments quite well. Didn¡¯t you go all out this time just to see Ning Sheng¡¯s strength?¡±
That was true.
¡°No matter who it is,¡± Lu Chuyao said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to push her into the Underground Alliance. Therefore, he should not even think about it.
Lu He and Ning Sheng were waiting for him outside.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°You don¡¯t look too happy. What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ning Sheng.
¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°How can I be in a good mood when I¡¯m alone with an old man? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m with you.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
The three of them left the European King Manor together.
Meng Hongfei sighed as he watched the sports car leave.
¡°Butler, are you sure you can¡¯t let Ning Sheng take over?¡± Was he wrong? If Ning Sheng took over, the European King Financial Group would be invincible. Recently, he had also seen the attitude of the god of the Underground Alliance towards Ning Sheng. The usually calm and low-key man had actually mobilized all his troops to save Ning Sheng from Fallen Street.
But Lu Chuyao!
This damned man! It was too troublesome.
¡°If Miss Ning Sheng isn¡¯t willing, it should be very difficult for us to make Miss Ning Sheng do anything, right? Although that Mr. Lu didn¡¯t agree to Miss Ning Sheng taking over the European King Financial Group. However, at the same time, it can be seen that Miss Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t care about the European King Financial Group at all.¡± The butler replied.
He wasn¡¯t curious about the European King Financial Group at all.
¡°What a pity. After all, he is Fuxue¡¯s child.¡±
The butler nodded.
Miss Fuxue was perfect in every aspect.
In the car.
Ning Sheng looked at his right hand and fell into deep thought.
If it was really as Su Juanchen said, his right hand also had a very terrifying ability, but his right hand was crippled and could only do some very ordinary things.
Was she really that powerful when she was around 10 years old?
For the first time, she was curious about what had happened.
¡°Shengsheng, we have to go back.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Ah?¡± Ning Sheng looked up. What?¡±
¡°Back to the capital.¡±
¡°Are youing back with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they still had things to settle here? Are you sure you want to go back with me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s basically over. Let Luqi continue to deal with it. It seems like Mr. Gu didn t tell you anything,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
¡°Tell me what?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
Lu Chuyao nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything.
Beforeing to Continent M, Ning Sheng had suppressed Jiang Yina and the Jiang Corporation. However, the Jiang family would not admit defeat so easily. Jiang Shangyan had roped in too many people from the Gu family. On one hand, he wanted the Jiang family to recover, while on the other hand, he wanted to end things with Ning Sheng.
After all, Ning Sheng had killed him.
¡°The Jiang family probably wants to fight to the death this time.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Ning Sheng suddenly thought of something and called Gu Youshen.
It took a long time for the other party to pick up.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little niece.¡± It was the voice of Movie King Gu¡¯s manager.
¡°Where¡¯s Movie King Gu?¡±
¡°He¡¯s filming. He can only restter.¡±
¡°If he¡¯s resting, ask him to call me back. Thank you.¡±
The manager agreed and hung up.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me? After all, your uncle is very busy. Although he¡¯s already a god in the entertainment industry, he¡¯s still being suppressed by the second master of the Gu family.¡± Lu Chuyao supported his chin with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s the same this time. Without you around, Movie King Gu is also in a
difficult position.¡±
¡°Gu Zuoqing, right? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°If he had the ability, why would he manage the Gu Corporation like that and be led by the Jiang family?¡±
¡°Our Shengsheng is smart now.¡± Lu Chuyao praised.
Ning Sheng suddenly blushed.
¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±
¡°Was Movie King Gu bullied?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Always.
Lu Chuyao was stunned for a moment. Then, he replied, ¡°Generally speaking, as an adopted son, he definitely doesn¡¯t have any actual rights. Besides, Second Old Master Gu is vengeful. He probably wants to take advantage of your absence topletely divide the Gu Corporation with the Jiang family.¡±
After all, the Physics Research Institute had already be Ning Sheng s. This was something they had no choice but to do. Their poprity was there.
Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Hurry up and return to the country.
Don¡¯t even think about things that don¡¯t belong to you.
¡°Lu He. Tell Lu Cheng to keep an eye on the Jiang Corporation. Master Yao, Ning Sheng said. She then pulled Lu Chuyao¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling your Lu Cheng. After all, I don¡¯t have anyone on my side.¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°Lu Zhuan is too terrifying. I don¡¯t even dare to talk to him.¡± Ning Sheng continued.
Lu He, who was driving in front, was speechless.
It was unknown who had given Lu Zhuan a show of strength the moment they met, but Lu Zhuan still had a shadow in his heart..
Chapter 423 - 423: Sylvia’s Other Thoughts
Chapter 423: Sylvia¡¯s Other Thoughts
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°With your abilities, you won¡¯t be able to lure Lucifer into a trap.
Su Juanchen said lightly.
This was the truth.
¡°Did you not teach me?¡± Sylvia sneered.
Everyone knew that Master Juan¡¯s hypnosis skills were unparalleled in the world. Even someone as tough as Lucifer would be conquered. She had learned 80% of it, but why couldn¡¯t she hypnotize Lu Chuyao?
¡°Your talent is not good to begin with, yet you¡¯re still anxious for sess.¡± Su Juanchenmented.
Recently, he had been training Sylvia¡¯s hypnosis ability, but he realized that she was really not capable of it. At this level, she could only hypnotize passersby and make them forget certain things or change their memories.
However, it was impossible for her to cause any actual harm to Lucifer.
Sylvia was not discouraged by the criticism.
¡°I¡¯m not good enough to make Lucifer fall into my trap. Then I can change to someone else. Isn¡¯t that Ning Sheng alright?¡± Sylvia asked with a smile. ¡°As long as we hypnotize her, won¡¯t it be fine?
¡°What do you want?¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s hand paused and he red coldly.
¡°Master Juan, how about we make a deal?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll hypnotize Ning Sheng and you hypnotize Lucifer. How about that?¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡± Su Juanchen smiled.
Although this man looked even better when he smiled, she didn¡¯t want him to smile under normal circumstances. After all, he was a demon. Furthermore, he was a demon who was perfect in everything.
¡°Why can¡¯t you? If Lucifer is hypnotized by you and doesn¡¯t love Ning Sheng, then you can have Ning Sheng, right? I can hypnotize Ning Sheng into never loving Lucifer. She hates Lucifer the most and loves you the most. Is this deal okay?¡± Sylvia looked at the mysterious and wless Master Juan.
This deal was indeed tempting.
To be able to win Ning Sheng and make Lu Chuyao despair.
But what use was that?
¡°Sylvia, I¡¯ve never thought of getting Ning Sheng.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s originally gentle voice now had a hint of coldness in it.
¡öWhy?¡±
Everyone could tell that Su Juanchen liked Ning Sheng.
The degree of leniency he had towards that girl was the only one in the world.
Perhaps Lu Chuyao might not be a good match for Ning Sheng.
However, he was indeed not worthy of Ning Sheng. He looked at his own hands. They were too bloody. Such a gentle girl deserved the warmest protection.
¡°Master Juan, do you want to try?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that the two of them are truly in love? If my hypnosis and your hypnosis can¡¯t make them forget each other, I¡¯ll let go from now on.¡±
Su Juanchen didn¡¯t seem to care.
¡°You know how much Lucifer likes that girl, don¡¯t you?¡± Sylvia said slowly.
He naturally couldn¡¯t have any other thoughts when discussing a deal with
Master Juan.
She could only listen to his thoughts.
If he was willing, this matter would be half sessful.
Su Juanchen smiled faintly and looked at Sylvia. ¡°You mean you¡¯re too weak and need my help? Are you confident in their love, or are you confident in me?¡± Although he usually spoke gently and warmly. However, he also had his own pride. In his field of expertise, he believed that he was invincible. Even Lu Chuyao wouldpletely forget Ning Sheng under her hypnosis.
Sylvia asked, ¡°Do you want to try? Master Juan.
¡°I don¡¯t know how to hypnotize Lucifer.¡± Su Juanchen made a decision.
If Lu Chuyao really forgot about Ning Sheng, Ning Sheng would probably cry
too.
However, if Ning Sheng forgot about Lu Chuyao¡
-You can try to hypnotize Ning Sheng. But I don¡¯t want you to hurt her,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°Sylvia, I have the ability to make you the only female leader of the Underground Alliance, so I have the ability to kill you. Do you understand?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of threatening me?¡± Sylvia sneered.
¡°If she forgets everything and starts over, that¡¯s good too,¡± Su Juanchen said. He had never thought that Lu Chuyao was a good match for her. How could a person from hell be worthy of such a stunning beauty?
What if Ning Sheng was also brought to hell? It was unimaginable.
¡°Then do you want to help me?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°No,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
South Peace Town.
When Ning Sheng returned, he saw Yan Yi standing at the door, waiting for them with a bored expression. When he saw Ning Sheng, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ning Sheng, I heard you were injured again? Where?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
Yan Yi looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°Master Yao said that you were injured, and it was the kind of injury that required a stretcher. But why did you leave so easily? Don¡¯t tell me your resistance to blows and pain is so strong?
His words were filled with admiration.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡±
She showed her injured left hand to Yan Yi. Thetter¡¯s expression¡
Yan Yi almost broke his high heels. Such a small wound? And it was all settled? Master Yao, are you joking? Was this a f * eking wound?
Lu Chuyao did not think much of it. ¡°Help me take a look. Ning Sheng¡¯s mood has been very off recently. She¡¯s always subconsciously irritable and angry. Is there something wrong?¡±
Yan Yi looked at Ning Sheng, puzzled.
¡°Are you on your period?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Yan Yi shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the problem.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Today, I¡¡± She looked at her left hand. ¡°I almost killed someone.¡± If Meng Mingsang hadn¡¯t dodged so quickly and the pain hadn¡¯t sobered her up, she might have really done something to that girl.
¡°¡?¡± Is your period so irritable?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
F * ck, I already said it wasn¡¯t her period!
¡°The facilities here are too old, and they are all designed for the Expenmentals inside. Ning Sheng, wait a moment. I¡¯ll give you a full checkup when we get back to the capital to see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡± Yan Yi was slightly distracted when he saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s serious expression.
¡°Thank you.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Yan Yi smiled. ¡°No need. I¡¯m waiting for your man to solve my problems for the rest of my life. So I¡¯m okay with whatever I do for you. It¡¯s just that Master Yao might have to pay for the subsequent remuneration.¡±
Lu Chuyao sneered.
To trick a man into going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, you too. Shameless.
Lu Chuyao hugged Ning Sheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and rest. He would be able to leave the day after tomorrow. Go back to the capital.¡±
¡ö¡öI don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else here to say goodbye to.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. However, she spoke too early.
An hourter, Su Juanchen asked about her situation.
When would he return to China?
-Maybe around the day after tomorrow. Why?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Su Juanchen wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this. ¡°Good luck.¡± Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me..¡±
Chapter 424 - 424: Meeting Up
Chapter 424: Meeting Up
Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°No need to thank me. It was nothing.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s voice was clear like the wind in the valley. ¡°Will you still think ofing back after you leave?¡± He asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
[Probably not. After all, Continent M isn¡¯t a ce you like very much.] Moreover, he had suffered so much damage here. ¡°Ning Sheng, have a safe journey.¡±
When Ning Sheng heard this, she replied, ¡°Thankyou.¡±
She felt that Su Juanchen was acting weird, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on
it.
On herst day in Continent M, she wanted to bring back some food for Movie King Gu. In the Gu family, only Mr. Gu was genuinely doing this for his own good. When she left, she called Lu He.
¡°Aren¡¯t we going to bring a few more people?¡± Lu He was puzzled.
He always felt that Miss Ning Sheng was in danger.
Moreover, he was really afraid.
Therefore, it was better to bring a few more people.
¡°Are you crazy?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are we going to fight?¡±
¡°Continent M can¡¯t bepared to other ces,¡± Lu He said. ¡°You also know that you were kidnapped to Fallen Street and almost lost your lifest time. It shocked the entire Continent M. Should we bring some people? To keep yourself safe and not cause trouble for others?¡±
He felt that he was sincerely thinking about Miss Ning Sheng.
¡°LU Xiaohe? Are you a noob? Can¡¯t you fight?¡± Ning Sheng spoke slowly. ¡°Besides, Lu Chuyao will definitely be confused if we bring too many people out. Can we still leave?¡±
Lu He was speechless. He was not a noob.
¡°just you and me. If something really happens, I brought the Underground Alliance pass. It¡¯s said that people in Continent M will give face to this ck card no matter what their identity is, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ning Sheng patted him on the shoulder, feeling that Lu He was really a little tall.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± Lu He said.
He was just worried that Miss Ning Sheng would be hurt again.
¡°What did you say? She left South Peace Town?¡±
¡°Yes, Miss Sylvia. I only brought one person with me.¡±
-What¡¯s there to be afraid of alone? Besides, we don¡¯t kill people.¡±
¡°That is Lu He, ranked fifth on the rankings. His closebat ability is unmatched internationally. With him escorting Ning Sheng, it will be difficult for us to make any substantial progress.¡±
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Sylvia smiled. ¡°I, Sylvia, am not the kind of woman who fights and kills. I just want to be friends with this woman who looks like a delicate flower and spy on her while I¡¯m at it. Her sincerity.
¡°Alright.¡±
After Ning Sheng bought the things, she threw them all to Lu He.
¡°Lu He, do you want to eat something delicious?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
She had been on a diet recently because of her injuries. It was not easy for her toe out with Lu He today. Other than shopping, she could also eat what she liked. This was actually not bad.
Just thinking about it made him happy!
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, Master Yao said that you can¡¯t eat it¡
¡°Lu He? What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m fine now. How can you reject a normal girl¡¯s request? She wanted to eat desserts, but you didn¡¯t let her eat!
I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re a single dog! I¡¯ve been single for ten thousand years!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t n to date.¡±
Why would they fall in love in this line of work? It was better to talk about loneliness.
He had to protect his employer at all times, especially now. He had to protect Miss Ning Sheng with all his heart and soul. He could not ck off at all. What happened thest few times must not happen again.
¡°Please, wait.¡±
Ning Sheng and Lu He were in the middle of a heated discussion about what to eat when they were suddenly interrupted. Ning Sheng turned his head and saw that it was a very exquisite-looking foreign woman, especially her eyes, which were extremely beautiful.
She actually knew Chinese? Peptides!
¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu He asked coldly.
He also blocked Ning Sheng behind him, protecting him.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Sylvia smiled when she saw it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s photo before. I happened to see you shopping here, so I came over to hit on you.¡±
She looked at Ning Sheng and smiled kindly.
¡°Do you know me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°I¡¯ve seen your photos. Lucifer and I are very good friends.¡± Sylvia looked at Lu He and said, ¡°You should be Lucifer¡¯s loyal warrior, right? But it¡¯s not polite to block in front of ady like this.¡±
Lu He was speechless. Where did this friende from? Our Master Yao doesn¡¯t know him!
He had always been carrying out covert missions, andter on, he apanied Miss Ning Sheng in the capital. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know what happened in Continent F, nor did he know Sylvia.
¡°Lucifer is Lu Chuyao? Are you his friend?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
The puzzled expression on his face earlier was now cold and detached.
So they were just ordinary friends?
No matter how one looked at it, this person who rushed over to stop him was not an ordinary friend, right? Ning Sheng sneered. Could it be that she liked Lu Chuyao¡¯s woman?
It was not that she wanted to make her man look good. It was just that Lu Chuyao was so outstanding that he could attract many women. Regardless of east or west.
-Do you want to find a quiet ce to sit down and chat?¡± Sylvia asked.
She had intentionally misled Ning Sheng, but she did not expect Ning Sheng to actually fall for it. How did such an innocent woman manage to survive by Lucifer¡¯s side? A delicate flower that was held in the palm of his hand?
How could such a weak woman be worthy of a man like Lucifer!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s chat.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, we still have things to do.¡± ¡°just a few minutes. I can¡¯t dy it.¡± Ning Sheng said indifferently.
Lu He had no choice. As long as Miss Ning Sheng was serious, there was no reason for her to back down. He had no choice. He had to be more careful. If something really happenedter, he would not be able to escape the me. Sylvia brought Ning Sheng to an ordinary coffee shop. She looked at Lu He. ¡°Sir, this is a private conversation between thedies. Are you going to participate?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t leave Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side.¡±
Sylvia: ¡°But, the questions we¡¯re talking about might not be suitable for a man to hear. So, can you wait outside?¡±
Lu He nced at the woman. ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient for a man like me to hear you, you can treat me as a woman. I don¡¯t mind.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. Thank you for your hard work, Little Hezi.
¡°I mind,¡± Sylvia said, suppressing her anger.
¡°I don¡¯t care if you mind.¡±
Sylvia felt a headacheing on when she saw Lu He¡¯s uncooperative look. After all, she was going to hypnotize Ning Shengter. If this man was beside her, it would not be easy. Moreover, Lu He¡¯s skills were bound to cause chaos. ¡°Lu He, don¡¯t be so unreasonable. It¡¯s okay. Stand where you can see me, okay?¡± Ning Sheng opened her mouth tofort him. She knew that Lu He was afraid that something would happen to her.
However, if something really happened, she didn¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t beat
this woman..
Chapter 425 - 425: Hypnosis
Chapter 425: Hypnosis
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu He was worried about Miss Ning Sheng.
But at the same time, he could not disobey Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s orders.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If there¡¯s anything, you must tell me, understand?¡± Lu He nced at Sylvia, and his momentary expression conveyed a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t touch our Miss Ning Sheng, or I¡¯ll kill your entire family.¡±
Sylvia scoffed and did not take it to heart.
She didn¡¯t n to attack Ning Sheng.
Besides, she really had no interest in killing people.
¡°I understand.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand.
Why did it feel like she was being wishy-washy?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, can you sit down now?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia as soon as he sat down. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±
She saw the confusion on Sylvia¡¯s face, but she did not take it to heart.
¡°You came all the way here to stop me. It¡¯s definitely not because of anything else. Do you know Lu Chuyao? So you know that Lu Chuyao is my husband, so you came to find trouble with me?¡± Ning Sheng asked directly.
She was not in the mood, nor did she have the time to waste.
Especially on a woman.
More importantly, he did not know this woman.
Sylvia did not expect Ning Sheng to be so direct.
Wasn¡¯t it said that Eastern women were very shy?
¡°To be honest, Ning Sheng, I¡¯m quite surprised.¡± Sylvia smiled and said, ¡°I thought that someone like Lucifer would never think about finding someone to like in his life. However, he met you and got married.¡±
¡°So?¡±
What¡¯s wrong with not letting people get married?
¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t believe that Lucifer would fall for a weak and ipetent person. Miss Ning Sheng, do you want to prove to me what Lucifer likes about you?¡± Sylvia looked down on Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
She found it strange.
¡°Me? Why should I show it to you??¡±
Sylvia: ¡°..¡±He was stunned.
¡°If he likes me, that¡¯s his business. Haven¡¯t you heard that beauty is in the eye of the beholder?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°If he likes me, he definitely doesn¡¯t care about anything.¡±
After saying that, she felt sour.
However, she looked at Sylvia and said, ¡°Miss, Lu Lucifer likes someone who makes you unhappy? That can only mean one thing. You don¡¯t have his taste.¡±
Sylvia was furious.
He did not expect this woman to be so sharp-tongued.
Ning Sheng looked at her face and did not care at all.
Whoever lost first would lose half the battle.
¡°Ning Sheng, although it¡¯s a little rude to say this, can you look me in the eye?¡± Sylvia suppressed her anger. He tried his best to calm down. Otherwise, he might lose this hard-earned opportunity today.
¡°Why me?¡±
Sylvia: ¡°Why don¡¯t we just kill him?¡±
¡°Ning Sheng, you must feel very inferior, right? The person you hate is still alive in this world. You were disliked by your adoptive parents and were abused when you were young. You don¡¯t have everything that others have.¡± Sylvia looked into Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and spoke very calmly.
At this moment, she had already stabilized her emotions.
Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia, not understanding why she suddenly said that.
¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re an abandoned cripple.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Sylvia saw the confusion in Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been disliked since you were young. Have you ever considered your own problems? No?¡±
¡°No.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
He felt that his brain was a little out of control.
¡°The person you like, are you sure he likes you?¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±
¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you like?¡± Sylvia looked at her.
At the same time, he took out his pocket watch and waved it in front of her.
¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were blurred.
He spoke based on instinct.
Lu Chuyao liked her. That was true. She liked Lu Chuyao too.
¡°Does he like you? Why does he like you?¡±
¡°He¡likes me.¡± Ning Sheng paused for a moment.
¡°Why?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°He¡likes me.¡± Ning Sheng was stubborn.
When Sylvia heard this, she felt that Ning Sheng¡¯s mind was quite tough. Under normal circumstances, her hypnosis was very effective, but Ning Sheng did not seem to be under her control. Perhaps she had been too cautious at the beginning.
¡°Ning Sheng, what¡¯s the name of the person you like?¡±
¡°Lu Chuyao,¡± Ning Sheng replied.
¡°No, no.¡± Sylvia shook her head. ¡°The person you like is not Lu Chuyao, but someone else. Lu Chuyao is not the person you like. He is your enemy.¡±
He is your enemy.
Enemies.
Ning Sheng was stunned when she received the message.
Enemies? Lu Chuyao?
¡°Lu Chuyao, he¡¯s your enemy. Your greatest enemy. You once swore that if you saw Lu Chuyao, you would kill him. I won¡¯t hesitate at all.¡± Sylvia slowly swung her pocket watch, her expression bing more and more indifferent.
She was sitting in a blind spot, so Lu He couldn¡¯t see her.
He could only see Ning Sheng.
Therefore, the people outside had no idea what was going on inside.
This was a sealed environment.
¡°Ning Sheng, did you hear that?¡± Sylvia continued.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Lu Chuyao is your enemy.¡± Sylvia said.
¡°Enemies?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
No.
¡°He¡¯s the person I like.¡±
¡°The person you like isn¡¯t Lu Chuyao,¡± Sylvia shook her head.
Wasn¡¯t it?
Ning Sheng was puzzled.
¡°It¡¯s not Lu Chuyao.¡± Sylvia nodded. ¡°The person you like is called Su Juanchen.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±
¡°No, you like him.¡± Sylvia¡¯s voice was slow and steady. ¡°Of course you like him. You still have the gift he gave you and the global pass. You are the number one protected woman on the Underground Alliance¡¯s official website. This is all evidence. You like him, and he likes your evidence.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
He seemed to be thinking about this sentence.
However, her brain was clearly not working very fast now.
¡°Now, tell me, who is the person you like?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Lu Chuyao.¡± Ning Sheng thought for a moment.
Sylvia: ¡°Fuck!¡±
Why was she so determined?
In that case, she might have to ignore Master Juan¡¯s request.
Since he couldn¡¯t hypnotize Ning Sheng without hurting her mind, he could only hurt her mind now. She didn¡¯t care whether Ning Sheng lived or died, as long as Lu Chuyao was hers in the end.
¡°Ning Sheng, look at me seriously.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at her.
¡°You¡¯re only three years old now. Do you know that?¡±
¡°I¡¯m 21.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°Let¡¯s y a game. You¡¯re only three years old now.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°You were kidnapped when you were three years old.¡± Sylvia was sweating.
She never thought that hypnotizing Ning Sheng would be so taxing.
¡°The person who kidnapped you is called Lu Chuyao. He took your parents away. You became an orphan that no one wanted. He is your enemy, your biggest enemy in this life..¡±
Chapter 426 - 426: The Person You Loved The Most
Chapter 426: The Person You Loved The Most
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng¡¯s expression was indifferent and his eyes were blurred.
¡°Who is the person you love the most?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Lu Chuyao,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
It was as if the hypnosis just now had not happened at all. She still cared about liking Lu Chuyao.
When Sylvia heard this, the pocket watch in her hand stopped for a moment.
Ning Sheng¡¯s consciousness cleared up a little.
¡°Ning Sheng!¡±
¡°Ning Sheng, look at me. Just look at me like this,¡± Sylvia said.
Ning Sheng looked at Sylvia.
¡°Who is your favorite person?¡±
¡°Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°Then who is the person you hate the most?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Someone who likes Lu Chuyao.¡±
Sylvia was speechless.
For the first time, she questioned her hypnosis skills. What was going on?
Or was this girl¡¯s willpower too strong?
¡°Ning Sheng, have you ever been abandoned? Have you been kidnapped before? Have you been abandoned and despised before?¡± Sylvia asked coldly. ¡°Such a person will never have happiness!¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were wet.
¡°I¡ Don¡¯t you deserve it?¡± Happiness.
¡°Yes, abandoned people are unloved, so you are unloved too. You are not worthy of Lu Chuyao.¡±
Sylvia looked at Ning Sheng¡¯s change.
¡°Am I not good enough for Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly.
Why was she not worthy of Lu Chuyao?
¡°Is the person you like Lu Chuyao?¡± Sylvia asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Yes.¡±
He wasn¡¯t too sure.
¡°So, are you the one Lu Chuyao likes?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Are you sure? Are you sure he loves you the most?¡±
Ning Sheng hesitated.
Liked it?
Love?
Do you like it the most? The most?
She did not know.
¡°Ning Sheng, you¡¯re not the woman he loves the most. That¡¯s why I gave up on him. Besides, he kidnapped you before and didn¡¯t treat you well. They are your enemies. You can¡¯t fall in love with your enemy.¡± Sylvia said.
Ning Sheng looked at the pocket watch, ¡°Lu Chuyao¡¡±
¡°Are they my enemies?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Sylvia said.
¡°So, who are you?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
This was the first time Sylvia had heard someone ask for the name of the hypnotized person. She looked at Ning Sheng. She was indeed deeply hypnotized, but why was she still conscious?
¡°I¡¯m the one who guides you.¡± Sylvia said.
Ning Sheng was puzzled.
The person you love the most is Su Juanchen.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Su Juanchen?
¡°You saved him. The person you love the most is also him.¡±
At the Fifth Building.
Cao Ying walked into Su Juanchen¡¯s office and asked anxiously, ¡°Master Juan? Did you really let Sylvia give it her all? If that¡¯s really the case, Miss Ning Sheng might very well be hurt.¡±
This was not good.
¡°Sylvia¡¯s hypnosis skills are average,¡± Su Juanchen said lightly. ¡°If Ning Sheng really likes Lu Chuyao to the point where she can¡¯t help herself, she won¡¯t be ignored subconsciously.¡±
¡°So you want to bet again?¡±
¡°If Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t give Ning Sheng enough sense of security.¡± Su Juanchen looked out of the window and looked down at the crowd below. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that Ning Sheng forgot about Lu Chuyao,¡± he said calmly.
¡°Do you really think so?¡±
Su Juanchen didn¡¯t say anything.
Cao Ying looked at Su Juanchen. He didn¡¯t think so at all.
Harming Lu Chuyao was equivalent to hurting Miss Ning Sheng.
Was he hoping that Miss Ning Sheng would forget Lu Chuyao?
¡°Master Juan, Sylvia is ruthless. If she can¡¯t make Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s memory reach the level she wants, what do you think she will do to Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Cao Ying was afraid that Su Juanchen would regret treating Miss Ning Sheng like this.
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Su Juanchen said lightly.
Cao Ying:¡±?¡±
¡°The hypnosis I gave her won¡¯t harm Ning Sheng.¡±
So it was like this?
If she could not hypnotize Ning Sheng, she would suffer a bacsh.
The premise was that Ning Sheng really liked Lu Chuyao and treated him as her only hope.
If she did well at the Fallen Street, Ning Sheng was very dependent on Lu Chuyao. He also wanted to use Sylvia to see how heavy the feelings were.
Cao Ying understood.
Since it wasn¡¯t about hurting Miss Ning Sheng, why was his expression so serious?
¡°Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡±
Su Juanchen shook his head.
Sylvia would probably fail this time, right?
Did he want to seed? Or did he hope to fail?
Sylvia was still insisting, but it was useless.
Ning Sheng insisted on one thing.
The person she liked the most was Lu Chuyao.
No matter what, no matter what, there was only Lu Chuyao.
Sylvia, [Who do you like for thest time?]
¡°Lu Chuyao.¡±
Sylvia looked at the pocket watch.
Did Master Juan lie to me?
¡°Is it over?¡± Ning Sheng continued.
Sylvia was stunned. She looked up. ¡°You, you, you. What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°What happened? Miss, why did you spend so much effort just now?¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s eyes were clear as he looked at the woman in front of him.
The confident woman¡¯s expression changed.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What happened?¡±
Sylvia eximed in shock.
Ning Sheng held his chin. ¡°I have to say, your hypnosis is too despicable. If you didn¡¯t involve Su Juanchen, I might have been hypnotized by you.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Su Juanchen,¡± said Ning Sheng.
Therefore, no matter if it was subconscious or not, she would not like it.
She had heard Su Juanchen say that he was good at hypnosis.
However,pared to that man¡¯s skills, this not-so-smart woman in front of him should bepletely inferior, right?
¡°But why are you so sure?¡±
Sylvia was still doubting her ability.
¡°Noob is the original sin. Your skills are not good enough.¡±
Sylvia, [Since hypnosis doesn¡¯t work, I can at least kill you, right?]
He was furious!
¡®You think you can win?¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°Or are you confident that you can defeat our Lu Xiaohe?¡±
Sylvia did bring a few people with her when she came out today.
He was afraid of being discovered, so he kept a low profile.
¡°Ning Sheng, I know you¡¯re smart, but do you think you can go up against someone like me who survived Lucifer¡¯s training camp?¡± The reason why Sylvia looked down on Ning Sheng was because Ning Sheng was too weak.
Such a person was not worthy of Lu Chuyao.
Fundamental! Not worthy!
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sylvia asked.
¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want to know her name.¡±
Sylvia was furious. Where did this woman get her confidence from?
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t he feel that he was very powerful? Do you want topare with me? I¡¯m not worthy of Lu Chuyao, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.. ¡°You have to settle the score for hypnotizing me just now, right?¡±
Chapter 427 - 427: She Was Worthy of His Affection
Chapter 427: She Was Worthy of His Affection
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Sylvia seemed to be in disbelief.
¡°How can you not be hypnotized by me?¡±
Her hypnosis was from Bishop Juan, and many times, he praised her. Why couldn¡¯t she hypnotize this little girl?
Was her willpower really that strong?
¡°Impossible. You can¡¯t have such strong willpower.¡±
Sylvia still found it unbelievable.
¡°You¡¯re ming someone else¡¯s willpower for your own ipetence?¡± Ning Sheng smiled faintly.
Just now, Ning Sheng had been forced to tears. She felt like she had forgotten about everyone in the world, especially the name Lu Chuyao.
However, Lu Chuyao had given her a huge shock. Hypnosis was not going to work.
¡°Ning Sheng, since I can¡¯t hypnotize you, I¡¯ll go with you. Then I can only choose the worst method.¡± The information Sylvia received was that Ning Sheng was injured and had not fully recovered.
Moreover, she did not think that Ning Sheng could beat her.
¡°I was waiting for you to say that.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly.
It was true that she did not like this woman.
When Lu He, who was outside, looked into the room again, the two of them had started fighting. He hurriedly ran in. What a joke! Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s left hand was still injured. If they started fighting like this, what could they do?
Ten million! He mustn¡¯t get hurt!
¡°Stop Lu He!¡± Sylvia ordered.
Lu He was speechless.
Do you think you can stop me?
The people who suddenly appeared were all brought over by Sylvia. They weren¡¯t very powerful, but they could still stop Lu He for a while.
¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t want to know at all.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°It¡¯s okay if I tell you. My name is Sylvia. She is the only female leader of the Underground Alliance.¡±
With such an identity, it was impossible for Ning Sheng to resist.
Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°Su Juanchen sent you??¡±
Sylvia thought of Master Juan and then looked at Ning Sheng as if she understood something.¡± If Master Juan didn¡¯t havepassion for you, how could I not hypnotize you?¡± she said. He clearly doesn¡¯t want me to do this!¡±
In an instant, she understood.
Lord Juan did not want her to hypnotize Ning Sheng and forget Lu Chuyao.
On the contrary, Ning Sheng would discover a potential enemy like him.
So it was like this?
Did Master Juan do this for this woman?
¡°Although I don¡¯t know what Su Juanchen lied to you about. But he could feel it. You¡¯re an idiot. I have no doubt about it!¡±
By the time Lu He finished off those small fries and came over, Ning Sheng had already knocked Sylvia to the ground. Moreover, it seemed that Miss Ning Sheng had the upper hand.
Sylvia failed.
It was a mess.
She looked at Ning Sheng.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. Then there are many things you didn¡¯t expect.¡±
¡°But what can you do?¡± Sylvia smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can attack me. I am a member of the Underground Alliance.¡±
You, on the other hand, are just the heir of a big family in the capital of Country A.
Yo.
Pretty arrogant, huh?
¡°Miss Sylvia, are you hinting at me?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Sylvia was speechless.
¡°I have a global pass for the Underground Alliance in my hand. I can mobilize other people except for Lord Juan and his deputy. As far as I know, Cao Ying is the only Deputy League Master. Do you think I have the right to punish you?¡± Do you think I have the right?
As a person, one should not be too brainless.
This way, others would think that you were an idiot!
Sylviay on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up at all.
¡°Ning Sheng, you won¡¯t. The underground alliance is aplicated organization. If you do anything to me, it will definitely affect the internal staff.¡± Sylvia calmly reasoned with Ning Sheng,¡± Do you want to join our Underground Alliance?¡±
Even if they had a global pass, they would still have to be involved in the Underground Alliance¡¯s personnel deployment.
She did not think that Ning Sheng would want to have anything to do with the underground alliance.
After all, the man she loved was Lu Chuyao.
The man who loved her was Su Juanchen.
It was very conflicting.
¡°You reminded me.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Sylvia had an expression of ¡°I knew it.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Lu He and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine that Doctor Mu left for me when he left? Take it out first.¡±
Lu He was stunned.
Medicine?
In an instant, as if he had thought of something, he took it out.
¡°Eat it and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Ning Sheng handed it over.
¡°I don¡¯t want it. Who knows if it¡¯s poisonous?¡± Sylvia sneered.
¡°Miss, get this straight. This is awful society, and I¡¯m a legal citizen. They wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to kill people in this ce. Besides, you¡¯re not worthy of dirtying my hands.¡± Ning Sheng wanted to stand up.
However, he realized that he did not have much strength.
The hypnosis just now had greatly damaged her vitality.
There was also the fight, which had almost exhausted her mind.
¡°Eat or not, just say the word.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°No.¡± Sylvia shook her head.
¡°Not eating? That works too.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
She asked Lu He to help her up. ¡°I heard that there are slums in Continent M too. Strip her naked and throw her in a crowded ce, especially a ce with many men.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with it immediately!¡± Lu He nodded.
When Sylvia heard this, it was as if she did not know Ning Sheng.
In her information, Ning Sheng had a very gentle personality, but she looked cold. But what was going on now? What was going on with this woman who seemed to harm others and not benefit herself?
His own information? Was it wrong?
¡°Miss Sylvia, those people won¡¯t be as gentle as me. They¡¯re holding the medicine and asking you if you want to take it. You¡¯ve been in Continent M for so long, so you should know what those people are, right? A naked beauty in front of them is like a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth, right?¡± Ning Sheng said calmly.
Demons!
This woman! It was a demon!
Sylvia admitted that she had killed someone, and she also felt that she was vicious.
However, he was definitely not as ruthless as this woman!
¡°You devil! Why would Lu Chuyao like you?¡±
Ning Sheng looked at her as if she was an idiot.
¡°What a coincidence. Lu Chuyao likes me like this.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the medicine in your hand?¡± Sylvia asked Ning Sheng.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not poison. And I won¡¯t let you die.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
Sylvia nced at the medicine and took it.
Compared to being ravaged by the people of the slums, it was better to be like this.
If anything happens, go find Master Juan to save him.
¡°Just treat it as if you ate a Mai Lisu. Young Marshal Mu¡¯s skills are not bad,¡± said Ning Sheng.
Lu He looked at Sylvia and felt that this woman¡
Crazy.
Why did he have to offend Miss Ning Sheng?
Although Miss Ning Sheng wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone,
However, when it came to being sinister, ordinary people could notpare.
¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡± Sylvia¡¯s expression changed..
Chapter 428 - 428: A Faint Slander
Chapter 428: A Faint nder
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just pure Shelly.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Thank you for hypnotizing me.
Moreover, she wanted Lu Chuyao to turn against her.
¡°Serves you right.¡± Lu He looked at Sylvia and sneered.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Lu Chuyao will think too much if we don¡¯t go back
soon.¡±
Lu He nodded. The two of them walked out together.
¡°Did you just give me the Melisol you bought just now?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
However, Sylvia didn¡¯t seem to be eating normally, and her expression didn¡¯t look right.
¡°Master Mu gave me somethingst time,¡± Lu He said. ¡°He said that it¡¯s for men and women to have sex. The effect is very obvious.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
So that was an aphrodisiac?
When did Lu He be so sinister?
It had to be said that Lu He¡¯s current state made him feel at ease. After all, Lu
He looked like a very upright man. Previously, he had been worried that Lu He would be bullied, but now, there was no need to worry.
She had only said it casually just now. She did not expect¡
¡°I think you¡¯ve really grown up this time.¡±
¡°I thought you knew that I had something from Master Mu. Didn¡¯t he give it to you?¡± Lu He asked.
Ning Sheng was speechless. She had only said it casually just now.
Sylvia said that she knew Lu Chuyao, so she did that. If she knew Lu Chuyao, she would know that Mu Xianchu was a big bug, so she wanted to scare that woman just now, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lu He really had something from Mu Xianchu.
¡°LU He, tell me, what is the main use of that thing?¡± Ning Sheng was curious.
Lu He said, ¡°The medicine you gave me before was for men. This time, it s for women. I¡¯m not too sure what it is. I heard that it was identally developed.¡± When he gave it to her, he had already taken it. He did not expect it to be useful.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Lu He wasn¡¯t what he had imagined.
¡°Xiao He, let me tell you. You¡¯re only 19 years old. Don¡¯t learn anything fancy from those people, especially that fox, Young Marshal Mu. Do you understand?¡± What if a good child was led astray?
¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen,¡± Lu He said.
Under normal circumstances, no one would educate him about these things.
However, Sylvia¡¯s situation might not be too good.
ording to Doctor Mu, this medicine could not be cured by medical treatment. It could only be used in the most primitive way.
Therefore, Sylvia might have already had sex with someone else.
Such a person still wanted to pursue Master Yao?
Just two words!
Dream on!
When Ning Sheng and Lu He arrived at South Peace Town, they did not see Lu Chuyao.
¡°Lu He, pack your things. We¡¯re going home.¡±
¡°Alright, Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu He nodded.
Meanwhile, in China.
In the Jiang family¡¯s conference room.
¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked.
The people below looked at each other, but no one spoke.
¡°Everyone has received so many benefits from my Jiang Corporation. So far, I¡¯ve asked you to give me a n to alleviate this crisis. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Jiang Shangyan was much more dispirited than before.
Until now, he did not know what had happened.
Why did Ning Sheng suddenly attack the entire Jiang family, and why did he act so brazenly?
He didn¡¯t care about controlling the situation in the capital at all. The current situation was already very obvious.
The Jiang family was going to lose.
¡°Director Jiang, you also know that we are already at the end of our rope. There was no other way, and Xiyao was her backing. We¡¡± What could he do?
Who would have thought that Ning Sheng would be so reckless?
Jiang Shangyan¡¯s expression was not very good.
After the meeting, he returned to his office and saw Jiang Yina sitting on the sofa.
¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked impatiently.
¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t want to see me now, but don¡¯t you want to know why Ning Sheng is targeting the Jiang family? Previously, at the state banquet, I spoke ill of Lu Chuyao against Ning Sheng and angered him.¡±
Jiang Yina looked haggard.
She had underestimated Ning Sheng.
Moreover, she had underestimated Ning Sheng¡¯s position in Lu Chuyao¡¯s heart.
However, even so, he did not regret doing so.
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to find trouble with Ning Sheng?¡± Jiang Shangyan really didn¡¯t know what to say to his sister. He even felt that Jiang Yina had be less intelligent ever since she met Ning Sheng.
¡°Didn¡¯t you see it too, brother?¡±
¡°What??¡±
¡°Brother likes Ning Sheng too, right? Ning Sheng is very smart. She attracted Lu Chuyao and you, right?¡± She could tell that her brother admired Ning Sheng a lot, so he hadpassion for Ning Sheng when it came to the research institute.
[What nonsense are you talking about??]
¡°If the Jiang family is really gone, won¡¯t you care? Grandpa, you wanted to make the Jiang family the number one family in the capital, but now all your efforts have failed, right?¡± Jiang Yina smiled, looking a little pessimistic.
What exactly are you trying to say?¡±
Jiang Shangyan didn¡¯t want to listen to Jiang Yina now.
Ever since thest incident, Jiang Yina felt like half of her soul had dissipated after Ning Sheng made her like this. She didn¡¯t feel too good, and now she was saying these words again.
¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you going to do anything? After all, under Lu Chuyao s protection, Ning Sheng has already turned our Jiang family into this state. Aren¡¯t you going to find someone to help?¡± Jiang Yina asked Jiang Shangyan. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked.
¡°Brother, don¡¯t you know how Grandpa got to this position and how he became the Jiang Family of the new Four Great Families?¡± Jiang Yina sneered.
It had alreadye to this point, yet he still wasn¡¯t prepared to find someone to solve it?
Jiang Shangyan¡¯s expression was not very good. His grandfather had already retired.
He also hoped that everyone could forget about what happened before, but Jiang Yina suddenly said it today. Jiang Shangyan looked at his sister¡¯s dispirited look and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.
If he let his grandfather invite those people, the capital would definitely be in turmoil.
¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s better to let our Jiang family go bankrupt? Or is it better to let the entire capital fall into chaos?¡± Jiang Yina asked with a smile. This smile was really a little scary.
The Jiang family went bankrupt.
Or could it be¡The capital was in chaos.
¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Grandfather.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. ¡°Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother.¡± Jiang Yina nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything. As long as you work hard.¡±
After that, he just wanted to see how Ning Sheng would die.
Since Ning Sheng was the one who stirred up this mess, he did not mind making it a little more chaotic..
Chapter 429 - 429: Slapping the Face, I’ll Do It Myself
Chapter 429 - 429: pping the Face, I¡¯ll Do It Myself
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What did you say?¡±
For the first time, Su Juanchen felt that he had misheard.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng wasn¡¯t hypnotized,¡± Cao Ying said expressionlessly.
Su Juanchen waved his hand lightly.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng drugged Sylvia. It¡¯s an aphrodisiac.¡±
Cao Ying said.
Su Juanchen was stunned for a moment beforeughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t know before. I always thought she was a very cute little girl. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so cute when she¡¯s angry.¡±
Cao Ying was speechless.
He really didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment.
Sylvia was the only female leader of the Underground Alliance. Her current behavior was known by many people, and her reputation was not good. If she continued to be the leader, many people would definitely talk about it.
If it wasn¡¯t done properly, the losses would still be quite huge.
¡°Shadow, pass it down. Sylvia is no longer the leader of the Underground Alliance.¡±
¡ö¡öBut this is very difficult for us. After all, Lu Chuyao is in Continent M now. If we make any big moves and one of the alliances goes wrong¡ Have you thought about the consequences?¡±
Consequences?
¡°Ying, Lu Chuyao has nothing to do with us. In my opinion, Sylvia has gone too far. She even used some extreme methods to hypnotize Ning Sheng.¡± Su Juanchen¡¯s expression was indifferent.
Cao Ying did not know.
He did not understand.
When Sylvia hypnotized her, she used extremely extreme methods. If Ning Sheng couldn¡¯t make it, she would be a mentally retarded child. Moreover, it would no longer be lethal.
Even if he said it nicely at the beginning, he had the intention of ruining her.
How could such a woman stay?
¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. What should we do with Sylvia?¡±
¡°Suit yourself,¡± Su Juanchen asked lightly. ¡°Find someone else to rece him. If she wanted to take away the forces under her, then so be it. I don¡¯t care.¡±
After all, he should leave some way out for the people in the past.
¡°I understand.¡± Cao Ying nodded.
Under the leadership of Lord Juan, there was basically no disagreement in the underground alliance. He wondered if Sylvia could take someone else away. But when Cao Ying saw Lord Juan¡¯s expression, he felt that everything was within his calctions.
Perhaps he wanted Sylvia to leave the Underground Alliance from the beginning?
He felt that he was overthinking things.
He was thinking too much.
After Cao Ying left, Su Juanchen looked at the chess set on the table.
It seemed that Ning Sheng was preparing to go back. Master Lu Chuyao, you shoulde with me, right?
If that was the case, he should be back, right?
He moved his chess position and smiled.
Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao went back to the capital together.
When Lu Zhuan and Lu Cheng came over to pick her up, they were a little embarrassed.
Ahem. Lu Cheng was a little embarrassed.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Zhuan was puzzled. ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±
¡°Shut your mouth, straight man,¡± Lu Cheng sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Miss
Ning Sheng is asleep? If you wake Miss Ning Sheng up, you can go to Continent
F and continue staying there. Disgraceful in the capital.¡±
Prodigal!
Lu Zhuan was speechless. Recently, she felt that she had been despised.
Ning Sheng was indeed asleep.
Because of the hypnosis, she fell asleep the moment she boarded the ne. And he didn¡¯t wake up. Lu Chuyao thought that she was too tired and did not think too much about it. He carried her into the car.
¡°Lu He, is there something that you haven¡¯t told me?¡±
Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng in his arms.
Lu He deliberated, not knowing what to say.
At this moment, Miss Ning Sheng fell asleep.
¡°We met a woman. She had a little conflict with Miss Ning Sheng. However she can¡¯t beat Miss Ning Sheng. It¡¯s said that she¡¯s Sylvia from the Underground Alliance. That¡¯s her name.¡± Lu He said.
Finally, he said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng said that she solved it herself and didn¡¯t n to tell He.¡± But¡ He had to tell her!
After all, they were Master Yao¡¯s people!
Sylvia?¡± Lu Chuyao felt that the name was familiar.
At this moment, Lu Zhuan raised his hand slightly.
¡°Master Yao, Sylvia has been in our Continent F¡¯s training camp before. She¡¯s a typical western exquisite woman. Back then, she suffered a lot of grievances, and she even said that she liked you. I will definitely conquer you.¡± Lu Zhuan¡¯ said.
It was necessary as a reminder.
Looking at Master Yao¡¯s appearance, he had probably forgotten about this matter long ago.
¡°So, she looked for Ning Sheng because of me?¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Yes,¡± Lu He said.
¡°What happened in the end?¡±
Lu He exined the general situation. In order to prevent Master Yao from worrying, she talked about how Miss Ning Sheng had tortured the other party.
Seeing that Master Yao¡¯s expression was much better, he was relieved.
In just an instant¡
Lu Chuyao suddenly remembered. ¡°You said you were outside?¡±
Lu He nodded.
¡°Sylvia is the woman who is good at hypnotism, right? He hypnotized many of our people and made them kill each other? If I remember correctly, it¡¯s that person, right?¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng. His little wife seemed to be sleeping soundly.
¡°Lu Zhuan, turn around.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly said.
Lu He, contact Mu Xianchu and ask him toe to the Medical Research Institute.¡±
Lu He immediately agreed.
When she took out her phone, it trembled.
It was two in the morning.
She felt that she would be scolded to death by Mu Xianchu, but she had no choice. Master Yao ordered.
After the call, Lu He¡¯s expression was clearly not good. After all, Mu Xianchu was famous for disturbing his sleep. She was very angry when she woke up.
¡°Master Yao, are you worried that something is wrong with Miss Ning Sheng?¡±
Lu He asked.
When he confronted Sylvia, he did not think that there was anything wrong with Miss Ning Sheng. He just looked a little weak. He thought it was the wound. Now that he thought about it, something was really wrong.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t answer, but his expression said it all.
Three in the morning, at the Medical Research Institute.
Mu Xianchu stood in the cold wind in his thin clothes. His expression calmed down a little when he saw Lu Chuyao and the others. However, when he saw Lu He, he wanted to beat him up.
¡°Thank you, Young Master Mu!¡± Lu He spoke first.
But, Young Marshal Mu, why didn¡¯t you wait for someone inside?¡±
Mu Xianchu¡¯s hair was messed up by the wind.
¡°Lu Xiaohe, I have to thank you for this. He woke me up from the bed. I was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up and fight with Master Yao. So, I¡¯ll take a breather to calm myself down.¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly.
It was obvious that he had woken up, but he still felt resentful.
¡°You¡¯re really a good doctor who serves the people!¡±
Get lost,¡± Mu Xianchu sneered.
He followed Lu Chuyao to the infirmary after he was done cursing. Then, he looked at Ning Sheng who was sleeping soundly and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t need any equipment to tell that Ning Sheng is asleep. Why did you ask me toe over?¡±
He didn¡¯t understand.
However, when he thought of this guy¡¯s obsession to protect his wife, he suddenly became calm..
Chapter 430 - 430: The Most Beautiful King Duck
Chapter 430 - 430: The Most Beautiful King Duck
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°She was hypnotized before.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Mu Xianchu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You mean she might not know you in her current situation? Is that so?¡± After all, people who were hypnotized would more or less lose some of their memories.
It all depended on what the hypnotist did.
¡°judging from her condition, she seems alright. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s unconscious now, so I¡¯m a little worried. Moreover, she had been emotionally unstable recently. I wanted to let Yanyi check it, but she epted a mission and went elsewhere.¡±
¡°So I¡¯m just a backup?¡± Mu Xianchu was confused.
Since it¡¯s a backup, why did you call me out from afar?
Master Yao, aren¡¯t you a little too much?
¡°I¡¯ll check on her.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
By the time all the checkups were over, it was already past five o¡¯clock. Mu Xianchu¡¯s drowsiness had long disappeared. She was still reading the information in her hands.
¡°Master Yao, I personally think that you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±
Mu Xianchu looked at the information in his hands.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°Ning Sheng¡¯s condition¡¡± Mu Xianchu hesitated. ¡°Not bad!¡±
¡°All the indicators of her body are up to standard, except for the wound on her hand and the wound marks left behind in Fallen Street. There¡¯s basically no big problem.¡± Mu Xianchu seemed to have thought of something. You said that her mood swings might be due to her mood swings.
¡°Is she in a bad mood?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°How would I know?¡± Mu Xianchu shrugged.
¡°That means you¡¯re done for.¡±
Mu Xianchu was speechless. A doctor does not treat himself, and a doctor does
not save himself.
¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t you think Ning Sheng is under a lot of pressure? The Research Institute of Physics and the Gu Corporation. After going to Continent M, he finally managed to make some progress for the Physics Research Institute. In the end, he was targeted by J.C. Organization, the Underground Alliance, and the European King Financial Group.¡± Although Mu Xianchu was in the capital, he knew quite a lot.
Ning Sheng¡
She was a girl who was watched and subdued by everyone.
Perhaps it was because his parents were too famous.
Or perhaps, it was because he was too outstanding.
All in all, it was not an easy task.
¡°Master Yao, the problem with her mentality might be pressure, or it might be something else. Pay more attention to her. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any medicine that can ease her mood without side effectster. Remember to arrange it for her.¡± Mu Xianchu yawned.
She was a little sleepy.
Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± He wanted to leave the Medical Research Institute. After all, he had pulled an all-nighter for three days and three nights to get the information that Yan Yi had thrown back. He was almost crippled. She finally went back to catch up on sleep, but Lu He woke her up with a phone call. She couldn¡¯t lose her temper.
¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°What now?¡± Mu Xianchu turned around. ¡°Master Yao?¡±
Although the fox was cunning, it couldn¡¯t take such torture!
¡°You and my sister are living together??¡± When Lu Chuyao asked this question, his expression was extremely calm. But Mu Xianchu could sense that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good.
Lu Jiujiu had indeed been staying at his ce recently.
However, the two of them did not act out of line. Even though they were officially dating. However, the two of them had been busy recently and could not even eat together, let alone think about things that were not suitable for children.
Mu Xianchu was speechless. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she always stay with me?¡±
¡°You guys are dating?¡±
Mu Xianchu nodded nkly.
Today, Master Yao was especially gossipy, extremely gossipy.
¡°Old man, how shameless.¡±
Lu Chuyao said coldly, gesturing for the other party to get lost.
Mu Xianchu was speechless.
Previously, when Master Yao looked at him, he was still somewhat friendly. However, after he found out that he was interested in Lu Jiujiu, his 30% friendliness turned into a negative 30%, and he felt like he was a toad eating swan meat.
When?
When did this happen? Did he end up with the same treatment as Ji Chen?
It was also absolute.
¡°Master Yao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a beast. But I won¡¯t do anything to her before she¡¯s 20. After all, I don¡¯t have much energy because of you recently,¡± Mu Xianchu waved his hand.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Early in the morning, Ning Sheng woke up to find herself in an unknown ce.
She was so tired yesterday that she forgot the time when she slept.
¡°Good morning, youngdy.¡±
Ning Sheng looked up and saw Lu Chuyao sitting by the window. A ray of sunlight shone on the side of his face, making him look extremely handsome and beautiful. He did not realize it and only looked at Ning Sheng indifferently with a doting smile on his face.
She looked a little sleepy.
¡°Good morning, Duck King.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Puff.
-Why are you greeting me in such a tone so early in the morning?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly. ¡°I look very¡ Do you look like you¡¯re here to receive guests?¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
¡°Your current appearance ispletely the standard for receiving customers.¡± Ning Sheng pointed in Lu Chuyao¡¯s direction. ¡°If you have a red rose on your lips, you must be the most beautiful duck king.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Should he leave the Group chats?
Ning Sheng must have slept like a fool? You¡¯re talking nonsense!
What did a beautiful woman have to do with a man like him?
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll serve Miss Ning Sheng today.¡± Lu Chuyao slowly stood up from the sofa and asked, ¡°Where do you want me to serve you? Above? or¡
Below?¡±
When Ning Sheng heard this, she pretended to be calm.
¡°No need, cough cough.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°You¡¯re still being reserved when you let the most beautiful duck king serve you?¡± He walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Sheng, haven¡¯t you always been straightforward? Why are you blushing all of a sudden?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±
¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said such things to you. Master Yao, wake up. Let¡¯smunicate normally.¡± She was always defeated by Lu Chuyao¡¯s shamelessness.
Damn, it¡¯s my fault!
After all, not everyone could be shameless.
¡°Then let¡¯s discuss serious matters. How did you survive being hypnotized by Sylvia?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression turned slightly serious. ¡°I remember that the woman is not easy to deal with.¡±
¡°Do you really know that woman?¡±
¡°In your heart, do you think she¡¯s good-looking?¡±
Ning Sheng continued to ask.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression was indifferent.
Do you know that you¡¯re going off topic? Young girl!
¡°Ugly freak.¡± Lu Chuyaomented.
¡°She likes you, so she¡¯s targeting me.¡± Ning Sheng spread his hands. Moreover, he had a purpose the moment they met. ¡°However, her hypnosis skills are really not that good.¡±
Lu Chuyao was stunned.
Previously, Lu Zhuan had been hypnotized, but Ning Sheng waspletely fine?
Chapter 431 - 431: Never Reason With A Woman
Chapter 431: Never Reason With A Woman
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°So, you drugged her.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I thought it was Marisol.¡±
In the end, she was overthinking.
That wasn¡¯t Melisol.
Lu Xiaohe also had a lot of things in her hands. She was no longer that delicate child.
¡°Get up and go home.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Where is this?¡±
¡°Medical Research Institute.¡±
¡°What are we doing here? Are you sick?¡±
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t tell if Ning Sheng was a natural idiot or not.
¡°You¡¯re 100% sensitive to other people¡¯s matters. Why don¡¯t you care about your own matters at all? Are you not going to tell me about Sylvia hypnotizing you if I don¡¯t ask you?¡± Lu Chuyao looked down at Ning Sheng like he was lecturing a child.
Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°Did you tell me?¡±
Ning Sheng still shook her head.
¡°Say something.¡±
¡°What I¡¯m thinking is that I have another love rival. But I¡¯m not going to tell you that I did something to her.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Besides, I originally wanted to ask you what¡¯s going on. After all, Sylvia came to me because of you. In the end, why are you the one being fierce to me?¡± Where did this King Ducke from? The service is so bad!
He even had a little temper!
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
In conclusion, never reason with a woman.
When he returned to Xinjing Vi, he found an unexpected guest.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Ning Sheng was surprised to see Gu Youshen.
Gu Youshen was dressed very conservatively. He even had a cap and a mask beside him. When he saw Ning Sheng, he smiled. ¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to look for her.
Gu Youshen looked a little excited. This was the first time Ning Sheng had taken the initiative to call him uncle in front of Lu Chuyao.
¡°I know you just came back from Continent M, but you might need to go to the Gu Corporation. My schedule is quite busy. Second Brother has been recruiting recently, so I didn¡¯t notice it. I was careless.¡± Gu Youshen was very sorry.
He did not guard it for Ning Sheng.
Gu Zuoqing had always been working in the dark.
He had never trusted Ning Sheng, nor did he acknowledge Ning Sheng as his sessor.
However, he had too many activities and had to film, so he didn¡¯t notice.
¡°It¡¯s okay. If you can¡¯t keep him, then so be it.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand.
¡°There¡¯s still a week before the Gu Corporation¡¯s election,¡± Gu Youshen said. ¡°Can you attend then?¡± He nced at Lu Chuyao and felt that he was not used to Third Young Master Lu¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng.
After all, Lu Chuyao was her husband.
But at the same time, it was as if he had be a father.
Ning Sheng looked at Gu Youshen. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be sessful when the timees. The standard sessor of the Gu family is my father. It has nothing to do with the second master of the Gu family. If he wants to bring people to invest in the Jiang family, then I won¡¯t show mercy!¡±
¡°It¡¯s best if you think that way.¡± Gu Youshen said.
Lu Chuyao looked at Gu Youshen and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you want to stay for a meal?¡±
It was quite smooth.
¡°No, thanks. I brought something for Shengsheng.¡± Gu Youshen came alone. As it was Lu Chuyao¡¯s territory, his manager was still in the nanny van. He was especially good at dealing with people and would not make things difficult for others.
There was a lot of food on the side, and there were still some useful ones.
¡°Oh right, Shengsheng. Second Master doesn¡¯t know about you and Master Yao. It¡¯s because of Lu Chuyao. He only knows that Xiyao and the Underground Alliance are on your side,¡± Gu Youshen said. ¡°But his instincts told him that they¡¯re up to something or that they respect Big Brother. He never thought about you.¡±
Ning Sheng was stunned.
Lu Chuyao was on her side, so Movie King Gu probably knew about it.
However, she had never told Movie King Gu about the Underground Alliance. Why was he so sure that it wasn¡¯t because of the Underground Alliance or his father, but because of himself?
¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re very outstanding. Therefore, equally outstanding people will alsoe to you.¡± Gu Youshen put on his hat and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be attending that day too. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll prepare well.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Master Yao, this is a matter of the Gu family. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.¡± Gu Youshen said.
Because Ning Sheng believed in Lu Chuyao, and so did he.
However, it was not suitable to attend such an asion.
It would make those old fellows in the Gu n think too much, so he did not want Ning Sheng to be put in a difficult position. She also did not want the Gu family to underestimate Ning Sheng¡¯s ability because of the mysterious Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao understood.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I believe in Shengsheng¡¯s abilities too.¡± He nodded slightly.
Naturally, he understood Movie King Gu¡¯s worries.
Movie King Gu nodded. He had said everything that needed to be said and left Xinjing Manor.
Lu Chuyao smiled.
¡°I can tell that only this Movie King Gu of the Gu family treats you meticulously.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
Thest time Lu Chuyao said this, he was a little jealous.
However, this time, he was indeed calling him uncle from his own perspective.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s not easy for Movie King Gu either. He was adopted. He definitely didn¡¯t rely on the Gu family¡¯s ability to stay in the entertainment industry for so many years. The second master of the Gu family must have suppressed Movie King Gu.¡± Lu Chuyao continued.
¡°So what if she¡¯s adopted? Those with bloodlines did not do anything good. To me, protecting the Gu family is protecting the assets left behind by my parents.¡±
She looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°Since Second Old Master Gu wants to split up, let¡¯s show him that Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter is not a gentle character.¡±
Lu Chuyao was satisfied. ¡°My Shengsheng. Not bad. She¡¯s very lethal.¡±
¡°I¡¯m wondering if the Second Master of the Gu family hasmunicated with the Jiang family?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly thought of something. ¡°Back then, he did so many things to the Jiang family. Did Second Old Master Gu join forces with the Jiang family?¡±
Ning Sheng hated the Jiang family from the bottom of her heart.
Even if he lost too much, the Jiang family would be forced out of the core circle of the top families in Beijing. If Jiang Yina knew about it, how could the rest of the Jiang family not know?
They definitely knew.
Such a clown was simply not presentable!
Lu Chuyao looked at Ning Sheng indifferently.
At the beginning, he was a slug, but now, he was taking every step carefully and was extremely smart to think of everything. His Shengsheng was growing step by step.
¡°Shengsheng, do you need help?¡± Lu Chuyao asked casually.
¡°No need. Just give me Lu He.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
¡°You seem to like this child of mine,¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. She wasn¡¯t jealous, she just felt that Ning Sheng liked Lu He a lot.
¡°Because I think he¡¯s very simr to our Ning Mumu in certain aspects. However, Lu Xiaohe is obedient and not as arrogant and unreasonable as
Mumu..¡±
Chapter 432 - 432: The Capital Is in Turmoil
Chapter 432: The Capital Is in Turmoil
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
So, she treated Lu Xiaohe differently?
It was understandable.
On the second day after Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng returned, they heard news about the Jiang family. The Jiang family was like a cornered beast now. It was useless to find all the connections in all aspects. No one was willing to help at all.
After all, no one dared to go against Xi Yao.
The Jiang family¡¯s vi was not peaceful either.
Old Master Jiang was also invited out, looking as if he was disappointed that he had not lived up to his expectations.
¡°What exactly are you guys trying to do?¡± Elder Jiang asked.
¡°Grandpa, we have no other choice now.¡± Jiang Shangyan said. ¡°Xiyao supported the Gu family and Ning Sheng. Our Jiang family has been suppressed and forced to retreat. That¡¯s why I came to trouble you.¡±
Because only Grandpa knew about Lu Chuyao¡¯s shorings.
He also knew how to make the Gu Corporation continue to decline.
After all, it was his grandfather who did it.
It would make the Gu Corporation decline and use it to rise to power.
The Gu family was excluded from the four great families, and the Jiang family became the new four great families. After so many years of roaming the capital¡¯s top circles with ease, he never expected to meet Ning Sheng.
They were struck speechless.
¡°Why did Xiyao attack us?¡± Elder Jiang asked.
Before Jiang Shangyan could speak, Jiang Yina said, ¡°Grandfather, Xiyao¡¯s Lu Chuyao is Ning Sheng¡¯s man. Ning Sheng is the eldest daughter of the Gu family. She¡¯s here to take revenge on us. Therefore, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death.¡±
¡°Little girl, what can you do??¡±
Elder Jiang was a man who had seen great storms and waves, so he did not fancy Ning Sheng at all.
¡°Grandfather, Ning Sheng isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Jiang Shangyan shook his head.
Previously, he had also underestimated Ning Sheng.
However, he had paid a heavy price for his contempt. Ning Sheng was no ordinary little girl. She knew her own strength and abilities, and she was very smart to use them.
Especially the Jiang family.
¡°The second master of the Gu family said that he would leave the center of the Gu family¡¯s power at the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders ¡®meeting. Grandpa, this is an opportunity for us.¡± Jiang Shangyan said.
¡°What do you want me to do?¡±
¡°Just like how Grandpa treated the Gu Corporation back then, it¡¯ll be fine if you target them the same way this time. Besides, we shouldn¡¯t rx too much on Lu Chuyao¡¯s side. As long as Ning Sheng doesn¡¯t have any backup, I¡¯ll have enough confidence to solve the Jiang family¡¯s current predicament and make the Gu family a part of the Jiang family.¡±
Elder Jiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.
¡°Shang Yan, have you thought it through? If we target that person from the Lu family like this, it won¡¯t be a good thing for us.¡± Old Master Jiang was no longer as frivolous as before. He was still a little worried about his grandson¡¯s suggestion.
After all, he couldn¡¯t destroy his hundred-year-old foundation in his own hands.
¡°Grandpa, do you know? We have no way out.¡± Jiang Yina said.
Why were they still cowering at this time?
What was he thinking?
The Jiang family was going to go bankrupt!
¡°I heard from your brother that you provoked that little girl from the Gu family, right?¡±
Jiang Yina was getting impatient.
¡°Grandpa, do you think I¡¯ve endured enough humiliation? Can¡¯t I do anything to Ning Sheng? We¡¯ve been suppressed by the Gu family for many years. Now that all the capable people in the Gu family are gone, do we still have to continue to be so humble to the Gu family?¡± Jiang Yina asked.
Second Master Gu and Movie King Gu were not considered members of the Gu family at all, so they did not care much.
However, Ning Sheng was the legitimate eldest daughter of the Gu family. Should the Jiang family retreat when they met such a person?
Why?
¡°Yina, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±
Jiang Shangyan disagreed. His sister was very resistant to Ning Sheng.
¡°Get ready. Looks like I should sell my old bones. Yina,¡± Old Master Jiang looked at Jiang Yina and said. ¡°If you put your mind on serious matters, we¡¯ll be even happier.¡±
It was not that he felt inferior, but he really felt that his child was not as good as the child from the Gu family.
She could easily destroy her two grandsons and the Jiang family.
It had to be said that she was Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter with such boldness.
Jiang Yina was delighted to hear her grandfather¡¯s tone soften.
¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Jiang Shangyan also nodded.
The Jiang Family began to make their final counterattack.
For a moment, the original peace in the capital was broken again.
The Jiang family said that Lu Chuyao was behind the eldest daughter of the Gu family. Moreover, Lu Chuyao did this to make the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute under Lu Chuyao¡¯s banner. Therefore, this matter was widely spread in Beijing.
Basically, every time he came out of a gathering, people would hear about it.
Especially Ji Chen.
Because of his managementpany, he had been working hard to socialize. In the end, the recent topic was Sister Sheng and Master Yao.
For a moment, Ji Chen was annoyed.
¡°Hey, have you heard? Master Yao did something to Ning Sheng for the Gu family¡¯s assets. It makes sense. If he didn¡¯t really have any ulterior motives, Master Yao wouldn¡¯t have gone to a very small ce. He wouldn¡¯t have nned it beforehand. What else could it be?¡±
¡°Yeah, I noticed it before.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yao say that he had a wife from a small ce? Now he understood that it was not an ugly duckling from a small ce. It was originally a white swan. It¡¯s strange that I was used by Master Yao. I don¡¯t know how I feel.¡±
Ji Chen, who was standing by the side, couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he heard this group of people rambling on.
¡°Is there something wrong with your brains or is there sh * t in your brains?¡± Ji Chen said coldly.
Everyone was speechless.
Why was Young Master Ji so angry?
Could it be that he liked Ning Sheng? Did he want to snatch her away from Master Yao?
¡°It¡¯s obvious that this is fake. You bunch of fools are still eating so enthusiastically.¡± Ji Chen picked up his own clothes and looked at the person who had started the gathering. ¡°Don¡¯t invite me to this stupid gathering again. I don¡¯t want to see these stupid people.¡±
After saying that, he left in shock.
Originator: I wonder if Young Master Ji and Master Yao have a good rtionship?¡±
Everyone: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Master Yao cklisted Jichen? We thought that Young Master Ji also hated Master Yao.¡±
Initiator:
Young Master Ji was not wrong at all.
A bunch of fools.
No one knew what was going on in his mind.
In the capital, other than the Jiang family who was not afraid of death, who else dared to go against Master Yao?
Besides, how could Jichen bear a grudge against Master Yao? Even Chenguang Entertainment was started by Master Yao.
These idiots don¡¯t know anything.
She didn¡¯t know Master Yao¡¯s background or Jichen¡¯s.
How bad could a person who could y with Master Yao be!
Because of this group of people, his connections were cut off.. F * ck!
Chapter 433 - 433:1 Know, But I Don’t Care
Chapter 433:1 Know, But I Don¡¯t Care
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Sister Sheng, Master Yao¡Where are you?¡±
Ji Chen hurriedly ran to Xinjing Vi. This was his first time here.
Ever since he offended Sister Sheng and was cklisted by Master Yao, he was really furious this time.
Nmg Sheng had just finished making a drink when he saw Ji Chen¡¯s angry expression. ¡°Young Master Ji?¡± He asked, puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? He was beaten out?¡±
Ji Chen was stunned when he saw Ning Sheng¡¯s leisurely manner.
¡°Sister Sheng, are you still so rxed at a time like this? Ah, do you not know what happened in the capital?¡±
Ji Chen suddenly did not dare to speak.
If Ning Sheng didn¡¯t know and he came over to tell her, it would be over.
Why not tell Master Yao how to solve this problem?
In his heart, Ji Chen could not disturb Ning Sheng no matter what. The consequences were too unbearable.
¡°What should I know? Do you want some tea?¡± Ning Sheng still looked rxed.
Jichen was speechless.
What should he say?
Don¡¯t you know what happened in Beijing recently?¡± Ji Chen asked.
¡°Are you talking about me and Master Yao?¡± Ning Sheng poured him a cup of
tea and asked. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Ji Chen:¡±????¡±
What was going on?
Why? So this was between Ning Sheng and Master Yao. Why was she so angry, but Sister Sheng didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all?
Why did he look so calm?
And he was so Buddhist? This matter had nothing to do with her, right?
¡°You don¡¯t take it to heart?¡± Ji Chen asked.
To be honest, this tea was quite delicious.
¡°Why should I take it to heart? What they said isn¡¯t true. If they like it, let them say it. You didn¡¯t get into a fight with someone, did you?¡± Ning Sheng asked when he recalled Ji Chen¡¯s appearance when he came in. ¡°Because of those useless words?¡±
[If I knew you didn¡¯t take it seriously, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it so seriously.]
Who knew that this sister didn¡¯t care about this at all!
¡°Master Yao doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Ji Chen asked.
Ning Sheng thought about it and shook his head.
Jichen was speechless. Is it because the emperor is not anxious and the eunuch is anxious?
I don¡¯t know.¡± Ning Sheng continued.
[Aren¡¯t you guys concerned about this at all?]
¡°I want to care too, but what¡¯s the use?¡± Ning Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Ji, you don¡¯t have to be angry next time. The discussion of ordinary people is nothing. The important thing is how to solve this problem.¡±
Why did Ji Chen hear murderous intent in her words?
¡°Sister Sheng, do you think this matter is targeted at you and Master Yao?¡± Ji Chen asked.
¡°This is just a small scene.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s probably the Jiang family¡¯s doing. They want me, the so-called heir of the Gu family, to have no foundation or connections at the shareholders ¡®meeting in the future.¡± After all, she had made it very clear that she was being used by Lu Chuyao.
He didn¡¯t know who gave him the courage to nder Master Yao.
¡°Sister Sheng, don¡¯t you mind? If you care, I¡¯ll rify it for you. After all, this matter doesn¡¯t have a good impact on you.¡± Ji Chen was worried that Ning Sheng would be talked about. After all, he was there and she was Master Yao¡¯s sweetheart.
¡°No need. Your method is only treating the symptoms and not the root cause.
It¡¯s useless.¡±
Ning Sheng waved his hand.
Obviously, he did not take this small matter to heart.
¡°So you want to attack the Jiang family?¡± Ji Chen asked.
Why did it feel like this was something that only Master Yao would do?
¡°Haven¡¯t I already made a move against the Jiang family?¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Wasn¡¯t that enough to exin everything?
Jichen was speechless.
At this moment, he really had nothing to say.
¡°Young Master Ji, don¡¯t worry about this. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But I hope you
can keep an eye out for something for me.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly.
¡°Go ahead.¡±
He had a feeling that he would be released from the cklist this time.
Happy!
Before the news about the Gu family¡¯s eldest daughter, Ning Sheng, and the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master spread, there was already a new scandal.
It was about Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s mother had been raped before, so Lu Chuyao might not be a member of the Lu family.
Everyone was shocked by the news.
Compared to what had happened before, this matter was even more impactful.
Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family, so he used Ning Sheng to get the Gu family.
For a moment, everyone was discussing this matter.
Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng, these two names became the topic of discussion in the capital.
¡°What lunatic? Are you crazy?¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s temper red up.
¡°Isn¡¯t this a personal attack? He actually said that Cousin isn¡¯t from the Lu family.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was ying games when she heard the news. Her expression changed. What weirdo?
Was there something wrong with his brain?
No one knew who his cousin¡¯s mother was. This was the most serious and confidential matter in the Lu family. When his uncle passed away, his cousin¡¯s mother also disappeared. No one knew if she had passed away or disappeared, but it was definitely not like the rumors!
How could Lu Chuyao not be a member of the Lu family?
Which heartless person said this?
There was no research!
The rumors were getting more and more ridiculous.
At this moment, the Jiang family should be the happiest.
¡°When will theye back?¡± Elder Jiang asked.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I¡¯ve already asked the most capable person in the
Jiang family to deal with it. I¡¯ll bring those two back soon.¡±
¡°That¡¯S good. We have to prepare well after what we did to Lu Chuyao. Lu
Chuyao doesn¡¯t want the Lu family, but he still has Xiyao,¡± Old Master Jiang said. ¡°So we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Jiang Shangyan said.
This time, there was only one chance to make both Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng fail.
Jiang Shangyan thought of that bright, alluring face that was enough to topple cities. For a moment, he actually felt a little pity.
If only Ning Sheng did not rely on Lu Chuyao and the Lu family but the Jiang family.
This was the only way he wouldn¡¯t feel so disappointed.
At this moment, in the headquarters of Xiyao Capital.
Lin Shang had also heard about this scandal.
¡°Can you repeat what you were about to say?¡± Lin Shang seemed to have misheard.
The assistant had no choice but to repeat himself.
Lin Shang was speechless. F * ck him, is there something wrong with him? Our Master Yao is not that kind of person. Find out who spread the rumors. Our Master Yao and Sister Sheng are being insulted just like that? Or by these idiots?¡±
After saying that, he picked up his phone and called Master Yao.
As soon as she dialed the number, he stood up. ¡°Postpend the meeting. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±
Why don¡¯t we get Lu Qi and Lu Cheng to blow up those people who said Master Yao and Sister Sheng?
Things happened day by day!
Chapter 434 - 434: Calm Down, Okay?
Chapter 434: Calm Down, Okay?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Master Yao, have you not been online recently? What happened? Haven¡¯t you noticed that so many people are ndering you and Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lin Shang was prepared to look for Lu Qi after this call. He wanted to see who was gossiping behind his back.
She didn¡¯t even want to consider Xiyao¡¯s tactful way of going to court. She just wanted to use violence to deal with violence.
Lin Shang was worried to death.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s calm voice was heard.
¡°Master Yao, everyone in Beijing is talking about you. Don¡¯t you know? Miss Ning Sheng was also badly ndered. Do you have any instructions? Tell me, 1¡¯11 arrange it immediately!¡± Lin Shang had already nned out how to let those people know the dangers of society.
Sometimes, there was a price to pay for speaking.
Especially those who relied on their mouths to spout nonsense.
¡°Lin Shang, have you been boredtely?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
¡°Huh?¡±
I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just stabilize thepany.
Lu Chuyao said lightly and hung up.
It was as if he did not take this matter to heart.
Lin Shang looked at his phone, not knowing what to say.
So Master Yao didn¡¯t care about this at all? Why didn¡¯t he care?
Didn¡¯t they kill each other before? He suddenly knew what kindness was?
He was already prepared, but Master Yao didn¡¯t do anything?
Forget it. Since Master Yao did not take it to heart, then he had nothing to say.
Let¡¯s go back to thepany.
At this moment, Lu Chuyao and Ning Sheng were very indifferent in Xinjing
Manor.
He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯sments at all.
It was as if this matter had never happened and had no effect on them at all!
A person suddenly ran in from outside the vi, cursing.
¡°Cousin, Sister-inw, do you know that you¡¯ve been scolded?¡±
Lu Jiujiu held her keyboard in her hand and ran in angrily.
¡°1 know. Many people have told me today.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
She looked quite calm and did not take this matter to heart.
¡°Then why are you still so calm? He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. My cousin has also been badly ndered.¡±
Ning Sheng looked up. ¡°Did you stay up all night against night?¡±
-That¡¯s not what we should be worrying about right now, alright?¡± Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve been in Beijing for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen my cousin being ndered. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t done anything for so long. What is he waiting for?¡±
Moreover, Sister-inw Ning Sheng did not seem worried at all. What was she thinking?
¡°What did you say about Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression changed.
Lu Jiujiu was stunned.
She had thought that Ning Sheng would want to know why she was scolded, but she did not expect that Ning Sheng did not care about why she was scolded. Instead, she was worried about her cousin. Fortunately, he had brought aputer.
He turned on theputer and handed it over.
Ning Sheng looked over.
Beijing gossip-
[Don¡¯t you know anything about Master Yao¡¯s melons? I¡¯ll analyze it now.] [Master Yao is from a rare top-notch aristocratic family in Beijing, and he¡¯s the kind that has his own abilities. However, there¡¯s one thing you don¡¯t know. His mother¡¯s name isn¡¯t in their family genealogy. Moreover, there were rumors that Master Yao wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic family. I heard that he was in some kind of industry. Moreover, he might not be a child of a top-notch aristocratic family, but someone with unknown origins.)
In conclusion, Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family and was not qualified to inherit the Lu family.
Ning Sheng held back his temper and looked at the gossip. His expression was not very good.
When he saw this, he suddenly remembered what Jiang Yina had saidst time, and his expression darkened.
She took out her phone and made a call.
¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled.
¡°I¡¯ll settle the ounts,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
She could only endure it if he called her silly and sweet.
But Lu Chuyao¡
Such fake news would not affect Lu Chuyao.
However, Lu Chuyao cared about his family the most.
His mother should not be insulted like this.
Old General Yan, who was in that isted ce, would also be unhappy that his daughter was being evaluated in such a way.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Lu Cheng, I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, please speak.¡± Lu Cheng immediately became serious when he heard her tone.
Previously, Miss Ning Sheng had been very polite to him, but today, she had used the word ¡®instruct¡¯ instead.
It meant that something big had happened.
¡°All rumors about Lu Chuyao have been deleted, no matter what software or tform it is.¡± Ning Sheng paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°If it¡¯s useless to delete it, the software will be hacked.¡±
Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°If there are any losses, I willpensate you, but you must not mention Lu Chuyao¡¯s mother¡¯s name, understand?¡±
¡°Understood!¡± Lu Cheng immediately understood.
It was just strange.
Why did Master Yao not care about his own matters and let Miss Ning Sheng handle it?
The order he had received before was to do nothing.
He sent a message to Master Yao to ask for instructions.
After all, if Master Yao had a n, he could not ruin it.
After a while, Master Yao replied, ¡°Do as she says.¡±
Lu Cheng was relieved.
¡°Ning Mumu. It¡¯s time for work.¡± Lu Cheng said.
¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Ning Mu raised his head unhappily.
When Lu Cheng heard this, he did not rush her.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s orders. Haven¡¯t you been paying attention to the movements in the capitaltely?
¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary student,¡± Ning Mu asked. ¡°Why do I have to pay so much attention?¡± This shouldn¡¯t be the scope of my concern, right?¡±
¡°If 1 say that your sister has been hacked, will you do anything?
Lu Cheng looked confident.
¡°Is there anything I can help with? Just tell me what to do.¡±
Lu Cheng smiled.
I still don¡¯t know what your weakness is.
¡ö¡öCan¡¯t Lu Chuyao handle this matter himself?¡± Ning Mu asked after a while. ¡°Master Yao didn¡¯t n to deal with it. It was Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s request.¡± Lu Cheng said.
Ning Mu¡¯s hand paused. ¡°It seems that my brother-inw really enjoys the feeling of being protected.¡±
Lu Cheng smiled but did not say anything.
He was just an extremely arrogant young man, but it was already considered good that he could ept Master Yao because of Miss Ning Sheng.
In less than half an hour, all the news about Lu Chuyao, including Ning Sheng, had disappeared. If he couldn¡¯t block all the news, the software would be hacked and couldn¡¯t be activated.
Lu Jiujiu looked at the webpage that she couldn¡¯t open and looked at Ning Sheng.
My Sister Sheng is awesome!
¡°However, by doing so, it will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, right?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°What¡¯s next is to get to the root of the problem.¡± Ning Sheng smiled..
Chapter 435 - 435: The Ruler of The Gu Corporation
Chapter 435: The Ruler of The Gu Corporation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Ning Sheng nced at her phone. Since everything was piled up, it was time for her to do something.
¡°Uncle, let¡¯s bring forward the shareholders ¡®meeting. The heir should be brought forward, right? All the senior executives of the Gu Corporation had to attend. If they can¡¯t attend, please tell them that there¡¯s no ce for them in the Gu Corporation in the future.¡± Ning Sheng said firmly.
This was the first time he had attended the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders
¡®meeting.
As the heir, he should have the right to do something, right?
¡°When?¡± Gu Youshen asked without hesitation.
¡°Tomorrow morning at ten o¡¯clock. Anyone who doesn¡¯t make it to the next round will be disqualified.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform him immediately. But, Shengsheng, why did you suddenly change your mind? Should we resolve this matter in advance?¡±
He felt that his niece was suppressing her anger.
He had always been on set and did not know about the rumors circting in the capital¡¯s circle.
¡°They should have already prepared how to deal with me, so it¡¯s better for me
to strike first.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
The best way to deal with an enemy was not to run away.
Instead, he took the initiative to attack!
¡°I¡¯m going to the production team to apply for leave now. I¡¯ll go back immediately,¡± Gu Youshen said gently.
When Ning Sheng heard this, she felt that it was too much trouble for Movie
King Gu. She said, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need. I can handle it myself.¡±
After all, he had been troubling Movie King Gu.
If Mr. Gu took a leave of absence because of her, it would definitely dy Mr.
Gu.
¡ö¡¯Shengsheng, how could I possibly leave you there alone?¡± Gu Youshen was elegant.
¡°You¡¯re the one I should be protecting the most. No matter when, no matter what you want to do, I will always be your strongest backing.¡± This was his promise to Ning Sheng.
That was because her big brother had made her outstanding.
No matter what, she had to consider her eldest brother¡¯s only daughter the
most.
¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Ning Sheng raised her head slightly.
Then, he hung up.
Coincidentally, Lu Chuyao walked in.
¡°Don¡¯t stay upte tonight,¡± she said when she saw Lu Jiujiu¡¯s expression.
¡°There¡¯s something I need you to do tomorrow.¡±
¡°Brother, are you sure?¡± Lu Jiujiu pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°Am I not someone else?¡±
What could he do if he was looking for him? He wanted to be an Inte hater? Hit the keyboard? He was very good at this.
However, his cousin had so many capable people under him, so he shouldn¡¯t need him, right?
¡°I¡¯m sure. Remember to dress up better tomorrow.¡±
Lu Chuyao nced at Lu Jiujiu. She looked exactly like an inte-addicted girl.
¡°If you¡¯re taking me on a blind date, then forget it. I haven¡¯t told you yet, have
I?¡± Lu Jiujiu was confused. ¡°I¡¯m with Mu Xianchu now.
¡°Brat, I don¡¯t have time to care about your hobbies. The person you like has nothing to do with me.¡± Lu Chuyao sounded a little serious at the end of his sentence. ¡°But you have to go out with me tomorrow morning.
Lu Jiujiu nodded in confusion.
Did this mean that she would not object to her and Brother Mu?
Why did she feel that her cousin was a little too reasonable this time? Perhaps, it was probably because Student Qiu Qiu didn¡¯t know that Mu Xianchu had been despised by Master Yao so many times.
¡°Go do what you should do.¡± Lu Chuyao ordered her to leave.
Lu Jiujiu, who was still in the midst of her joy, immediately left.
¡°I thought you would object to Jiujiu and Young Master Mu.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°Speak in a humannguage.¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you object?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not an open-minded person. Besides, I¡¯m not Lu Jiujiu¡¯s parents. I really don¡¯t have the intention to worry about Lu Jiujiu¡¯s matters.¡± Lu Chuyao said. And to be honest, there was no one else.
Mu Xianchu¡¯s character was at least trustworthy.
¡°I¡¯m going to attend the Gu Corporation¡¯s shareholders ¡¯meeting tomorrow.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
She wondered if Lu Cheng had told Lu Chuyao about himself.
¡°It¡¯s early, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡ö¡öAre you telling me this because you want me to encourage you?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Master Yao, do you really not know what happened to you?¡±
Actually, she didn¡¯t want Lu Chuyao to see those things. After all, Master Yao¡¯s mother was quite sensitive. She didn¡¯t want such a powerful Master Yao to have a fragile heart. It didn¡¯t suit Master Yao¡¯s personality.
¡°Ning Sheng. That¡¯s useless to me,¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly said. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
Did he think that he was being a busybody?
¡°But I¡¯m very happy that you stood up for me.¡±
Lu Chuyao said with a smile.
He had experienced too much since he was young. There were very few things that could affect his mood, including this incident. However, she did not expect Ning Sheng to deal with it so decisively. Everything was for him.
He suddenly felt that this was actually quite good.
¡°You¡¯re my peerless gigolo. You can¡¯t be wronged in the slightest.¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
Ning Shengsheng would not allow her!
¡°Thank you, Sister Sheng, for standing up for me.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled.
On set, Gu Youshen had just applied for leave.
¡°Are you crazy? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to get here. If we go back, it will take a long time.¡±
Everyone in the industry knew that Movie King Gu was famous for his good temper and gentlemanly demeanor. He had never made things difficult for others, but today, he actually took the initiative to leave. Moreover, it was only his part. He was very disrespectful to the entire production team.
¡°I know,¡± Gu Youshen said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadymunicated with the director and asked him to film someone else¡¯s film. It¡¯s fine to delete my scenes. It won¡¯t dy the progress of the entire production team. If it¡¯s really dyed, I¡¯ll take the initiative to take responsibility. Are you relieved now?¡±
When the manager heard this, he only wanted to curse.
What was there to be assured about?
¡°Why do you want to go back to the capital? You have to give me a reason, right?¡±
Gu Youshen said, ¡°Shengsheng wants to take back the ownership of the Gu Industries. I have to be by her side at this time. After all, there must be many people in the Gu Industries who don¡¯t like Shengsheng. If I¡¯m not here, Shengsheng will have a hard time.
So it was for his little niece.
The manager understood.
¡°Take your assistant back with you. I¡¯ll keep an eye on this ce for you.¡± The manager finally understood.
Actor Gu¡¯s niece was not an ordinary person. Moreover, Gu Youshen loved this daughter very much, so he could understand Gu Youshen¡¯s choice many times. After so many years, she had been up and down in the entertainment industry. There were no weaknesses or ws. The only thing he wanted was to take good care of his niece.
Gu Youshen left the set without staying any longer..
Chapter 436 - 436: Don’t Provoke Sister Sheng
Chapter 436: Don¡¯t Provoke Sister Sheng
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next morning.
Ning Sheng was dressed in a professional female outfit as she brought Lu He out.
Lu Chuyao sat on the sofa and watched the news leisurely. After Ning Sheng left, Lu Qi walked in and said,¡± Master Yao, you¡¯re right. The meeting at the Lu Corporation has been brought forward. The Jiang family has also brought Lu Yihen and his mother back.¡±
¡°I really paid a price.¡±
Lu Chuyao sneered. He did not take it to heart.
¡°As for the old master, he¡¯s already under control.¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°Where¡¯s the wine?¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°Lu Cheng went to pick up Miss Jiujiu.¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°Then it¡¯s fine. Take your time to prepare.¡±
Lu Qi nodded. He understood.
The Jiang family thought that after doing so much, they could finally ease the crisis.
However, she did not know that this was the loophole that Master Yao had given her.
Otherwise, under the circumstances where Master Yao said no, would anyone be able to take someone away from Continent F? It was simply impossible. ¡°What do we need to do with Miss Ning Sheng?¡±
¡°Lu Qi, find a woman.¡± Lu Chuyao looked at Lu Qi as if he was an idiot.
Sister Sheng was very confident when she went out today. What could I do for you? There was no need for that at all, alright? Besides, Movie King Gu would be there too. There wouldn¡¯t be any big problems. He should only be thinking about his own problems now.
Also, he needed the truth.
Only Old Master Jiang could tell him the truth.
At the Gu Corporation building.
Ning Sheng led Lu Xiaohe in.
In order to show respect, Lu He also wore a suit today, and his originally delicate face became a little more mature. Standing beside Ning Sheng, she had an imposing aura, but she did not overshadow the host. It was just right.
¡°May I know who you are looking for?¡± The receptionist asked politely. Ning Sheng was about to speak when she heard someone call her name.¡± Shengsheng.¡±
¡°Uncle.¡±
It was Gu Youshen.
He didn¡¯t expect to be back so soon.
Gu Youshen looked at the receptionist.¡± This is the eldest daughter of our Gu Industries, Ning Sheng. Remember this face.¡±
The receptionist was stunned at first, but then she nodded in understanding.
She heard that there was a youngdy in the Gu Corporation who was also famous in the Physics Research Institute. However, the people in the group had never seen her before. They had thought that she was an ugly girl, but now it seemed that this was not the case.
This young miss was really too good-looking.
Even if he went to the entertainment industry, no one would suspect him.
Thinking about it, this receptionistdy probably hadn¡¯t seen Ning Sheng¡¯s variety show.
Gu Youshen brought Ning Sheng all the way to the meeting room. Previously, Gu Youshen had already made arrangements for everyone. He had also told the board of directors what Ning Sheng had said. If they did note this time, they would nevere again. There was nothing to take it to heart anyway.
The directors of the Gu Corporation should also be restrained.
Ning Sheng walked into the meeting room.
There weren¡¯t many people, and some of them even looked very unhappy.
Because Ning Sheng had taken the initiative to bring forward the shareholders ¡®meeting, many people did not have the time to take sides.
In fact, he did not even take Ning Sheng, this little girl, to heart.
¡°Everyone, this is the future head of the Gu Corporation, Ning Sheng.¡± Gu Youshen said.
He took a look and saw that many of these people were Gu Youxi¡¯s men. As for the others, they should have left with Second Old Master Gu. It seemed like he was not going to take Ning Sheng seriously at all.
¡°Third Master, I understand your expectations for the eldest daughter of the Gu family, but what can this little girl do for us?¡±
Doubt.
It was a direct question.
He did not take Ning Sheng seriously at all.
Ning Sheng took his seat. He did not sit in the center, but in a seat to the side.
¡°Hello, uncles. I¡¯m Ning Sheng.¡±
He was neither servile nor overbearing,pletely not taking his words to heart.
¡°I know that everyone has a lot of opinions about me. I also have a lot of opinions about everyone.¡± Ning Sheng did not take any documents.
She nced at the people present and continued,¡±If you have any thoughts, you can say it now.¡± If you want to leave, you can make your decision now. I will give you your freedom.¡±
This was the first sentence he said.
I¡¯ll give all of you who don¡¯t like Ning Sheng¡¯s status as the head of the Gu family a chance.
So that you can have a choice.
Choose the path you want and stand on your side again.
¡± What did you say, girl??¡±
¡°You called us here today to chase us away, right?¡±
Ning Sheng smiled when she heard the questioning.¡± That¡¯s not it. I just hope that you can choose again. I don¡¯t want you to have any regrets. This should give you more ideas.¡±
After all, there were too many people who came because of uncertain factors, right?
¡°Since we¡¯re here today, we¡¯ve already made our decision.¡±
someone said.
Ning Sheng looked over. This was the person who had admired her father the most back then, Gu Ze.
¡°You can leave, right? I have no intention of letting a little girl who has nothing take over the Gu Corporation. This is really an insult to me.¡±
After that person finished speaking, he prepared to leave.
¡°Gu Li, 53 years old. He used to be the finance minister, but because of corruption, he was seized power. In the end, he became a director without any real power and only had 0.3% of the shares. But you still want to participate in the Gu Corporation because you¡¯re a coteral rtive of the Gu family, right?¡± Gu Li looked at Ning Sheng in surprise.
Why did she say it so directly? Did Gu Youshen give her the information?
Actually, Gu Youshen was also surprised. He did not know about it.
He did not give Ning Sheng such in-depth information.
However, Ning Sheng did not bring anything, as if he knew everyone¡¯s trump card.
¡°Lu He, send Mr. Lu Li out and give him the contract that I prepared earlier.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lu He nodded.
¡± What contract?¡± Lu Li asked.
Why did she feel that Ning Sheng¡¯s aura had changed from the start?
Because of this incident, those who wanted to leave hesitated.
¡± What contract was that?¡± someone asked.
¡°I asked Lawyer Song Tang to sort out the contract. Since Mr. Gu Li is leaving, the follow-up contract should be handled well. After all, there was evidence of the embezzled funds. Since he was not prepared to rely on the Gu Corporation to make money. The Gu Corporation shouldn¡¯t condone such an existence, right?¡±
¡°Uncles, am I right?¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Everyone was speechless.
Among everyone, only Gu Zheng smiled with relief.
Some of the people present wanted to leave, but they weren¡¯t sure what Ning Sheng was nning to do to them.
Hence, he was dyed.
¡°Is there anyone else who wants to leave? If there is, pleasee forward. If not, then we¡¯ll start the official meeting.¡±
Ning Sheng asked.
No one moved..
Chapter 437 - 437? Confrontation
Chapter 437? Confrontation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Since you said so, who would dare to leave?
Ning Sheng looked at the crowd. ¡°I sincerely hope that our meeting can be carried out in a good mood. So, I hope that everyone will not act as if I¡¯m here to announce the bankruptcy of the Gu Corporation.¡±
She really dared to say anything.
Gu Youshen did not feel that there was anything wrong with Ning Sheng¡¯s words, so he apanied her from the side.
¡°The theme of today¡¯s meeting is actually not a big deal. It¡¯s just one sentence.¡± Ning Sheng looked at everyone and said, ¡°I personally think that the Gu Corporation should be run by qualified people. It shouldn¡¯t be run by people
with bad intentions.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have the time to manage the Gu Corporation, but this is the asset that the Gu family left to the head of the Gu family, so I hope that there will be a suitable and outstanding person to run thispany.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the crowd and realized that they had been waiting for him to continue.
¡°I personally hope that it¡¯s better for the person in charge to inherit it.¡± Gu
Zheng suddenly said.
After all, so many years had passed. No one had considered Gu Youxi¡¯s thoughts, and many people had other thoughts. It was difficult to convince everyone if they were not the legitimate children of the Gu family. It was also not a good thing for the development of the Gu Corporation.
¡°Uncle Gu, if I say that the person I choose in the end is you, what will you do?¡±
Ning Sheng said.
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m capable enough. Miss Ning Sheng, please don¡¯t give me this kind of pressure,¡± Gu Ze said.
She spoke neither obsequiously nor arrogantly, and did not care about Ning
Sheng¡¯s thoughts just now.
¡°I don¡¯t agree either.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t something that can be decided by one person.¡±
The others did not agree because Gu Zheng did not make much contribution to his work. Moreover, Gu Zheng had always only dealt with his own problems and did not care about others at all. This kind of work attitude had offended many people, so many people did not take it to heart.
Moreover, there were many people who had conflicts with him.
If such a person was in a high position, he would definitely take revenge.
Ning Sheng smiled and looked at the two people who had just objected.
¡°If I remember correctly, the two people who objected just now were people who used to work under Second Old Master Gu. After that, she had been hesitant. She did not know whether she should side with Second Master or continue to establish herself in the Gu Corporation, so she hesitated. Moreover, she had a conflict with Gu Zheng, right? Because we¡¯ve been fighting for
cooperation before.¡±
Everyone was speechless.
Today, Ning Sheng came prepared.
Gu Youshen also nced at Ning Sheng. He had thought that Shengsheng was just saying it out loud. He did not expect her to be so well-prepared.
Actually, Ning Sheng had also made all the preparations.
Suddenly, he felt relieved.
This child was fully prepared for everything he did. He did not leave any air
strikes for others.
When the others heard this, they did not know what to say.
¡°Why did I choose Gu Zai? It was because Gu Ze had been in the Gu Corporation for so many years and was the only one who had not made any mistakes. Moreover, everything he did was for the sake of the Gu Corporation. That¡¯s why I asked him to be the spokesperson of the Gu Corporation for the time being. Because many people are crowding out each other, Mr. Gu has worked in every department before, so he is very experienced. Am I right to say that?¡±
Ning Sheng subconsciously looked at some people.
The person who caught his gaze immediately lowered his head.
Although it was the first time they met, he waspletely dominated by this girl.
¡°Lu Xinwen, Liang An, Cheng Xuan.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The three of them were suddenly called out and looked up.
¡°The head of the nning department, the deputy head of the human resources department, and Assistant Cheng. I hope that the four of you will support Mr. Gu. What do you think?
Ning Sheng asked.
Although it was a question, it didn¡¯t give people a negative attitude.
Although it was a meeting, he solved all the problems alone.
Moreover, no one dared to refute.
¡°Any other questions?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, have you considered Second Old Master Gu?¡± Gu asked. He
was with the Jiang family now.
This was a very terrifying problem for the Gu Corporation.
After all, Second Old Master Gu had always been in charge of the Gu Corporation, but now he had gone to the Jiang family.
This matter was very difficult.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this matter. You just need to make sure that nothing happens to the Gu Corporation.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
Gu Ze looked at Ning Sheng and nodded sincerely.
He really did not like the atmosphere in the Gu Corporation, especially when Second Old Master Gu had been working with the Jiang family. It was even more unpleasant, but it was different now. As Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter, Ning Sheng seemed to be a very intelligent person who could tell who the real enemy was.
Moreover, he took the initiative to attack.
¡°Uncles, since the biggest problem has been solved, I¡¯ve also categorized the other people¡¯s problems.¡± Ning Sheng gestured for Lu He to take out the documents that she had prepared beforehand, then gestured for Lu He to pass them to his assistant.
He released the document in the form of a PowerPoint.
It was the arrangement of all the higher-ups.
Especially the people present.
Furthermore, Gu Youshen realized that all the names that appeared on the screen were in the meeting room.
There was no exception.
Not only Gu Youshen, but everyone present also noticed it.
¡°For everyone to choose Ning Sheng at this time and not anyone else, this is the greatest help to me. All the staff members who made major mistakes before will be eliminated, and those who did not make major mistakes will be promoted. This is the new Gu Corporation. I hope everyone can give me some pointers. Let¡¯s start over.¡± Ning Sheng stood up and bowed.
This also meant that the meeting was over.
Ning Sheng hosted this meeting alone and made everyone feel that she was worth it.
Everyone in the meeting room was more or less touched.
¡°I feel like we¡¯re standing on Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s side.¡± someone said. He was convinced.
¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯t take anything just now, but he remembered all of our names and even knew what we did. He¡¯s exactly like the Gu Youxi who spoke with confidence and confidence back then. He¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Although Madam said so, it was obvious that she was convinced.
¡°President Gu, Miss Ning Sheng seems to really trust you,¡± asked Chengxuan. Previously, there was no contact between them. They directly exined the position after Gu Zheng.
He had also arranged for everyone.
¡°She¡¯S still a littleckingpared to her father. However, it could be seen that Miss Ning Sheng was not a pretty vase. We only need to be her strong backing. Let¡¯s see how she deals with the Gu family¡¯s second master.¡±
It had to be said that there were times when Gu Zheng was unhappy.
She had always been suppressed by someone who was inferior to her, and that person did not care about anything.
It was intolerable to watch the Gu Corporation fall out of the four great families.
Now, he actually brought the Gu family¡¯s shares to the Jiang Corporation. What a retard..
Chapter 438 - 438: Confrontation 2
Chapter 438: Confrontation 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Shengsheng, I thought you were just joking. I didn¡¯t expect you to have prepared everything, right?¡±
Gu Youshen asked calmly.
Even in the Gu Corporation, he still wore a mask.
After all, there were still benefits to having a small number of people know his identity.
He had always relied on himself in the entertainment industry and did not want to rely on the Gu family. Moreover, with his current status, if the staff of the Gu Corporation saw him, they would probably hold a small fan meeting.
He couldn¡¯t waste Shengsheng¡¯s time.
¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll handle the rest myself.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Where are you going?¡±
¡°I heard that the Jiang family and Second Master are having a meeting today to discuss the shares of the Gu Corporation. How can I not go and take a look? After all, I¡¯m the head of the Gu Corporation now.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. No matter how he looked at it, he felt like he was there to cause trouble.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all the more reason I should go with you,¡± Gu Youshen said.
Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this to make me look good, but there¡¯s no need for that now. I can handle it myself. You should hurry back to filming.¡± Actually, it was fine if Gu Youshen was not around today.
However, Gu Youshen still felt confident when he was around.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to fight?¡± Gu Youshen nced at Lu He, who was behind Ning Sheng.
He could tell that this child was definitely not someone to be trifled with.
Furthermore, he had been following Shengsheng all this time. He was definitely not just a bodyguard.
¡°Movie King Gu, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t fight.¡± Lu He said politely.
This was a society ruled byw, and they were civilized and reasonable people.
Gu Youshen nodded. ¡°Take good care of Shengsheng.¡±
He could tell that Shengsheng did not want him to get involved in the matter of looking for Second Old Master Gu. Since this was what Shengsheng did not want, he should forget about it and not disturb her. It was also possible that he had something else to say.
¡°I understand,¡± Lu He said.
Ning Sheng and Lu He left first while Gu Youshen returned to the meeting room.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why don¡¯t you let Movie King Gue with us?¡± Lu He asked, feeling puzzled.
At this time, if there was one more person, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to deal with?
¡°No.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
This time, he wanted to ask Second Old Master Gu about some things. If he found out the truth, it was very likely that Movie King Gu would lose control. After all, Movie King Gu had been thinking about how his elder brother and sister-inw passed away for so many years. He did not have much feelings for his parents, so he naturally would not lose control like him.
There were not many people guarding the entrance of the Jiang Corporation. It was very rxed.
When Ning Sheng and Lu He arrived, they saw no one.
¡°I can see that they are inviting us in. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, should we ask Master Yao?¡± Lu He nodded. ¡°I was afraid that you would get hurt.¡±
Perhaps it was because Miss Ning Sheng was injured every time she was with him, so Lu He was not so assured of him. Every time he was alone with Miss Ning Sheng, he began to doubt his own strength and was very unconfident.
Didn¡¯t you say just now that we won¡¯te over to fight? So what are you afraid of?¡± Ning Sheng felt strange.
Wasn¡¯t Lu He always very confident in his own strength? Why did he look so worried about her now?
¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll fight us,¡± Lu He said.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all civilized people.¡± Ning Sheng sneered.
Lu He was speechless.
But your expression gives me the feeling that you¡¯re going to fight!
As soon as she entered, the receptionist at the door asked, ¡°Hello, is this Miss Ning Sheng?¡±
¡± It seems like the employees of the Jiang Corporation are very smart.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°They knew that I woulde today.¡±
The receptionist was a little embarrassed.
However, she still adjusted her expression and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, our CEO Jiang said that if you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll invite you to the meeting room.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Jiang Shangyan really understood him.
Did he really think that he came without any confidence?
Or was he more confident than him?
¡°Lead the way, little sister.¡± Ning Sheng said.
When they arrived at the meeting room, not only were there people from the Jiang family, but there were also people from the Gu family and the Gu family. When Jiang Shangyan saw Ning Sheng, he did not have the slightest doubt, as if he had guessed that Ning Sheng woulde.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, long time no see.¡±
Jiang Shangyan took the initiative.
It was because of this girl that his family was about to go bankrupt, but he couldn¡¯t hate her.
Ning Sheng¡¯s temperament was truly admirable.
¡°I can see that everyone is waiting for me. Second Master, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Ning Sheng smiled calmly. ¡°You didn¡¯t attend the shareholders¡¯ meeting of the Gu Corporation. I thought you were dealing with something important somewhere. So you¡¯re here.¡±
Gu Zuoqing smiled and did not take it to heart.
No matter what this little girl said, it was useless now.
He would not take it to heart at all.
Did Ning Sheng think that she had the backing of the Lu family and the Lu family¡¯s Third Young Master? He was thinking too much.
¡°Sit down.¡± Ning Sheng greeted.
For a moment, it was as if Ning Sheng was the master and the others were just supporting roles.
Elder Jiang looked at Ning Sheng and shook his head.
It would be great if the Jiang family could produce such a person.
Ning Sheng¡¯s aura was extremely simr to that of the Gu family¡¯s people, presumptuous yet polite.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yina asked calmly.
He suppressed the hatred in his heart.
Because of Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance, it was as if she was a fake person. All the glory had be this woman¡¯s.
Moreover, she had destroyed herself!
Ning Sheng was puzzled. ¡°I thought you all looked like you knew why I was here. I didn¡¯t expect you to ask. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. I¡¯m definitely not here to settle scores with you today, so you can rest assured.¡±
Jiang Yina: ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±
This was the Jiang family¡¯s territory, yet Ning Sheng was not afraid at all.
This woman was too terrifying.
Moreover, he did not take them to heart at all.
¡°Since I¡¯m here, let¡¯s get down to business. What do you think? CEO Jiang?¡± She looked at Jiang Shangyan and asked.
Jiang Shangyan smiled. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Miss Ning Sheng to be so brave. She came over directly. Sometimes, I suspect that you did it on purpose Every time, they target our Jiang family like this just to make our Jiang family go bankrupt.¡±
At this point, there was nothing that could be said.
¡°Isn¡¯t this what you all wanted?¡±
Ning Sheng looked around and asked with a smile..
Chapter 439 - 439: The Truth Back Then
Chapter 439: The Truth Back Then
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Shengsheng, everyone here is your elder. Watch your words.
Second Old Master Gu said.
Although he was no longer a member of the Gu Corporation, he was still Ning
Sheng¡¯s second uncle.
Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Second Master, I haven¡¯t thought of how to deal with you
yet. You came here yourself.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s be honest. The shares in your hands are useless. Even if you give them to Master Jiang, they are not the higher-ups of the Gu Corporation anymore. I hope you can pay attention to the people who have the Gu Corporation¡¯s secrets. I¡¯ve hired Lawyer Song Tang to be ourpany¡¯s legal consultant. Excuse me, which part of the program are you on?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
The person he brought over:¡±????¡±
What was going on? Suddenly fired? Why didn¡¯t they know?
He even hired the bestwyer in Beijing, Song Tang.
Who exactly was Ning Sheng?
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? I have 25% of the shares in my hands. This
is what I have since the beginning.¡±
Second Old Master Gu said coldly.
Little girl, you ruined my life and now you¡¯re still bragging.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was the Jiang family¡¯s territory and not her own, she would definitely chase Ning Sheng out.
¡°Your 25% of the shares are established to assist the future sessor of the Gu family. There was a contract before this. Have you forgotten? You¡¯re already prepared to leave the Gu Corporation and join the Jiang family. Why would you care about the life and death of the heir? You can find awyer to ask him what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged.
He was too ambitious.
However, it would be terrible if one¡¯s strength did not match one¡¯s ambition.
Wasn¡¯t it?
The Jiang family was stunned.
What was going on?
The Gu family¡¯s second master and these people who were brought here¡
So it was all for naught?
¡°Ning Sheng, you don¡¯t have to scare me like that. Do you think I don¡¯t know anything? Second Old Master Gu said, ¡°That was a contract from the past. Do you think it¡¯s still valid now?¡± Previously, he had only signed the contract for the shares, but now, he was a little flustered.
When she spoke, she was also a little abnormal.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say it? You can find awyer.¡± Ning Sheng did not seem to be in a hurry.
Although she was in someone else¡¯s territory, she had the aura of an olddy. Even if they were in someone else¡¯s territory, they still had to do what they had to do. They could not ck off at all.
Moreover, this group of people really thought that they would definitely win, so it was useless.
Since she, Ning Sheng, dared toe here, she had also made the best preparations.
¡°Second Old Master Gu, you can confirm it. After all, my topic today is not about your shares.¡±
Therefore, no matter what the Jiang family thought, it had nothing to do with him.
She just wanted to know what role the Jiang family and Second Old Master Gu yed in the incident back then.
With the Gu family¡¯s ability, it was impossible for them not to find him after so many years.
Therefore, before the Jiang family waspletely destroyed, he wanted to know the truth.
It was a truth that he had not seriously considered for so many years.
Gu Zuoqing did not quite understand what Ning Sheng wanted to say. ¡°Second Old Master Gu, you knew that I was in the neighboring city back then, right? However, he didn¡¯t care about my life or death at all and let me suffer in the neighboring city. Speaking of which, I should still thank you.¡± Ning Sheng kept staring at Gu Zuoqing¡¯s face as she spoke.
Gu Zuoqing:¡±????¡±
Why? Why did he suddenly say such a thing?
¡°Thank you for not killing me.¡±
Gu Zuoqing steadied his mind and motioned for himself not to panic.
It was no big deal.
¡°Ning Sheng, I know that you¡¯ve suffered in some small ce, but you don t have to frame me like this, do you? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Gu Zuoqing said.
¡°Is that so?¡± Ning Sheng asked with a smile.
Then, he looked at the silent Old Master of the Jiang family. ¡°Old Master, did you say so too? Don¡¯t you want to express your opinion on this matter?¡±
Elder Jiang looked at Ning Sheng.
He understood.
This little girl was here today to cause trouble.
¡°This is your Gu family¡¯s business. Why are you asking me?¡± Elder Jiang said. Besides, how long can you be arrogant now?
After the Lu family¡¯s matters are settled, so what if you control the Gu family? You won¡¯t be able to withstand the Lu family¡¯s suppression. Therefore, Elder Jiang did not put Ning Sheng in his eyes at all.
Who was Lu Chuyao?
From today onwards, he was just a thing of the past!
¡°Is that so? President Jiang, Elder Jiang, I¡¯m already here today. Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Ning Sheng probably had a thought in his mind, but he did not have any evidence.
The old man of the Jiang family should be clear about this.
¡°What truth do you want?¡± Jiang Shangyan asked.
He did not know what kind of deep conflict the Jiang family had with the Gu family. The only thing he knew was that the Jiang family had taken away the Gu family¡¯s Physics Research Institute and some of the Gu Corporation¡¯s resources.
However, Ning Sheng didn¡¯t seem to be asking about this.
¡°Ning Sheng, don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Jiang Yina said. ¡°So what if you really have the confidence to trouble the Gu Corporation? Can you hold on? Do you know if the person behind you is still there?¡±
She scoffed coldly. She hated Ning Sheng¡¯s behavior.
It was clear that they were in the most advantageous position now, but Ning Sheng acted as if the Jiang Family was his own courtyard and was extremely unscrupulous. And now, she actually got up with her grandfather.
Who did she think she was?
¡°Miss Jiang, you should keep a low profile. Besides, the Gu family ran away from home. Is it wrong for me toe and consult them?¡± Ning Sheng said calmly.
It was all for naught.
The Jiang family, who could not get anything, were still so unscrupulous? ¡°Can we inherit the Lu family if we bring back the mother and son of the Lu family?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Elder Jiang. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. Don¡¯t you know that Lu Yihen isn¡¯t of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline?¡±
Previously, she said that Lu Chuyao was not a member of the Lu family. Elder Jiang¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Lu Chuyao was clearly not a member of the Lu family. Lu Yihen was the real heir of the Lu family. In the end, she was exiled by Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± In other words, your Jiang family has contributed, right?
Old Master Jiang was speechless. He was trapped.
This girl really had a lot of thoughts.
¡°So what? The Gu Corporation is on your phone, but can youpete with the Lu Corporation?¡± Jiang Yina indirectly admitted. The Lu family was the leader of the capital. Who had the ability topete with the Lu family?
As long as Lu Yihen took control of the Lu family, it would be a matter of minutes. How could Ning Sheng still be proud of himself?
¡°Why would I fight with the Lu family?¡± Ning Sheng was curious..
Chapter 440 - 440: Lu Chuyao Has No Heart!
Chapter 440: Lu Chuyao Has No Heart!
Trantor. Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
They probably didn¡¯t know what the Lu family was doing now, right?
Ning Sheng had always been kind to others in the capital.
However, the Qin family and the eldest daughter of the Jiang family would not let him off. Especially now, everyone in the Jiang family was thinking about how to continue controlling the Gu family. They were even very ambitious and wanted to touch the Lu family.
It had to be said that he had courage.
Then, he was brave but not resourceful. He was a fool!
Jiang Shangyan smiled faintly. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you don¡¯t have to exin it like that. Since we¡¯ve done such a thing today, we¡¯re already prepared to bear the consequences. So Miss Ning Sheng, you have already chosen what you want.¡±
He did not want to be enemies with Ning Sheng.
He even hoped to be friends with this girl.
However, the Jiang family and the Gu family had always been estranged.
Moreover, it was a conflict that could not be resolved at all.
¡°Choose what?¡±
¡°Choose to be with me or the Gu family.¡±
To protect himself or to protect the Gu family.
Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Mr. Jiang, I feel that you don¡¯t quite understand one thing. The current situation is not that I need to choose. It¡¯s a problem of how you choose.¡±
The Jiang family?
At this moment, the Lu family was not very peaceful.
Originally, the people from the Lu family branch were all gathered in the old residence.
Old Master Lu had been sitting in a wheelchair ever since he suffered a stroke, so he couldn¡¯t care less about the Lu family¡¯s affairs. Therefore, most of the time, it was supported by other capable people in the Lu family.
Now, there was news.
LuYihenwas back.
This young master of the Lu family, who had long been exiled.
But¡
The situation seemed a littleplicated.
When the exiled young master of the Lu family, Lu Yihen, returned, he was sitting in a wheelchair. Moreover, he was wearing half a mask, which made him look quite scary. The handsome Young Master Lu from before suddenly became terrifying.
¡°There have been many rumors in the capital recently. I¡¯m sure everyone has seen it. Lu Chuyao isn¡¯t a descendant of the Lu family,¡± an elder said. ¡°We should reconsider the matter of an heir.
After all, this was the most important thing.
¡°I agree.¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
¡°Same.¡±
The reason why he asked Lu Chuyao to withdraw was because he admired Lu Yihen more. Although Lu Yihen was ambitious and ruthless, he was easy to control. However, Lu Chuyao could not. This man was too strange and scary.
¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t we remove Lu Chuyao¡¯s name from the family tree?¡±
It was Lu Yihen¡¯s voice.
It was very unpleasant to hear.
It wasn¡¯t as clear as before, and there was a hint of gloom.
Furthermore, it was extremely hoarse.
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Lu Qi was the first to walk in.
¡°Long time no see.¡± He smiled when he saw Lu Yihen.
When Lu Yihen saw Lu Qi, it was as if he was reminded of a nightmare. He subconsciously shivered. This man was a demon, a demon who followed Lu Chuyao.
The scars on his body were given to him by this man.
Forever!
He would never forget it!
¡°Lu Qi!¡± Lu Yihen gritted his teeth in anger, as if he wanted to kill him. Lu Qi dug his ears and said,¡±Don¡¯t be so friendly to me. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cryter.¡±
Lu Yihen was speechless.
Friendly your head!
Are you f* eking crazy?
¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I came here today to tell you two things.¡± Lu Qi looked at the Lu family members with a serious expression. He did not take these people to heart at all.
They were all a bunch of old farts.
There was no need to take it to heart.
-The first thing is that Master Yao is a descendant of the Lu family.¡±
Everyone from the Lu family was speechless.
-The second thing is that the future heir of the Lu family should be Miss Jiujiu. Everyone from the Lu family:¡±???¡± Nanny?
¡°We don¡¯t care if Lu Chuyao is a descendant of the Lu family. Why should we let Jiujiu inherit it? Jiujiu was only an 18-year-old girl! Moreover, her job is to y games. It has nothing to do with her inheriting the Lu family.
¡°Besides, Lu Yihen is still here. Why should we let Jiujiu inherit it?¡± Their impression of Jiujiu was that she was a noisy little girl.
He loved to y games.
Moreover, she was a prodigal.
How could such a person inherit the Lu family?
¡°Lu Chuyao, show me the evidence. Otherwise, we¡¯ll let Lu Yihen inherit the Lu family.¡± Now that the old master could not speak, everything depended on the older generation.
Tsk.
This was really difficult.
Lu Qi shook his head.
He felt a little helpless.
¡°Didn¡¯t Master Yao already prove it to everyone?¡± Lu Qi said.
He had never taken the rumors in the capital to heart.
He just felt that there was no need, but Master Yao was the legitimate son of the Lu family. As for the disfigured cripple sitting in the wheelchair, he was not a member of the Lu family.
Lu Qi threw out the evidence and shook his head slightly.
No wonder Master Yao told him to solve it first.
He really didn¡¯t want to interact with these old fogeys at all.
After seeing what Lu Qi had thrown out, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Lu Yihen didn¡¯t expect Lu Chuyao toe so quickly!
Moreover, didn¡¯t the Jiang family say that Lu Chuyao wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family?
Why was he the one who was exposed in the end?
¡°Lu Yihen. Young Master? I know that you might not know anything. He even had a dream that he might return to the Lu family and be the head of the Lu family. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s involved, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s watching, so I¡¯m going to exin this to you.¡±
Lu Qi retorted the other party in a very schrly manner, disregarding him.
Lu Yihen!
He was so angry that he wanted to kill this man!
Not just anything else, just his mouth alone could anger people to death! It was too infuriating! If he could move, he would definitely kill this man!
¡°The news was released by Master Yao. The reason why you cane back is also because of Master Yao. Of course, this is not a chance for Master Yao to give you to dream. It¡¯s only because you¡¯re a chess piece that can be used.¡± Lu Qi shrugged.
He used you to drive a wedge between the Lu family and finally let Miss Jiujiu take over.
The main reason was that Miss Ning Sheng would be able to get the truth andpletely shatter all the hopes of the Jiang family, trampling their dignity under their feet.
Lu Yihen was indeed dreaming.
He dreamed that he could return to his previous life.
However, she did not expect that everything was nned by Lu Chuyao. Just to make hime back as a chess piece?
Understanding his expression, Lu Qidian nodded.
Although it was a little stupid, he understood it from the exnation. ¡°So, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so powerful. If it weren¡¯t for Master Yao, you wouldn¡¯t have left Continent F.¡± Lu Qi coldly leaned against his ear and whispered.
This group of people had been questioning Master Yao.
He never knew Master Yao¡¯s true strength!
Chapter 441 - 441: Joke
Chapter 441: Joke
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
From the start, he was being used.
In other words, it was a joke from the beginning.
It was a joke that he did not take to heart.
When Lu Yihen heard this, he looked at Lu Qi. He wanted Lu Jiujiu to inherit it? But had he ever thought about it? Was Lu Jiujiu willing? Do these people agree?¡±
How could these old fellows of the Lu family agree?
This group of old fellows was simply too terrifying.
¡°I can.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Lu Jiujiu walked in.
Lu Chuyao was behind her.
¡°If the elders of the Lu family want Lu Yihen, who is not rted by blood, to handle the Lu family¡¯s affairs, why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Lu Jiujiu said lightly.
Although she didn¡¯t usually do her job properly and liked to y games.
However, at crucial moments, there was still the aura of the Lu family¡¯s children.
¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lu Yihen sneered. They didn¡¯t need a family head. They just neededckeys who could let them do whatever they wanted. No one can escape their control.¡±
Otherwise, why would these people target Lu Chuyao?
Lu Chuyao was a proper member of the Lu family.
It was all because his reputation had been extremely bad recently.
¡°Since the Lu family¡¯s elders can¡¯t do it this time, we can just change them.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at Lu Zhan, who was in the middle. ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t want anyone to show off in front of the Lu family, do you?¡±
The Lu family¡¯s elder-
¡°Jiujiu, what are you talking about? Are we that kind of people?¡±
¡°Jiujiu, are you crazy? We are the backbone of the Lu family. Besides, have you been brainwashed by your cousin? We¡¯re your elders!¡±
¡°Even if Lu Yihen isn¡¯t of the Lu family¡¯s bloodline, he has been in the crying family for so many years. He should have some ability. Besides, before the old master suffered a stroke, he was groomed as the heir.¡±
It was true. He opened his mouth and said it.
His mouth was full of beard!
This group of people was really insane!
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you all forgotten?¡± Lu Jiujiu was puzzled.
Lu Chuyao had been sitting at the side since the beginning. He was like an outsider and did not say a word. He didn¡¯t even look at the people here. He was holding a tablet in his hand and looking at something. He was focused.
All the elders were speechless. Forgot something.
¡°My cousin, Lu Chuyao, has been the heir since he was born.¡± Lu Jiujiu nced at Lu Yihen. He didn¡¯t look well. ¡°Why do you think my cousin isn¡¯t from this family? Support others?¡±
Don¡¯t make your intentions too obvious.
She was ignorant and ipetent because of the old master¡¯s stroke.
His cousin was handling some matters in Continent F.
Therefore, this group of people thought that they could control the Lu family.
Was he dreaming?
He even made a deal with the Jiang family.
It was really embarrassing.
Simply! Don¡¯t be too much! How embarrassing! Alright!
Since when did the Lu family need to cooperate with others to achieve their goals?
Lu Chuyao waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. I still have to go back to sleep.¡±
He closed the tablet. Ning Sheng was almost done.
He just didn¡¯t know what kind of truth she would find out.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
You dragged me into this, and all you want to do is sleep?
Are you crazy?
¡°May I ask if everyone supports Lu Yihen? Or support me?¡±
Lu Jiujiu asked with a smile.
However, this expression looked a little scary.
Supporting an adopted son without a bloodline.
Or was he supporting a proper young miss?
The premise was that the young miss did not have the strength, but she had someone backing her.
¡°What about Third Young Master?¡± Someone asked.
Why didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao participate?
He was already here, yet he still looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything.
It was as if he was the one who dominated everything.
¡°He¡¯s not participating. He¡¯s here to vote for me.¡± Lu Jiujiu spoke up for Lu Chuyao. Then, he looked coldly at these old fellows. ¡°My cousin doesn¡¯t like the Lu family. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have exiled himself for so many years.¡±
All of you are idiots.
He had never thought of fighting for it!
It could even be said that he was disdainful and looked down on her!
Don¡¯t be too disgusting!
This group of old fellows was a little flustered.
If Lu Chuyao were to vote for Lu Yihen, the consequences would be dire.
However, Lu Jiujiu had be the heir to the family head, so they didn¡¯t have it easy either.
In an instant, it was an uneptable situation.
They even suspected that Lu Chuyao did it on purpose.
He had eliminated the scheming people of the Lu family.
It was as if everyone was a chess piece, and life and death were not up to fate.
The person holding the chess piece was sittingzily at the side. It was as if he did not care about anything. They treated the dispute here as a joke, a very funny joke.
¡°I choose Lu Yihen. He¡¯s mature and powerful.¡±
¡°I choose Lu Jiujiu, the legitimate eldest daughter of the Lu family. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±
¡°Lu Yihen.¡±
¡°Lu Jiujiu.¡±
¡°Why? Can¡¯t you choose Lu Chuyao?¡±
¡°You can choose, but he won¡¯t care about the Lu family. He said that a long time ago.¡±
He had a reputation as the Lu family¡¯s noble third young master.
However, he had never cared about the Lu family.
Even at this time, when the Lu family was very weak and needed a leader, Lu
Chuyao did not care at all. He did not even care about the dirt on him.
Such a person¡
He did not care about the life and death of the Lu family.
¡°Lu Qi, did you hear that?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°Miss Jiujiu, I heard you.¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°Alright, deal with them.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the people present. ¡°Elders, I haven¡¯t acknowledged all of you after so many years. I¡¯ll work hard in the future. However, this might be thest time some elders will appear here.¡±
After saying that, the people who had supported Lu Yihen were thrown out.
From now on, he was no longer a member of the Lu family.
They? The ck man asked.
¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. This was all nned out.¡±
Lu Jiujiu smiled innocently.
It was even more terrifying.
Ever since Lu Qi said that, Lu Yihen understood.
He didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. He was just a tool.
In the past, she always felt that Lu Chuyao did not care about the Lu family. Later, he realized that it was not that he did not care, but that he was powerful enough to deal with any unexpected situation.
He was even able to elevate his ignorant and ipetent sister to a high position.
Everything was because he was willing.
¡°Are you done cleaning up the Lu family? Then how do you n to deal with me?¡± Lu Yihen asked, but he realized that Lu Chuyao was not looking at him. He was already preparing to leave.
¡°Lu Chuyao!¡± Lu Yihen said.
Ever since he was young, this person had never taken him to heart.
At first, he thought Lu Chuyao wanted to get along with him.
Fear.
Onlyter did he realize that it was not fear, but disregard.
He did not even have the qualifications to be his opponent.
He had only left because he hated her, not because he was afraid of her.
¡°Go back to where you came from. Do I need to tell you?¡± Lu Chuyao did not even turn his head.
Lu Yihen sneered. ¡°You think you¡¯ve settled everything in the Lu family? Do you know what¡¯s going on with the Jiang family? Hahaha, looks like you don¡¯t care enough about your woman..¡±
Chapter 442 - 442: Everyone is a Chess Piece
Chapter 442: Everyone is a Chess Piece
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he didn¡¯t stop walking and left.
Lu Yihen could tell that her actions were a sign of heartache. It seemed that he still didn¡¯t care enough about that youngdy from the Gu family. Even if the Jiang Family did not get any benefits in the end, he was still happy to be able to make Ning Sheng suffer.
¡°What are you so happy about?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
He didn¡¯t understand, but he also found it strange.
¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Yihen sneered.
¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Jiujiu looked at the door. Lu Chuyao¡¯s shadow was long gone, but she still looked at that ce and said calmly, ¡°Yihen. Cousin, you don¡¯t understand Ning Sheng. She¡¯s called Miss Ning Sheng not because she¡¯s Lu Chuyao¡¯s woman.¡±
Sister Sheng, you earned it yourself.
Not only was she good-looking, but she was also outstanding.
Standing in front of Lu Chuyao, it was not as simple as shining brightly.
¡°Jiujiu, don¡¯t you trust that woman too much? That¡¯s the Jiang family. The old master of the Jiang family is not to be trifled with. He once caused the copse of the Gu family and made the Jiang family one of the new four great families.¡± It was also because of Old Master Jiang that he chose toe back.
Because he believed that Elder Jiang was capable.
It all depended on whether Lu Chuyao would go over quickly.
Lu Jiujiu shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything.
What kind of joke was this?
How was the Jiang Family? The Jiang family was still under Sister Sheng¡¯s control.
Therefore, it was not a good thing to trust one¡¯s intuition too much. She Loves You wasn¡¯t worried about Ning Sheng¡¯s condition, but rather about her own condition.
Could he not y games anymore?
When his cousin handed the Lu family over to him, he only said one sentence.
¡°Jiujiu, the Lu family should have been yours in the first ce. Don¡¯t be burdened. It¡¯s your business how you y. I won¡¯t marry you.¡±
Lu Jiujiu¡¯s heart at that time¡
This was the Lu family!
How did it be his? And casually ying?
She didn¡¯t have Lin Shang to hand over the Lu family to her. The main reason was that there were too few tools around her. Sometimes, she even wondered where her cousin got so many talents.
¡°Lu Qi, let me ask you something.¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Qi asked.
¡°How did my cousin pick you four brothers and Lin Shang?¡±
Like?
¡°We were picked up.¡± Lu Qi said, ¡°In Continent F, we were poor Chinese. Our family sold us to human traffickers and threw us out. Master Yao happened to pass by and saved us. Then, he brought us along.¡±
¡°As for Lin Shang, did he get in?¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°He¡¯s not with you guys?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°Lin Shang graduated from the University of California with a degree in finance. I heard that he¡¯s famous on Wall Street. The sad thing is that he doesn¡¯t have any money, and his boss there is so petty that his proposal was rejected.¡± Lu Qi did not know much about Lin Shang.
However, she also knew that he was a neer at that time.
Even if he had a halo on him, he couldn¡¯t go up.
Because he had been bullied by his immediate superior.
Therefore, many times, he had thought ofmitting suicide.
¡°You mean Lin Shang thought ofmitting suicide?¡± Lu Jiujiu couldn¡¯t believe it.
Such a shameless and outstanding person who was now the vice president of Xiyao, the kind who was second only to one person and above ten thousand people, actually had thoughts of suicide?
¡°Yes, in the end, I talked to Master Yao for half an hour. I almost gave my life to Master Yao.¡± Lu Qi said.
At that time, he had always thought that Lin Shang would not be like them, devoted to Master Yao. Butter, he realized that he was wrong.
Lin Shang was also a very loyal person.
If one followed a person, it would be for a lifetime.
Moreover, when he followed Master Yao, he did not have anyints even if he drove. He could do anything Master Yao asked of him. Lin Shang was much more useful than them.
¡°If I were Lin Shang, I wouldn¡¯t kill myself.¡± Lu Jiujiu shook her head.
Lu Qi was speechless. ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste tomit suicide? After all, that¡¯s the University of California. He learned so much knowledge, but in the end, hemitted suicide. That knowledge would have been in vain.¡±
Lu Qi was speechless.
No wonder Miss Jiujiu and Miss Ning Sheng could be good friends!
The imagination of the two of them was really higher than the other!
¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Lu Chuyao said as he got into the car.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to pick up Miss Ning Sheng from the Jiang family?¡± Lu Cheng was stunned.
¡°No need. She can handle it herself. I don¡¯t want to disturb her. She probably won¡¯t be in a good mood when shees back,¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll see if there are any new desserts on the way back. Give it to her.¡±
Lu Cheng nodded in a daze.
What the f * ck?
No wonder Lu Xiaohe fell in love with desserts.
At this moment, in the Jiang family.
Elder Jiang¡¯s expression did not look too good.
Second Old Master Gu did not have any trump cards left.
Suddenly, when he saw Ning Sheng, it was as if he saw his terrifying sister-inw. His sister-inw had always been unfathomable and had great diplomatic skills. She could deal with everyone around her without batting an eyelid.
As the saying went, soldiers did not need to shed blood.
He also saw the same situation with Ning Sheng.
¡°Elder Jiang, do you have any other trump cards? I just received news from the Lu family that the new heir has been confirmed. It¡¯s not Lu Chuyao.¡±
Elder Jiang raised his head.
¡°It¡¯s not Lu Yihen either.¡±
So, your n has failed.
¡°It¡¯s Lu Jiujiu,¡± said Ning Sheng lightly.
The eldest daughter of the Lu family, Miss Lu Jiujiu.
¡°Why her?¡± Elder Jiang was stunned.
Lu Jiujiu wasn¡¯t famous in the circle, and she didn¡¯t participate in all the activities of the Lu family. She didn¡¯t even participate in the activities of the celebrity circle. The only thing he cared about was his game.
Ning Sheng smiled, feeling baffled.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say so before?¡±
¡°There were rumors that Lu Chuyao wasn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. Don¡¯t you know that Lu Yihen is really not a member of the Lu family? Lu Yihen isn¡¯t a member of the Lu family. That¡¯s the clearest thing I know.¡± Ning Sheng sneered.
However, the Jiang family did not know.
¡°Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t like the Lu family, but he won¡¯t let Lu Yihen get it either.¡±
Ning Sheng kept looking at Elder Jiang.
Do you understand now?
Killing people, killing their hearts.
As long as Elder Jiang understood that he had no chance of winning at all, he would understand that only by telling the truth was the only way tost.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, then let¡¯s make a deal?¡±
Elder Jiang sighed.
Although he was unwilling to lose to a little girl.
However, he really didn¡¯t have anything to offer now.
¡°Please speak.¡±
¡°We will never participate in the Gu family¡¯s shares. We will return all of them to you.¡±
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Jiang Yina: ¡°Grandpa, are you crazy?!!¡±
How could he do this?
Chapter 443 - 443:1 Want Her to Shine
Chapter 443:1 Want Her to Shine
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What do you want?¡±
Ning Sheng asked.
After saying so much, there must be higher requirements, right?
¡°We¡¯ll leave the capital and go somewhere else. You can¡¯t continue to suppress the Jiang family. How about that?¡± Elder Jiang asked.
¡°If you tell me what you¡¯ve done to the Gu family, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Ning Sheng did not agree.
So, what do you think? Old Master Jiang.
¡°The Jiang family has never done anything to let the Gu family down. We¡¯re just struggling to survive in this environment, so I hope you can understand that no matter what we do, it¡¯s not against you, but purely for benefits.¡±
For the sake of benefits, everyone could be enemies.
¡°I can understand, but I want to know one thing. Why did the Jiang family have to keep an eye on the Gu family back then?¡± Ning Sheng asked. The Gu family was not the only one among the four great families at that time. Moreover, the Gu family was not the weakest at that time.
However, the Jiang family had made a move against the Gu family.
¡°Because the Gu family didn¡¯t have anyone outstanding at that time.¡±
Gu Youxi and Meng Fuxue were both gone.
The Gu family was the easiest to attack.
¡°So, Second Old Master Gu, what did you do?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Was he going to sell the Gu family out just like that?
¡°Ning Sheng, is there any point in talking about this now? I admit that it was my fault that you stayed in that small ce for so many years, but I¡¯ve always been very dedicated to the Gu Corporation.¡± Second Old Master Gu spoke up. Ning Sheng could not be found in the neighboring city because of him, but he did not regret it.
Because at that time, Ning Sheng was of no use to the Gu family.
¡°So, did you do it?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
He had allowed himself to live in that ce for so many years.
¡°Didn¡¯t youe here today to make me lose everything?¡± Second Old Master Gu avoided his gaze.
¡°Yes, because you did something wrong.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Elder Jiang. ¡°We¡¯vee to an agreement. The Jiang family will leave the capital from now on. Although you didn¡¯t give me the answer I wanted, I don¡¯t have the intention of killing them all. But Miss Jiang Yina, do you still want her to be a member of the Jiang family?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Jiang Yina was also in disbelief when she heard this.
At this point in time, was Ning Sheng still not prepared to let her go?
¡°Sorry, Miss Jiang, I¡¯m a Scorpio. He¡¯s petty and likes to hold grudges.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Jiang Shangyan: ¡°Ning Sheng, we¡¯ve already conceded enough. There¡¯s no need for you to pick on us, right??¡±
After all, the Jiang family had already given all their power in the capital to the Gu family. Ning Sheng was still being a little too much and did not put the Jiang family in her eyes at all.
¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. Miss Jiang teaches me how to behave every time we meet. Therefore, I only use the method that Miss Jiang taught me to conduct myself in the world.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Jiang Yina with an obvious expression.
He should know, right? Why did I do this to you?
How could Jiang Yina not know that she was so persistent because of what she said to Lu Chuyao?
¡°Ning Sheng, do you think you can hide it by treating me like this? Let me tell you, what I said is true.¡± So what if Jiang Yina couldn¡¯t get Lu Chuyao? Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t know who the best person in everyone¡¯s eyes was. On the contrary, they were all bad rumors.
Did the eldest daughter of the Gu family want to be with him?
¡°Old Master Jiang, expel Jiang Yina and exchange her for the Jiang family. Your choice.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
For Jiang Yina, the difference between heaven and earth was definitely huge.
Elder Jiang nced at Jiang Yina.
His grandsons and granddaughters had once made him the proudest, but what about now? Ning Sheng¡¯s appearance not only made his granddaughter a joke, but his grandson could not resist Ning Sheng¡¯s ability.
What else could he say?
In order to protect the Jiang family, he still wanted his granddaughter.
This choice was too difficult!
¡°Ning Sheng! You!¡± Jiang Yina was furious.
¡°Yina, from now on, you¡¯re no longer a member of the Jiang family,¡± Elder Jiang said.
You won¡¯t be in the Jiang family¡¯s genealogy.
When Jiang Yina heard this, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you afraid of her?¡±
Why?
Why did he have topromise in front of Ning Sheng!
Elder Jiang sighed. Jiang Yina still didn¡¯t know the situation.
They no longer had any trump cards on the Lu family¡¯s side and here.
Moreover, he had offended Lu Chuyao and the Lu family. And now, the Gu family was thriving day by day. The Song family¡¯s Song Tang, who never cared about the coldness of others, was also on Ning Sheng¡¯s side. They could not stay in the capital any longer.
He could only settle for the next best thing.
Ning Sheng gestured to Lu He, who took out an exquisite box.
¡°A gift for you, Miss Jiang.¡±
Jiang Yina didn¡¯t even want to look.
Lu He opened it in a gentlemanly manner. It was a pair of crystal shoes.
When the two of them first met, Jiang Yina had given Ning Sheng a pair of shoes. At that time, she had told a Cindere story.
Wasn¡¯t he taking out this thing now to make him unhappy?
She said that she was Cindere, right?
¡°Miss Jiang, only Cindere who wears the crystal shoes can sit on the pumpkin carriage and be happy. You don¡¯t have a vicious stepmother or sister. You just need to work hard on your own and see if there are any princes who will bow down to you.¡± Ning Sheng turned to look at Jiang Shangyan. ¡°Goodbye, Mister Jiang.¡±
¡°Are you really going to let the Jiang family off?¡± asked Jiang Shangyan.
ording to his thoughts, if Ning Sheng had absolute confidence in winning, he would definitely destroy the Jiang family. He would make the Jiang family disappear in the torrent of history forever and never climb up again.
¡°I don¡¯t hate you. But I hate Jiang Yina,¡± Ning Sheng said.
Her upbringing as ady had been fed to the dogs.
In that case, there was no need for Jiang Yina to continue being ady.
Jiang Shangyan knew what Jiang Yina had done to Ning Sheng, but he did not expect Ning Sheng to be so protective. Lu Chuyao¡That person was so powerful that he did not need anyone to protect him, but Ning Sheng still made his sister suffer for him.
¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡±
Ning Sheng said.
Elder Jiang didn¡¯t say anything.
Jiang Yina was stunned.
Ning Sheng¡¯s state was worse than killing her.
She had offended too many people now. Without the protection of the Jiang family, she would have nothing. Moreover, she had stayed in the Jiang family, but her grandfather had chased her out. Wasn¡¯t this telling everyone that they could bully him at will?
Ning Sheng, this woman!
She hated him!
Second Old Master Gu did not even react when he saw the sudden turn of the situation.
Did Ning Sheng really make the Jiang family leave Beijing so easily and even take all the Gu family¡¯s assets?
Ning Sheng, you¡¡± He hesitated..
Chapter 444 - 444: Can’t Be Too Kind, Can’t Not Be Kind
Chapter 444: Can¡¯t Be Too Kind, Can¡¯t Not Be Kind
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Second Old Master Gu, there¡¯s nothing more to say between us.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The Gu family did not need such a person.
Snake and mouse, both sides.
Ning Sheng did not need it either.
¡°You know what? I¡¯ve never thought of betraying the Gu family. I just hope that the Gu family can go further. That¡¯s why I want to cooperate with the Jiang family!¡± Gu Zuoqing said.
At that time, Gu Youxi passed away.
It was already a bolt from the blue. To him, cooperation was the best n. If they didn¡¯t cooperate, the Jiang family would annex the Gu family at that time. He was only taking a step back to protect the Gu family.
He personally felt that he was the Gu family¡¯s benefactor.
However, ever since Ning Sheng came back, she only cared about Gu Youshen.
Gu Youshen was not a member of the Gu family!
He was just an adopted son!
He was also an adopted son that the old master would never acknowledge when he was still alive.
Only Gu Youxi took him seriously.
¡°Second Old Master Gu, do you know? Everyone would find an excuse for their failure. Just because you¡¯re ipetent doesn¡¯t mean that others are as ipetent as you. Pawning his family¡¯s business and then living an ignoble life. You even said it in such a dignified manner. You make me feel ashamed.¡±
Ning Sheng left the Jiang family after saying this.
He would have to ask Song Tang for help in the follow-up.
Once Sister Tang stepped out, there was nowsuit that she could not win.
When Gu Zuoqing heard this, he was stunned.
There was a time when someone said that.
The bespectacled man spoke with the gentlest smile. ¡°If we can erge the scale a little, we might be able to go further.¡±
He¡ Was his vision too low?
But now, he was no match for a 21-year-old girl.
Although he had never taken Ning Sheng to heart, he had to admit that Ning Sheng was indeed a very good talent. Moreover, she had inherited her parents ¡®strengths.
In fact,pared to the two of them, he was even better.
Ning Sheng heaved a sigh of relief after leaving the Jiang family.
¡°Lu Xiaohe, how was my performance just now?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Actually, it was quite a burden at the beginning.
However, after learning that the heir of the Lu family had decided on Lu Jiujiu. She then understood that although Lu Chuyao did not ask about her matters and did not say anything to help her, he had solved all the follow-up problems for her.
Suddenly, he felt at ease.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng is really amazing!¡± Lu He said.
He was just an emotionless rainbow fart machine.
¡°Lu He, I personally think that your way of praising people will make it difficult for you to find a girlfriend. Other than Lu Cheng, the few of you can¡¯t find happiness for the rest of your lives.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head and got into the car.
Rainbow didn¡¯t know how to brag, how embarrassing!
Lu He was speechless.
They usually fought and killed. How could they have the time to think so much?
So be it.
He had never thought about what it would be like to have a girlfriend.
Moreover, dating was a waste of time.
Just look at Master Yao.
Negative example.
Lu He still did not understand one thing. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why did you let the Jiang family off in the end?¡± The situation just now couldpletely suppress the Jiang family until they could never stand up again.
Ning Sheng smiled.
Lu He still had some brains.
¡°Lu He, people can¡¯t be too kind, but they can¡¯t be unkind either.¡±
Lu He was speechless. He did not understand.
¡°I targeted Jiang Yina from the very beginning. After learning what the Jiang family did to the Gu family back then, I only gave her a taste of her own medicine. But now¡Do you think Jiang Yina¡¯s life will be as good as it gets if the Jiang family doesn¡¯t treat her as their young mistress?¡±
It is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality.
He was talking about people like Jiang Yina.
Moreover, the reason why she didn¡¯t kill them all was because she was worried that the Jiang family might have some backup ns and fight the Gu family to the death. This was not worth it.
That was because he had already obtained what he should have obtained.
The Jiang family was already in the past.
Ning Sheng shook her headzily when she returned to Xinjing Manor.
Did you not sleep wellst night? Why do I feel ufortable?
¡°Is Lu Chuyao back?¡± Ning Sheng asked the butler.
¡°Master Yao said that he will be back soon. He told me that if you ask him where he went, tell him he¡¯s at the base in Division 1. It was 5:30 when he said this. Half an hour had passed. I reckon he¡¯ll be back in less than ten minutes.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
There was no need to be so detailed.
She was not the kind of woman who would check phone records.
It was just a simple, simple question.
Sure enough, Lu Chuyao came back in less than ten minutes.
Compared to his casual dressing before, he looked a little more formal today. However, when she saw Ning Sheng, she still had her usualzy smile.
¡±1 didn¡¯t expect you toe back earlier than me.¡±
Lu Chuyao was still holding some food in his hands. It was obviously prepared for her.
¡°I came back after dealing with the Jiang family¡¯s matters. However, did you follow Jiujiu to the Lu family¡¯s old residence?¡± Ning Sheng naturally took the food from his hands and opened it.
The two of them sat together, looking extremely normal and natural.
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°You¡¯re handing over a powerful and unstable family like the Lu family to Jiujiu? Do you want her to be unhappy for the rest of her life?¡± Asked Ning Sheng.
After all, Jiu Jiu loved to y.
If he really inherited the Lu family and became a qualified sessor of the Lu family. There might be restrictions in the future, and many things could be done and many things could not be done.
¡°If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
The Lu family should have belonged to Lu Jiujiu.
If she really wanted to me someone, she could only me her parents for not giving birth to another heir.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you inherit it?¡±
¡°Sister Sheng, are you asking me?¡±
¡°Is there anyone else here?¡±
¡°Jiujiu¡¯s father was originally the most suitable heir. My father wasn¡¯t the most suitable heir in the old master¡¯s heart. It¡¯s only because of me that the old master has a little more hope.¡± However, he shrugged.
Ning Sheng should know.
He had no interest in the Lu family.
He had long established his own kingdom and did not need the support of the Lu family. He did not want to ce himself above the head of the Lu family, a top aristocratic family in Beijing.
This would make a certain big shot even more wary.
¡°Alright, but Jiujiu should be pitiful.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Shengsheng, worry about yourself,¡± Lu Chuyao sneered.
They were both heirs of the family. If they had the time to worry about others, they might as well worry about themselves.
¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in running apany, so I let an old man from the Gu family run it. Uncle also said that this person is trustworthy.¡±
¡°You¡¯re very obedient to your uncle.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you also let Lin Shang manage your Xiyao? You¡¯rezy, and I¡¯m stupid.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao as if she was reprimanding him for his behavior.
¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Lin Shang is just a tool..¡±
Chapter 445 - 445: The Gentleness That The World Owes You
Chapter 445: The Gentleness That The World Owes You
I¡¯ll return it
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Jiujiu almost went over after hearing about the heir ceremony.
He felt that there was nothing worth staying in life for!
¡°Butler Gu, what did you say? From today onwards, I have to live in the Lu family¡¯s old residence? Then I have so many properties under my name. Can¡¯t you let me find a suitable ce to live?¡± Lu Jiujiu felt that she didn¡¯t want to live here.
The Lu family¡¯s old mansion was beautiful, that¡¯s right.
However, it was too secluded and there were not many people around.
Her cousin was not staying, so why was she staying here?
¡°You¡¯re now the heir of the Lu family, so you should be living here. Besides, weren¡¯t you previously living with the third young master of the Mu family, Mu Xianchu? I don¡¯t rmend you to stay there,¡± Butler Gu said.
Lu Jiujiu: ¡°Why???¡±
If he didn¡¯t give him a reasonable reason for this!
She was about to start making a scene!
She even suspected that her cousin had tricked her.
The reason why she handed over a family like the Lu family to her was to let her know that as ady in high society and the future head of the Lu family, she should abide by the rules and not be as willful as before.
Because Mu Xianchu is the third young master of the Mu family.¡±
¡°So?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°He doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit.¡±
Lu Jiujiu:¡±??¡±
¡°If Young Master Mu Xianchu is with you, he¡¯s not worthy of you.¡±
Butler Gu said.
This was probably the biggest joke Lu Jiujiu had heard this year.
Absolute!
Mu Xianchu was not worthy of her?
¡°Butler, you¡¯re an old man who watched me grow up. Don¡¯t you know my temper? What do you mean he¡¯s not worthy of me? Do you know how blissful I was after chasing him for so many years? We¡¯re finally dating, and you want me to break up with him just because you say he¡¯s not worthy of me?¡±
Lu Jiujiu said earnestly.
Did the old butler know? What did he mean by getting what he wanted?
Did he know or not? Her love was hard toe by!
Make her give up? What a joke!
¡°Butler, I¡¯m not interested in the position of the family head. However, if you want me to give up the love that I fought so hard for, then I might have to be an unfilial descendant of the Lu family.¡± Lu Jiujiu said.
Butler Lu was speechless.
¡°Miss Jiujiu, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean that it¡¯s not good for you to live with him now. If you want to live with him, you have to wait for the two of you. After we get married. After all, you¡¯re already our backbone now.¡±
There was a hint of inferiority in his words.
¡°First of all, we¡¯re not living together. We just live in the same building. Secondly, we are a legal couple. That didn¡¯t seem right either. We¡¯re officially dating.¡±
¡°Are you sure? Will he marry you after confirming it?¡±
Butler Lu asked.
¡°Why do you have to ask me these questions?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
¡°Because I want to confirm how your other half is. Although the Mu family is a medical family in the capital, they are not famous. Moreover, as the third young master, he doesn¡¯t have any inheritance rights.¡± Butler Lu¡¯s idea was very realistic.
It was clear!
Butler, I can tell you that I¡¯m now the head of the Lu family, right? It¡¯s my duty,¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°I ept it, but I can¡¯t give up my right to love someone.¡± No matter what decision she made in the future, she would still be with Mu Xianchu.
As long as Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t stop her, who else could?
Unless Mu Xianchu didn¡¯t like her.
However, the two of them were already together.
Therefore, unless it didn¡¯t exist.
Butler Lu was speechless. He was speechless.
Up to you.
It was not easy to deal with one or two people from the Lu family!
After Lu Jiujiu left the Lu family, she went to the Medical Research Institute.
However, he realized that the Medical Research Institute was a little strange today.
There wasn¡¯t anyone.
Lu Jiujiu was stunned for a moment before she walked in.
Do you think your talents will be discovered here?¡±
¡°No?¡±
Thest voice belonged to Mu Xianchu.
Lu Jiujiu was stunned.
So, did he suddenly hear the sound of a wall?
Or Mu Xianchu¡¯s corner?
¡®TH give you a week to consider returning to the Mu family¡¯s hospital to work. Don¡¯te to the Medical Research Institute again. I heard that you¡¯ve been dating the eldest daughter of the Lu family recently? Have you forgotten what I taught you?¡±
He couldn¡¯t be moved!
He couldn¡¯t give his heart!
He could be promiscuous, but he definitely could not be sincere.
¡°That¡¯s why. What does father want me to do? Go back to work at the Mu family and let the two brothers have the face to give up everything I have at the medical research institute? You don¡¯t even allow me to have someone I like?¡± Mu Xianchu asked calmly.
He asked calmly.
There was a hint of helplessness in his calmness.
¡°Do you think you can climb up to the Lu family? Back then, you left the Mu family for so many years because of Master Yao¡¯s words. I gave you enough freedom. Now, don¡¯t you n toe back?¡±
Lu Jiujiu listened. Was this Mu Xianchu¡¯s father?
Mu Yang?
He was the current leader of the Mu family, a medical family in Beijing.
He had never seen it before.
Wasn¡¯t she too fierce to Brother Mu?
¡°Father, I have nothing to miss about the Mu family. I founded the Medical
Research Institute,¡± Mu Xianchu said lightly. ¡°I can¡¯t abandon it. Lu Jiujiu is
also someone I decided to like. I won¡¯t give up.¡±
He had indeed thought of listening to his family. He would never have a
woman he liked in his life, nor would he be sincere to anyone.
But Lu Chuyao and Lu Jiujiu were worth it.
One of them pulled himself out of the darkness.
One of them gave him afortable and bright sunshine.
Mu Yang was cold. ¡°It seems that the Lu family does have a future. The son I
once taught so diligently has actually be like this. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a fiancee for you. Lu Jiujiu can¡¯t.¡±
Lu Jiujiu, who was in the corner, was speechless. Why not?
She was so cute, beautiful, and charming!
She s 10 years younger than you. She¡¯s not mature enough.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Was this a reason?
¡°I¡¯ve also investigated her profession. She¡¯s a gamer and doesn¡¯t do her job properly.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. I¡¯m a tycoon now!
¡°Besides, the Lu family is arrogant and despotic. Just look at Lu Chuyao.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
When did our Lu family be arrogant and despotic?
Besides, if Brother Tang was arrogant and despotic, why did you say that it was my fault? Isn¡¯t this a whole case of discrimination?
¡°Father, she¡¯s fine. They are all very good.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
¡°The Mu family has two older brothers. I think father can enjoy his old age. I¡¯m not going back to work. You don¡¯t have to worry about my wild ambition to fight for the inheritance. I might have had this when I was young, but I don¡¯t have it now.¡±
When he was young, Mu Yang had always consciously and unconsciously nurtured him.
As the third son, he had no inheritance rights.
Your brothers are even more outstanding than you.
Therefore, you have to be even more outstanding..
Chapter 446 - 446: For You, I Will Go Through Fire and Water
Chapter 446: For You, I Will Go Through Fire and Water
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
However, he did not expect to be intercepted in the end.
It was still the Lu family.
¡°Xianchu, this is yourst chance. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go home?¡±
Mu Yang asked.
He knew that after Mu Xianchu left, Lu Chuyao had helped set up the Medical Research Institute. Everyone knew that Mu Xianchu was a medical expert, but not many people knew that Mu Xianchu was a member of the Mu family. He did not use the Mu family¡¯s halo and still lived a good life.
Moreover, he did not need the Mu family at all.
¡°You want me to go home to put pressure on Eldest Brother and Second
Brother? I never thought of saving all living beings.¡±
Mu Xianchu said.
There was nothing much to say. He simply felt that other than being able to do medical research, he had no other ideas.
¡°Is it because of that little girl from the Lu family?¡±
Mu Yang asked. If she returned to the Mu family, she would have to follow the prescribed procedure.
¡°Father, I do like her.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
It wasn¡¯t because of any other reason, but because she liked Lu Jiujiu very
much.
In the past, she had been avoiding it because she could not get over the hurdle in her heart. However, it was different now.
He really wanted to give that little girl all his feelings.
Only then could she feel that she had not let down her rtionship with him after so many years.
¡°Lu Jiujiu is now the head of the Lu family. The news just came out. If you get together with her, have you thought about the aftermath? Do you want to marry into our family? Or do you think that so-called love canst forever?¡± Mu Yang said sarcastically.
It had been so many years, and she had raised her son for so long, but she actually had a heart.
He had always been cold-hearted.
But now, she didn¡¯t even recognize him.
¡°1 don¡¯t know if it canst a lifetime, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll always like her.¡± Mu Xianchu¡¯s brows furrowed gently. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t like me in the future, I won¡¯t have any problems.¡± It¡¯s enough that I like her.¡±
This was the love he, Mu Xianchu, had for Lu Jiujiu.
He had never thought of giving anything or falling in love.
However, he had made up his mind. Once he made a decision, he would try his best to deal with it.
The sense of security he gave Lu Jiujiu was what he called love.
¡°You!¡± Mu Yang hated that iron did not meet steel.
¡°So, Father, please let me go.¡±
Everything in the Mu family had nothing to do with him anymore.
He didn¡¯t want to go back and be a tool for marriage.
¡°You¡¯re just bewitched by a girl now. I want to see if you will regret your decision today when you have nothing left.¡± Mu Yang left angrily.
Mu Xianchu smiled. Would he really be disappointed?
He had already been a puppet for so many years and did not want to continue. Moreover, he did not want to marry a woman he had never seen or loved.
Mu Yang left the Medical Research Institute but was blocked by someone.
¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m Lu Jiujiu.¡± Lu Jiujiu greeted him politely and seriously.
Mu Yang was stunned.
This was the newly announced heir of the Lu family. She still looked like a
young and childish girl.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hear what I just said?¡± Mu Yang asked.
He was respectful of the Lu family, but this little girl did not have any aggression. Moreover, she had turned her most outstanding son into a love brain that had to have her. It would be strange if he had a good expression when facing this little girl.
¡°Uncle, I stopped you today because I want to tell you something. It¡¯s not that Mu Xianchu likes me, it¡¯s that I like him. I¡¯ve liked him for many years, and making him like me is something I¡¯ve been insisting on for so many years.¡± Lu Jiujiu said seriously.
Mu Yang was stunned.
So? What was the meaning of this?
¡°I like him and won¡¯t give up. Even if you¡¯re his biological father, I won¡¯t give
up.¡±
Because this was the happiness that she had fought for so hard.
Mu Yang:¡±???¡±
Taking turns to pressure him? Was that what the two of them were thinking?
¡°Up to you.¡±
Time would prove everything. He really had no intention of continuing to dy here.
Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t look at Mu Yang¡¯s back as he left and walked straight in.
I will return all the gentleness that the world owes you.
Brother Mu.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Xianchu asked with a smile.
Moreover, she didn¡¯t even greet him when she came over this time. It didn¡¯t seem like Lu Jiujiu¡¯s style.
Lu Jiujiu looked into Mu Xianchu¡¯s gentle eyes and thought of what he had just said.
How could she not like him?
He was her dream for so many years.
Other than gaming, his only dream.
¡°Didn¡¯t my cousin manage to seed the Lu family? The butler said that I was useless. I only know how to y games and I¡¯m very sad. That¡¯s why I came to look for you tofort me.¡± Lu Jiujiu¡¯s aggrieved look was like a hamster.
¡°Come here, big brother.¡± Mu Xianchu opened his arms.
Lu Jiujiu walked over slowly.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t do this in yourboratory?¡± For example, cuddling and lovey-dovey.
¡°Were you not my girlfriend then?¡± Mu Xianchu asked after some thought.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡±
Girlfriends were treated differently from others.
Moreover, he had also saidst time that his brother was already very tired after being a human for so many years. He did not intend to be a human anymore.
He could only consider being a beast.
¡°Brother Mu, I¡¯ve actually been very happy to be able to like you all these
years.¡±
Lu Jiujiu¡¯s voice was muffled.
You¡¯re very good, very good.
So don¡¯t belittle yourself. No one will abandon you, at least not her.
¡°I¡¯m very happy to be liked by you. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Mu Xianchu said.
Lu Jiujiu definitely didn¡¯t know.
She was his salvation.
After so many years of mediocrity, he suddenly understood what he needed the most in an instant.
Now, she could understand why Master Yao wanted to pamper Ning Sheng.
At this moment, in Xinjing Vi.
Ning Sheng was very seriously looking through the information left behind by the Institute of Physics.
They were all Gu Youxi¡¯s research materials and were very precious. At this moment, Gu Youshen sent her a video call. She picked it up.
¡°The scenery here is pretty good. Do you want toe over and y? Gu Youshen asked.
Every time she was filming, every time she did something, she would ask Ning Sheng.
If there was anything delicious, she would leave it for Ning Sheng or send it back.
¡°Is it hot?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°It¡¯s okay. The homestay here is okay. Besides, Wen Shaoyu has been filming an MV here recently. Aren¡¯t you guys friends? It¡¯s been a long time. Besides, you¡¯re so busy going to Continent M. Do you want to rx?¡± Gu Youshen simply granted his niece¡¯s every request.
¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ve lost my will to y with things? Ning Shengughed.
Did this uncle know that he had taken over the Gu Corporation and still asked him to go out and y?
Chapter 447 - 447: Visiting the Workshop
Chapter 447: Visiting the Workshop
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Movie King Gu¡¯s ce. I heard that Wen Shaoyu was there too, so I went over together. Let¡¯s eat hotpot. There hasn¡¯t been anything big in Beijing recently. Can I go over and y for a while?¡± Moreover, he heard that there was a lot of delicious food there.
That was why he had to go over.
¡°Sister Sheng, as far as I know, it has been a long time, right? You didn¡¯t stay in the capital properly. Now, you actually want to go to another city.¡± When Lu Chuyao thought of this, he felt a little uneasy.
How long had it been?
He did not eat any meat.
If this continued, he would be a monk, let alone a vegetarian!
Alright!
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Ning Sheng did not expect Lu Chuyao to object.
Why did he object?
Isn¡¯t it good to go out and rx?
Lu Chuyao wanted to say something but stopped himself in the end.
He did not say anything.
¡°Shengsheng, be happy when you go out to y, okay?¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Are you going?¡±
Lu Chuyao shook his head.
He wasn¡¯t too sure yet.
When he came back, he asked the president to meet him. This was because he did not have enough authority. However, if he wanted to know about the explosion back then, this was the only way. He had to find Sir and ask for an urate exnation.
After all, it concerned Ning Sheng¡¯s parents.
She was the one who had asked him to do it from the beginning.
Speaking of which, it was strange.
What kind of file was it that even an SSS-level file couldn¡¯t be read?
It was so mysterious.
After dinner, Ning Sheng still wanted to continue reading the research materials.
In the end, Lu Chuyao closed hisptop and looked at it.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°It¡¯ste. Watching theputer hurts my eyes.¡±
Lu Chuyao said seriously. He waspletely thinking for Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Are you crazy? It¡¯s not even 8 o¡¯clock yet.¡±
Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t think it¡¯s too earlyter.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Theputer was confiscated.
Lu Chuyao carried her up to the bedroom on the second floor. During this period of time, the two of them had been running around and she was injured, so Lu Chuyao was busy taking care of her. Did he suddenly remember?
There was no sex between husband and wife, could they make up for it?
Ning Sheng was gently ced on the bed, and the atmosphere became a little ambiguous.
¡°Um, you didn¡¯t turn off the lights.¡± Ning Sheng hesitated.
¡°Turn off the lights?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly.
Ning Sheng nodded heavily!
Lu Chuyao looked at his wife lying on the bed and his movements became gentler. He snapped his fingers, and the bright light suddenly went out, leaving only the dim light at the head of the bed.
In the dim light, she could see Lu Chuyao¡¯s resolute side profile.
King Duck, I¡¯m not a bully
Ning Sheng wanted to sit up, but Lu Chuyao stopped her slightly. He then lifted her clothes slowly with a unique elegance.
She subconsciously wanted to close her eyes, feeling shy.
¡°Shengsheng.¡± Lu Chuyao called her name seductively. He then pulled her wrist and looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Close your eyes. You can¡¯t see anything.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
The hand that was pulled just happened to reach Lu Chuyao¡¯s waist and then his abs.
She had to admit that Lu Chuyao had a good figure.
Her fingertips were cold, and as soon as she touched it, she subconsciously shrank back.
At first, she was still cautious. But when she saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s encouraging expression, she seemed to be fine. She reached into his clothes.
The room was dimly lit.
Ning Sheng felt that her body was drenched in sweat. It was the scent of Lu Chuyao kissing her. Especially at his waist, it slowly moved from the bottom up. The emotions that had been stirred up were about to explode at this moment.
Their breaths were also intertwined.
Ning Sheng could not move at all.
¡°Lu Chuyao¡¡±
He wanted to cling to something.
Lu Chuyao looked at his wife¡¯s shy face. He inched closer to her slowly. Then, he breathed on her corbone. He looked flirtatious. ¡°Shengsheng, do you want to kiss me?¡±
Ning Sheng felt her mind go nk.
After he finished speaking, she pressed her lips against his.
Unlike the usual cold feeling, this time it was boiling hot. Her kissing skills were rusty and she didn¡¯t know how to control herself. The man who was kissed did not seem to feel anything. He passively epted this unfamiliar and pure kiss.
In the end¡
All the lights in the bedroom were switched off, and it was pitch ck.
Everything that happened next was Lu Chuyao¡¯s doing.
Ning Sheng was like a littlemb waiting to be ughtered.
Again and again, again and again.
She had never felt that Lu Chuyao was so patient. It was as if he was putting all his energy into this matter.
Late at night, Ning Sheng was tired, sleepy, and a little hungry.
He didn¡¯t have any strength left.
¡°Lu Chuyao, don¡¯t. I¡¯m too tired.¡± Ning Sheng begged.
She felt that her lunch in the afternoon had been for nothing. It was useless.
It was all digested.
¡°Is it still early?¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice was seductive and carried a hint of lust.
Ning Sheng did not even have the strength to shake his head.
¡°Can you feed me a snackter? A little hungry?¡± Ning Sheng said.
When Lu Chuyao heard this, he burst outughing.
¡°Then do I have to give you a bath?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Shower?
¡°Can I?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
He really had such a n.
She felt sticky and ufortable.
¡°Fine, who asked you to be my sugar daddy? I¡¯ll serve you.¡±
The next day, Ning Sheng woke up feeling a little tired.
Lu Chuyao was sleeping soundly beside her. She subconsciously wanted to pinch his face. She also felt that he would definitely be avenged when he woke up. But¡
Squeeze,or not squeeze?
This was Lu Chuyao¡¯s face!
Squeeze it.
At most, she would just wait for him to wake up and pretend to be dead.
She raised her arm and felt sore. Finally, it stopped on Lu Chuyao¡¯s handsome face. Just as he was about to pinch it, his wrist was urately grabbed.
¡°What?¡± She was still sleepy.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°You have e on your face.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you wanted to p me?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Ning Sheng was stunned.
She was not a violent person, alright? She was a fairy!
¡°Master Yao, you have misunderstood me. I¡¯ve never done anything behind my back. And I won¡¯t give you a p.¡±
Lu Chuyao slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Haven¡¯t you beaten enough?¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±???¡±
When did she hit Lu Chuyao?
¡°In my memory, I¡¯ve neverid a hand on you.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°That¡¯s beyond my memory,¡± Lu Chuyao replied.
Then, she pulled Ning Sheng into her arms and saidzily, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to stay in bed all day, then be more obedient. Let me hug you for a while.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±
Lu Chuyao paused. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry too.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Do you want me to eat first?¡±
What does eating mean?
Ning Sheng immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯m not hungry.
Sleep a little longer..¡¯1
Chapter 448 - 448: Gu Zheng’s Promise
Chapter 448: Gu Zheng¡¯s Promise
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion 1 Editor: Dragon BoatTrant
At noon, the two of them woke up.
Ning Sheng said that she was going out after dinner.
¡°GO, Lu He should be outside.¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t seem to be worried about Ning Sheng going there. He didn¡¯t even ask about it and simply reminded her.
She rarely saw Lu Chuyao like this.
However, it was good not to ask.
She was going to the Gu Corporation to greet Gu Zheng and discuss the future
development.
After all, he was in a hurry that day.
He did not properlymunicate with this person who was sincerely working
for the Gu Corporation.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, where are you going?¡±
¡°Lu Cheng?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned. ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Lu He?
Wasn¡¯t it always Lu He who drove? Why was it suddenly changed today?
¡°Lu He has a mission to carry out recently because he was assigned. So Lu He went to deal with it. I¡¯ve been your driver recently.¡± Lu Cheng said.
This was because the other party had used ten times the amount of money.
Lu He did not want to go at first. After all, his main job now was to protect Ning Sheng. However, after Master Yao found out, he asked Lu He to try. After all, it had been so long and Lu He had not gone out to carry out a mission. The outside world would suspect that Lu He had suddenly disappeared.
¡°I forgot that Lu He is very strong.¡±
Ning Sheng sat back down.
¡°But I know that your ability is not as good as Lu He¡¯s, right?
Lu Cheng was speechless.
¡°How is my brother doing recently?¡± Ning Sheng stiffly changed the topic.
Lu Cheng did not speak.
Don¡¯t think that talking about this topic can alleviate the explosive blow that
that sentence just gave me.
¡°Aren¡¯t you good to my brother?¡± Ning Sheng continued to ask.
Lu Cheng was stunned for a moment.
¡°How can I? I¡¯m treating him like my most beloved son. I¡¯m just short of holding him in my hands. I also value Ning Mu¡¯s ability very much.¡±
Regarding Ning Mu¡¯s matter, he did not hide anything.
He had taught her all his abilities.
It wasn¡¯t because of Master Yao¡¯s request. He just felt that this child was very
much to his liking.
They arrived at the Gu Corporation building.
As soon as Ning Sheng entered, thedy at the front desk fromst time
walked over.
¡°Miss, is there anything I can help you with?¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡± Ning Sheng smiled and shook her head.
Thest time he came here, he knew almost everything, so he didn¡¯t need
anyone to lead him.
However, this receptionistdy was quite good-looking.
The receptionist was speechless.
Why did he feel like he had suddenly been conquered?
Previously, they had heard that the eldest daughter of the Gu family was rather mboyant and had even destroyed the Jiang family. They had also heard that she was married to the most mysterious third young master of the Lu family in the capital. With such an identity and status, she should be able to soar to the heavens, right?
But his tone just now and now were both tempting!
That¡¯s too much!
From now on, she was a fangirl.
After that, this matter spread throughout the entirepany. Everyone in thepany knew about it.
However, Ning Sheng did not know.
His charisma had suddenly risen.
At this moment, she had already arrived at Gu Zheng¡¯s office.
¡°I won¡¯t go in with you, right?¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°Miss Ning Sheng?
It was his first time being a follower, so he was a little at a loss.
Moreover, he was afraid that Miss Ning Sheng would unconsciously ridicule him He could be trash, but he could not bepared to Lu He. Even if Lu He was really stronger than him, but! She just didn¡¯t want to hear anyparison.
¡°Up to you. Anything is fine.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Lucheng hesitated for a moment, but he still walked in.
Gu Zheng¡¯s office was still the same as before. There were no changes. It was just that there were a little more documents than before, but he did not ck off at all and was very serious in his work.
¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Ning Sheng walked over.
Lu Cheng, who was behind him, ced the dessert on his desk very dutifully and said appropriately, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. This is the afternoon tea that our miss specially prepared for you.¡±
Ning Sheng nced at Lu Cheng.
Not bad, young man.
Compared to Lu He, at least his words were official.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect you toe over so suddenly. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Gu Ze stood up when he saw Ning Sheng. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I didn¡¯t have time to greet you.¡±
Ning Sheng waved his hand.
-What are you talking about? I¡¯m a junior. I should be the one doing it.¡±
Gu Zheng was stunned for a moment.
Ning Sheng, who had been decisive in killing during the previous meeting, seemed to have changed into a different person. She spoke to him in an extremely gentle manner and even came over specially.
¡°Sir, do you have any orders for me today?¡±
Ning Sheng smiled when she heard this.
-I came here today mainly to tell Uncle Gu that I thank you for sticking to your own ideas all these years. You didn¡¯t give up and saved the Gu Corporation,¡± he said very seriously.
Gu Ze did not expect Ning Sheng to speciallye over and say such words.
¡°This is what I should do.¡±
Gu Ze and Gu Youxi were good friends when they were young. It was just that their majors were different. He was in finance, while Gu Youxi was a physics fan. He did not care about the Gu Corporation, so he had been working hard to help him protect this business.
¡°I¡¯ll leave the Gu Corporation to you in the future.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to participate in the development of the Gu Corporation?¡± Gu Zheng asked.
After all, Ning Sheng was now the biggest shareholder of the Gu family, and he was already the head of the Gu family. Now, Ning Sheng wanted him to take care of the Gu family?
¡°My father trusts you, and I trust you too. Uncle Gu doesn¡¯t have to treat me as the eldest daughter of the Gu family. You can just treat me as your niece. Besides, I don¡¯t know anything about managing apany. I still hope that the Gu Corporation can continue to flourish in your hands.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The main reason was that he did not have the time and energy to do such a thing.
The professors from the Institute of Physics were still waiting for him to go back.
She went to visit Movie King Gu once, and when she came back, she would have to continue working at the Institute of Physics.
¡°I heard that you have a job at the Institute of Physics and the Institute of Trantion?¡±
Gu asked.
He simply felt that this little niece was indeed not an ordinary person. However, how could Gu Youxi¡¯s daughter be an ordinary person?
¡öTil be discovering new physics geniuses in the Institute of Physics. After all, it was my original dream to be a trantor.¡± However, because the Research Institute of Physics was his responsibility, he had always put the Research Institute of Physics first.
¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t worry. As long as I¡¯m in the Gu Industries, I¡¯ll make proper arrangements. I won¡¯t let you be distracted by this at all.¡± Gu Zheng said seriously.
This was his promise.
¡°Please.¡± Ning Sheng bowed.
Lu Cheng looked at Ning Sheng and suddenly understood something. Actually, Miss Ning Sheng was a person with a bright spot, right?
Chapter 449 - 449: Kilimanjaro’s Leopard
Chapter 449: Kilimanjaro¡¯s Leopard
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Shengsheng, I actually understand. You and your father don¡¯t like the Gu Corporation, but this is the wealth that has been passed down from generation to generation. I will do my best to protect the Gu Corporation for you.¡± Gu asked.
This was his sincerity.
Because Ning Sheng trusted him without reservation.
After so many years, no one would always reminisce about the past, but Ning Sheng had done it and had always been very good to her.
Previously, he had thought that Ning Sheng was just joking when she said that she would hand over the Gu Corporation to him in the future. However, he did not expect Ning Sheng to be right. Moreover, she had used the highest authority as a director to get him to his current position.
¡°I firmly believe that people will change.¡± Ning Sheng also became serious. ¡°But you¡¯ve been like this for ten years. It¡¯s hard for me to doubt your loyalty.¡± The two of them were quite honest.
After Ning Sheng left the Gu Industries, there was a sudden message from the Gu Industries.
[The eldest daughter of the Gu family is a very good-looking and very polite person. If such a person leads us after we die, it will definitely be very beautiful. Moreover, I didn¡¯t even dare to do that when I was making up lies about her information. She¡¯s simply using all her golden fingers! Is such an all-rounded beauty real?]
This post was quickly pushed up.
[Don¡¯t say anymore. She¡¯s as beautiful as a painting. I¡¯m frighteningly ugly.]
[There¡¯s nothing to say. I know Ning Sheng¡¯s name.]
[Previous poster, what do you know?]
[It¡¯s nothing. He was the top schr in liberal arts back then and was a trantor in the trantion institute. He still has a career to wait for. I only recently found out that she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Gu family and the heir to the Beijing Institute of Physics. He doesn¡¯t live in Rome, he built Rome!]
[¡]
Gu Zheng had also seen this post.
He didn¡¯t ask her to delete it.
The Gu Corporation needed such an outstanding leader, and everyone in thepany should know about it.
In the end, not only did he not delete it, but he even pinned it at the top.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, where are we now?¡± Lu Cheng asked as he looked at Ning Sheng.
¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°We¡¯ll go find Movie King Gu after packing.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
¡°We can also find a dessert shop and buy some food and other things. We¡¯ll give them to Movie King Gu.¡± Ning Sheng had no resistance to desserts, so every time she went out, she wanted to buy them.
Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡±
In a daze, she bought a big bag of things.
They returned to the New Scenery Vi.
Lu Cheng still felt shocked.
Who would have thought? Miss Ning Sheng was actually someone who had no resistance to desserts. So Lu He had been eating desserts? Because when he came out, Miss Ning Sheng had also given him egg tarts and the like.
Doubt.
He was very puzzled.
He sent a message to Lu He.
[Cheng: The desserts you ate before were all bought by Miss Ning Sheng?]
After a while, Lu He sent a message.
[Lu He: Is it rted to you?]
From the tone of his voice, it sounded like he really wanted to fight in front of her.
[Cheng: It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to tell you. I hope you can understand something.] I¡¯m Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s bodyguard now, and I also have desserts now. Take your time with that mission. There¡¯s no need to rush, understand?
After a long time, Lu He did not answer.
Lu Cheng was puzzled. Could it be that Continent F¡¯s signal was bad?
Cheng: ???
It could not be sent out.
The message you sent has been blocked because you are not a friend of the other party.
Lu Cheng felt that it was strange.
Lu He actually cklisted me? Who did he learn it from?
This time, it was Lu Cheng who apanied Ning Sheng. Ning Sheng did not seem to be ufortable.
This was because Lu Cheng did not make people ufortable. He was there when he was needed and disappeared when he was not needed. He might as well turn himself into an invisible person. Compared to Lu He¡¯s coldness, there was a hint of rity and the ways of the world.
Lu Cheng, did you ask Mr. Gu where we¡¯re going to stay this time?¡±
She couldn¡¯t possibly stay with his production team.
And this time, he just wanted to see Movie King Gu and then do something.
Southern Yunnan was a very mysterious ce.
There were many strange people here. She had heard of them before. The flower was cultivated in southern Yunnan. If she could find it, she would be able to find the problem of those people in South Peace Town.
¡°Movie King Gu didn¡¯t say it explicitly,¡± Lu Cheng said.
¡°Then you arrange it. Have you started investigating the matter I told you before?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡®Tve already taken care of it. I think we¡¯ll have an answer when we arrive. However, things areplicated in southern Yunnan. Miss Ning Sheng, I personally hope that you will pay attention to your own arrangements.¡±¡¯
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I cherish my life very much. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Ning Sheng was not lying.
He didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to take a look.
Lu Cheng had nothing to say. Miss Ning Sheng had an adventurous spirit, so what else could he do?
He could only apany her.
When they arrived in southern Yunnan, Mr. Gu wanted to ask his assistant to pick him up, but Lu Cheng stopped him. He said that he could go by himself, as long as he could give him a seat. The most important thing for him to do now was to know the way. That was the most important thing.
At night, they arrived at the film crew¡¯s hotel.
It wasn¡¯t luxurious, but it was simply for the eyes to see.
Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng carried a lot of things and prepared to go in.
However, as soon as she reached the entrance of the hotel, she was stopped by someone.
Ning Sheng:¡±???¡±
Lu Cheng:¡±???¡±
Were they stopped? Why was that?
Please go back. All the actors are already asleep.¡±
Ning Sheng was stunned.
What did sleeping have to do with him? Also, what¡¯s the matter with this security guard?
Do you think you are a leopard from Kilimanjaro?
Would he be discovered just because he stood high?
I ve seen a lot of people like you. It¡¯s just because Movie King Gu and the other actors are filming here. You actually brought big and small bags over. You¡¯re really too rural.¡± The security guard¡¯s words were simply too hurtful.
Moreover, it was a little self-righteous and hurtful.
¡°I think you might have misunderstood. We¡¯re indeed here to look for Mr. Gu, but thedy beside me is actually¡¡± Lu Cheng said very seriously, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by the other party.
Ning Sheng smiled bitterly. ¡°You¡¯re really full of tricks. What do you think we should do now?¡± How many times had this young man been bullied before he rejected everyone without caring about anything?
Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Gu toe down and pick you up?¡±
¡°Or what?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you guys leave with your big and small bags!¡±
The security guard had made it very clear.
This hotel had been booked by the production team. Without a work permit, they were all secret fans or fanatics. There was nothing worth taking to heart.
It was now past 11 o¡¯clock in the evening, and Movie King Gu had already gone to bed.
No matter what, he would not
e down to pick her up..
Chapter 450 - 450: Sorry, I’m Not A Savage Fan
Chapter 450: Sorry, I¡¯m Not A Savage Fan
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Cheng was speechless.
In other ces, they could do whatever they wanted, but in such a small ce, they were actually ignored? Moreover, this security guard acted as if they were secret fans.
Bullshit!
How could there be such a good-looking fan? You must be joking!
¡°How can we enter?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly.
She was in a bad mood because she had been in the car all this time.
After leaving Continent F, she had been controlling her emotions well. However, at that moment, he suddenly felt an uncontroble anger.
Sometimes, she wondered what was going on.
Was there really a monster living in her body?
He was forcing her to be another person.
¡°Are you asking Mr. Gu toe down and pick us up?¡± She asked.
¡°If you have the ability, call Movie King Gu down!¡± The security guard said.
This was the first time he had seen such a brazen fan. The previous fans were all very smart. They would fish in troubled waters with the studio staff and the supporting characters. He did not expect this extremely beautiful fan to dare to say such a thing.
Was Movie King Gu someone that ordinary people could see?
Although he was gentle and polite to people, he would never tolerate his opponent¡¯s illegal fans. He sneered. Did he think that Movie King Gu would like all these cheap things?
Or did she think that Gu Hanwei would be moved by her good looks? Dream on! There were all kinds of beautiful women in the entertainment industry!
Ning Sheng nodded.
He took out his phone.
Lu Cheng, who was at the side, was speechless.
She silently lit a candle for this tall and burly man who was not very smart. Can¡¯t you just be a good person? Why did he have to court death?
The consequences of offending Miss Ning Sheng should be very serious, right?
He also wanted to see what would happen next!
Why was he suddenly so excited?
Very good resources.
The call went through very quickly, and the other side picked up.
¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the hotel.¡±
¡°Can youe down and pick me up?¡±
After saying two sentences, he hung up the phone.
The security guard was speechless. What a joke.
Can you make your acting more realistic?
There was no one who would talk to Movie King Gu like that, alright? Not to mention this brat who was still wet behind the ears carrying big and small bags.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lu Cheng said.
She could feel Ning Sheng getting angry.
Moreover, it was true that he did not handle these matters well, resulting in such a situation.
¡°It has nothing to do with you if others think I¡¯m a secret fan.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
Lu Cheng was speechless.
Was it rted or not?
In less than five minutes, a person entered the hotel.
When Lu Cheng saw who it was, he looked at the security guard.
You¡¯re finished. You¡¯re looking down on me.
The security guard turned around and was stunned.
Then, he gradually petrified.
That person came out wearing the most ordinary slippers. He was even dressed very casually. It was a pajamas series. Water was still dripping from her hair. No matter how she looked at it, it looked like she had juste out of the shower.
And this person was Movie King Gu.
The Movie King Gu whom he had just confidently imed to be asleep.
Movie King Gu, who firmly believed that he would note down.
F*ck!
Who was this girl?
¡°Shengsheng.¡± Gu Youshen said.
Then, she naturally took the things in Ning Sheng¡¯s hands and the luggage beside her. She smiled and said, ¡°I was taking a shower just now. My assistant said that you might not being today, so I only prepared a ce for you and the person beside you to stay. I didn¡¯t prepare anything to eat. Do you want to have supper?¡±
¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°I¡¯m indeed a little hungry,¡± Lu Cheng agreed.
The security guard was speechless.
Did he not recognize Mount Tai just now?
Movie King Gu was indeed a gentle person, but he had never spoken to a girl in such a gentle and considerate manner. Could this be Movie King Gu¡¯s girlfriend?
Movie King Gu¡¯s previous variety show had beenpletely ndered by Ning Sheng during the broadcast. All of Ning Sheng¡¯s scenes had been canceled at Ning Sheng¡¯s request.
Moreover, there were no photos of her on the Inte.
Therefore, the security guard did not know and could not recognize him.
Movie King Gu led Ning Sheng in. When they passed by the security guards, Ning Sheng said kindly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a secret fan.¡±
Boom!
Sorry, I¡¯m not a barbaric fan.
The security guard was terrified. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!m!¡±
The one who was especially embarrassed!
It was too awkward.
Who was this person?
Movie King Gu looked at the security guard and roughly understood.
He also knew why Shengsheng had asked him toe and pick her up.
The security guard realized that he was being watched by Mr. Gu and had a very strange feeling. In the past, Mr. Gu was gentle and polite. What did he see just now? Cold and disgusted.
The security guard was speechless. Could she really be Movie King Gu¡¯s girlfriend?
The two of them went in first, followed by Lu Cheng.
¡°How, how should I put it? Put away what you¡¯re thinking right now. Movie King Gu and our youngdy don¡¯t have any scandals between men and women. To put it nicely, you¡¯re responsible for the entire hotel, but that¡¯s all you have.¡± Lu Cheng patted the non-existent dust on his arm and continued, ¡°Please be a mute who knows how to lie and forget what happened today.¡±
The security guard was speechless.
Why did he hear a tant threat in those words?
It was too terrifying!
The person who went in just now wasn¡¯t his girlfriend?
What was that!
To be able to make Movie King Gu look like this.
Movie King Gu was on the second floor, and the hotel rooms arranged for Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng were also on the second floor. However, they were closer to Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng¡¯s rooms.
¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle, do you want to treat me to some crayfish?¡±
Movie King Gu smiled and coaxed Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just feel that it¡¯s not easy being an actor. Even if you¡¯re filming, you have to guard against all kinds of illegal fans.¡±
Soon after.
She thought of a very curious question.
¡°Uncle, you should have a lot of illegitimate fans, right?!¡±
Gu Youshen¡¯s full name was idol. From the age of 80 to 8, there was no one who did not indulge in this man¡¯s gentleness. She was loved and surrounded by too many people. There should be more illegitimate fans, right?
¡°Yes. A lot.¡± Movie King Gu said.
¡°So you¡¯re also very distressed?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
The manager happened toe in with supper. When he heard this, he immediately asked with concern and disgust, ¡°Niece Shengsheng, what are you troubled about? Ufortable here? I¡¯ll settle it for you immediately.¡±
His attitude towards Ning Sheng had started since thest time Movie King Gu took leave.
To be able to be pampered by Movie King Gu so indiscriminately and without a bottom line, his niece Shengsheng must be the first. He wanted to be a role model and take good care of his niece Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng was stunned.
She pointed at Movie King Gu. ¡°I say, Uncle, you¡¯ll probably be troubled by the secret fans..¡±
Chapter 451 - 451: Meeting
Chapter 451 - 451: Meeting
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Are you talking about Movie King Gu?¡± The manager asked.
Ning Sheng nodded.
The manager nced at Movie King Gu and then started a two-hour -long babbling session. It was simply the best side dish for Ning Sheng to eat at night. In the end, she had no choice but to stop him.
This was also the first time she heard about Gu Youshen¡¯s past.
He was a ck-bellied person who knew his limits.
There were all sorts of strange ways to deal with the secret fans. He did not give them any chance to get close to him at all. He would either take the initiative to get close to them and make the secret fans lose their fans, or he would turn them into anti-fans and step on them.
You might not know this, but it¡¯s because he¡¯s been boycotting his fan club when he was young. When cars chase after us, it¡¯s basically Mr. Gu who¡¯s the one driving, then he¡¯ll shake off the fan club that¡¯s following us.¡±
¡°I remember there was another time when the secret fan found out in advance that they had chosen the same flight as Mr. Gu and were prepared for a chance encounter. After he found out, he bought a train ticket and went to take the train alone. He asked us to take the ne and then asked me to pass a message to the secret fan. To him, improper love is a deformed aesthetic.¡±
To him, improper love was a deformed aesthetic.
Besides, a secret fan was not a fan, it was a crime.
¡°Then why doesn¡¯t Movie King Gu have too many anti-fans?¡±
Even the media reporters did not dare to ask this question.
The difficulty of answering this question was equivalent to asking him about his rtionship status. It was even a little more difficult than asking him about his love experience.
The manager hesitated.
In the end, it was Gu Youshen who spoke up. A lot of fans want me to leave the entertainment industry and even arrange a meeting for anti-fans just to discuss how to make me disappearpletely.¡±
The entire Inte? Why?
This time, the whole inte was ndering Gu Youshen not because of his ability or scandals.
It was Second Old Master Gu who did it.
It was to make Gu Youshen lose his arms and lose his wings.
However, unexpectedly, Gu Youshen also went to the anti-fan meet-and-greet. He suggested that if everyone present had a specialty, they couldpete. If he won, he would be an ordinary audience member or a shotgun behind the keyboard. He would not bring trouble to others ¡®lives.
Ning Sheng¡¯s hand paused. ¡°And then?¡±
¡°Movie King Gu.¡±
¡°Arm wrestling, piano, violin, general knowledge of literature, fighting, games, he basically knows all of it. In the end, there were only 20 people left. A pregnant woman suddenly appeared, and Mr. Gu gave up.¡±
¡°He admitted defeat,¡± Ning Sheng guessed.
The manager nodded.
¡°He also said that he can¡¯t have children. And she wouldn¡¯tpare herself to someone who was about to be a mother. Because the pregnant woman wants topare physical activity with her.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Actually, there weren¡¯t many all-rounder artists like Movie King Gu.
Moreover, his quality was so high.
¡°Uncle, rich second-generation heirs don¡¯t have to suffer in the entertainment industry.¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°You can just eat and wait for death. No one will care about anything.¡±
This was Ning Sheng¡¯s childhood dream. Just waiting to die.
Because that kind of family could not support her dreams.
However, things were different now.
Gu Youshen looked at her gently. ¡°I like acting.¡±
There must be at least one thing that people like in life, right?
¡°Uncle is right.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Go to bed after you eat. I¡¯m filming tomorrow, so I¡¯ll ask my manager to bring you around. The culture and customs in southern Yunnan are quite good, but don¡¯t go to quiet ces.¡± Movie King Gu said. After all, some ces were not considered safe.
¡°I know.¡±
At first, Ning Sheng did not n toe when he did not know where he was, but when he knew it was Diannan, he came without hesitation.
Ding dong.
She picked up her phone.
It was a message from Lu Chuyao.
The King of Ducks: Sister Sheng, did you suddenly leave and forget the person who stayed at home? Can¡¯t you be more concerned about me? I thought you were missing when you didn¡¯t reply to my messages or call me for the whole day.
Ning Sheng smiled and replied, ¡°She¡¯s not missing.¡±
King of Ducks: Why did I have to wait until midnight for three words?
King of Ducks: Sorry, there¡¯s still a punctuation mark.
¡°No, I fell asleep.¡± She had just arrived at Movie King Gu¡¯s ce and had supper. You sent me a message.
King of Ducks: Yes, luckily I sent a message. If I didn¡¯t send you a message, you would probably have finished eating, washed up, and gone to bed.
Ning Sheng was speechless. Slightly slightly.
King of Ducks: How should I put it? You¡¯re so cold-hearted. Take good care of yourself. I won¡¯t go to look for you this time. No matter what happens to you, I won¡¯t go. ¡¯
Ning Sheng sent an obedient emoji,[I won¡¯t cause trouble.]
Then, she said, ¡°Love you, mwah.¡±
Then, he said, ¡°Master Yao, you¡¯re the most handsome!¡±
On the other side, ¡°You say it. Sleep early, good night.¡±
The first sentence was extremely arrogant. He immediately expressed concern.
Ning Sheng looked at the chat history with him. It was too vivid.
He was like a boyfriend who had been abandoned by his girlfriend. He was ignored but could not say anything.
She was so lucky to have all of Lu Chuyao¡¯s favoritism.
The next day, Beijing.
Lu Chuyao was dressed in a decent suit, and Lu Qi was apanying him.
¡°Master Yao, everything is ready. The secretary general on your side has sent a message saying that you have an hour of rest time at 1 pm. He wants you to go and look for him.¡± Lu Qi said expressionlessly.
¡°Not bad. You even gave me an hour.¡± Lu Chuyao scoffed.
¡°Do you want to bring anything with you? What if something likest time happens again and I can¡¯t meet you outside?¡± Lu Qi was a little worried. This Mr. President¡¯s thoughts were strange and deep. Usually, very few people could guess what he was thinking.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
With absolute certainty.
¡°I¡¡± He really couldn¡¯t help but worry.
¡°No matter how much he thinks I¡¯m a threat, he won¡¯t touch me now. After all, my sugar daddy is Ning Sheng. He¡¯s counting on Ning Sheng¡¯s Physics Research Institute to work for him, so he won¡¯t rashly attack me.¡± Lu Chuyao shook his head.
The price was too high. He definitely did not want to consider this matter.
Lu Qi nodded in a daze.
What was going on?
From your tone, you seem quite happy, right?
In other cases, it was the man¡¯s side who provided for the woman. You¡¯re good. You¡¯re the woman¡¯s kept man, but you still say it so confidently. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not the evil person who¡¯s being kept!
What¡¯s with your expression?¡±
¡°I¡¯m happy for you,¡± Lu Qi said with a fake smile.
¡°What does a man without a wife know?¡± Lu Chuyao sneered. ¡°Lu Qi, you should start dating too. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be a single old uncle sooner orter. I¡¯ve never stopped you from dating and finding women, right?¡±
Lu Qi was speechless. Yes, you didn¡¯t stop it.
However, he did not think that he had the time to date..
Chapter 452 - 452: Two-Faced 1
Chapter 452 - 452: Two-Faced 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
There was only an hour to rest, so Lu Chuyao arrived early.
Lu Qi stood at the side.
When it was almost time for the appointment, Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Get up. Wait for me outside. You don¡¯t have to stay with me this time.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Lu Qi hesitated.
After all, this wasn¡¯t any other ce.
Thest time he met with the president, they were at loggerheads.
If he really wants to do something to me, you can¡¯t stop him.¡± Lu Chuyao closed his eyes to rest. He did not seem to care about Lu Qi¡¯s worries. He had experienced all kinds of big scenes.
Lu Qi helplessly walked out.
After a while, Yang Yanshu walked in in a suit. When she saw that Lu Chuyao was alone, she looked a little friendly. ¡°Did you wait long?¡± She asked.
Lu Chuyao opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a busy man. I don¡¯t mind.¡±
However, he did not stand up.
Yang Yanshu seemed to have known about Lu Chuyao¡¯s stubbornness. He sat beside him and deliberated for a moment. ¡°You came to me today because of your little wife¡¯s parents, right?¡± He asked.
She had seen it before. Lu Chuyao wanted to investigate.
Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°This is a private document. I don¡¯t think I can tell you. You should know that the matter between the Gu couple is a high-level secret. I didn¡¯t let you know before, so I have my reasons for not letting you know. There¡¯s no need for you toe and look for me.¡± Yang Yanshu said tactfully and clearly.
Raising the level of the answer to this question was so that no one would know. Not even Lu Chuyao.
¡°Sir, you, why don¡¯t you let others know?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Or perhaps, he had changed the way he asked.
You don¡¯t want Ning Sheng to know, right??¡±
Yang Yanshu smiled. ¡°You can also understand it that way. That little girl grew up in a small ce, but she has iparable potential and talent. If he continued to shine, he would be an indispensable talent. It¡¯s not a good thing for her to pursue the death of her parents too much.¡±
After all, the explosion incident back then was a hot topic.
The capital was also affected.
If the events of the past continued to be exposed, this would be an opportunity for some curious people.
As the person in charge of this country, he could not allow such a loophole.
¡°Ning Sheng wants to know the truth behind her parents ¡®death.¡±
Yang Yanshu looked at him. So?
¡°Sir, if you want to hide something, you must remember to keep it a secret. Although Ning Sheng is a girl, if she knew what happened back then, she would definitely have some thoughts.¡± Lu Chuyao hinted faintly.
She was not a little flower in a greenhouse.
Therefore, hiding it wasn¡¯t the best solution.
When Yang Yanshu heard this, why did it sound like a threat?
¡°Chuyao, you can be considered a child that I watched grow up. I know how much you¡¯ve contributed to Country A over the years, and I¡¯m also deeply aware that you still have the Yan family. You¡¯re the pride of Country A, but it won¡¯t be good if you¡¯re arrogant andcent.¡± Yang Yanshu was used to being in a superior position and hated it when others questioned him.
Moreover, he thought that his attitude towards Lu Chuyao was very gentle. If it was someone else who challenged his authority, he would not let it go so easily.
¡°I am loyal to my country.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled calmly.
They were only loyal to the country.
It wasn¡¯t the scheming superior in front of him.
Yang Yanshu said, ¡°The information on Gu Youxi and Meng Fuxue is veryplicated. You should know that they have done many experiments. If the world finds out about it, it will not be good for our country¡¯s development.¡± Enlighten them with emotion and move them with reason.
He had a good impression of Ning Sheng when he first met her. He felt that she looked very much like Meng Fuxue. However, he did not intend to tell her about her parents, the experiments they had done, and the idents that had happened during the experiments.
This would only be a secret.
A secret that no one could know.
¡°Sir, since you¡¯re unwilling to tell me, I¡¯ll investigate it myself.¡± Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t intend to get the answer from Yang Yanshu either. It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t tell him.
She hade today to see his attitude.
Now, it seemed that there was indeed a huge secret.
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have increased his authority and wouldn¡¯t have told anyone.
Yang Yanshu looked at Lu Chuyao.
This was what this kid wanted to say today, right?
He even spoke in a polite tone.
¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work anymore. Goodbye.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up.
Yang Yanshu saw that he did not take his words to heart at all. He said, ¡°Chuyao, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. If you insist on finding out the answer behind this incident, you will definitely lose everything you have now, including your little wife.¡±
Ning Sheng.
Lu Chuyao stopped in his tracks. ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±
Then, he left the lounge.
Yang Yanshu, who was sitting on the sofa, rxed a little when Lu Chuyao left. For so many years, Lu Chuyao had lived without any goals. Suddenly, he had motivation. It was about Gu Youxi of the Gu family.
It was really difficult.
After Lu Chuyao walked over, Lu Qi deliberately looked inside.
They didn¡¯t send any personal guards to suppress them today?
Are you suddenly kind-hearted or has Master Yao be obedient recently?
¡°Master Yao, are we leaving?¡± Lu Qi asked.
¡°I heard Yan Weihan¡¯s back?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Recently, Tian Lang¡¯s mission had beenpleted, and Yan Weihan was on a rare break m the capital. This was mentioned in the report he gavest time.
Lu Qi recalled for a moment and reported, ¡°Officer Yan has indeed returned. He took a week off. He only went to see General Yan on the first day. After that, he stayed in his private room in Division 1.¡±
Women were not allowed to enter the base in Division One.
Of course, Ning Sheng did it because of the privilege Lu Chuyao gave her. However, it was very difficult for Yan Yi. Without Lu Chuyao and Yan Weihan¡¯s permission, entering Division One¡¯s base under Lu Zhuan¡¯s one-track-minded management was basically impossible.
¡°Get Yanyi to bring his household register and ID card, and wear something presentable,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Hm?¡±
Why didn¡¯t she understand what he meant?
As a military doctor, Yan Yi had always been very respectable.
¡°If I tell you to go, then go.¡± Lu Chuyao was unhappy.
Why did Lu Qi feel so silly recently?
¡°I¡¯ll call Military Doctor Yan immediately,¡± Lu Qi said. ¡°Do you have any other instructions?¡±
¡°Go to the base in Division 1 and ask Officer Yan toe out. He didn¡¯t need to care about that. It didn¡¯t matter even if he came out dressed like dog shit. Also, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a special marriage certificate.¡± Lu Chuyao suddenly felt like smoking after he finished speaking.
It was fine if his wife was not by his side, but he still had to worry about other people¡¯s love. Thinking about what he had promised Yan Yi, he wanted to drag Mu Xianchu out of the Medical Research Institute and beat him up.
Mu Xianchu, this old fox.
Back then, for the sake of his dignity, he had made a deal to save him.
In the end, he started hitting on his sister after he recovered..
Chapter 453 - 453: Two-Faced 2
Chapter 453: Two-Faced 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Lu Qi was speechless.
It looks like you want to be a matchmaker!
When Yan Yi received the call, he was excited!
Lu Chuyao either didn¡¯t do anything, or he was so efficient. She suddenly took out the white shirt that she had prepared for a long time, ironed it, and put it on. She also put on a beautiful makeup.
¡°Yanyi, cheer up!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, understand?!¡±
¡°But no matter what, today is your wedding day!¡±
She took out her phone and looked at the date.
June 21st. It was hard to tell if it was a good day.
However, he would definitely remember this day.
She was dressed exceptionally beautifully and innocently today. In the past, she would always wear a military uniform, but today, she was a rare little woman. Instead of driving his assembled racing car, he found an extremely low-key sports car in the underground garage and drove it out.
On the other side, Lu Chuyao brought Lu Qi to the Civil Affairs Bureau.
Yan Weihan had also arrived, but it hadn¡¯t even been five minutes.
He was dressed in ck, and when he walked, his figure was tall and straight.
He had the posture of a soldier, and his hair was short and short. Perhaps it was because he had been out on missions and did not have any sun protection, but his skin was healthy and tanned.
¡°Master Yao, long time no see.¡± His voice was also extremely hoarse.
He was different from ordinary people. His entire body was filled with hostility.
Those who did not know better would think that a murderer hade from somewhere.
Lu Chuyao was stunned for half a second.
What did Yan Yi like about him? Because it looked good?
Indeed, he was good-looking before he entered the Sky Wolf Special Forces. However, after he entered the Sky Wolf Special Forces, his original pretty boy appearance no longer existed. He had be an extremely weathered uncle.
Lu Chuyao nodded slightly. ¡°I called you over today because I have something to do.¡±
¡°What?¡± Yan Weihan asked.
¡°I¡¯ll get you a marriage certificate.¡±
Yan Weihan was speechless.
¡°Did you bring your ID card?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Yan Weihan subconsciously took it out.
This was his idol, and also the height that he had worked hard to reach in his entire life. Therefore, when he spoke, he subconsciously wanted to obey, and then he realized what was wrong.
Why did he have to get married?
No, why did Lu Chuyao prepare for her marriage?
Who was the bride?
Bewitching behavior.
¡°Your other half is still on the way. Lu Qi, bring Officer Yan to change his clothes.¡± Lu Chuyao said. It was too inappropriate to wear ck for a wedding photo.
Yan Weihan was stunned.
Only then did he think of resisting.
¡°Master Yao, you might have misunderstood. I don¡¯t want to get married.
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. You really don¡¯t want to get married. But what does it have to do with me?¡±
it
He had been dealing with a group of people who only listened to his orders all year round. He began to question his own level of education. He was pressuring her to get married, but it had nothing to do with her, right?
Then, why did he drag her into marriage?
Has Master Yao been too bored recently? You don¡¯t have anything to do?
¡°I promised someone that I would let you marry her.
Lu Chuyao said calmly.
Why not?
How good was this? Not only can he get you married, but he can also fulfill his conditions for that person. Moreover, you¡¯re no longer a single dog, right?
Yan Weihan expressed that he couldn¡¯t understand such behavior.
He¡ She didn¡¯t want to get married.
If it was possible, she would never want to get married in this lifetime.
To be precise, he had never considered marriage.
¡°Master Yao!¡±
Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the hall.
There was no one here to register their marriage. Master Yao must have arranged it beforehand. However, this familiar voice made him turn around and see the lively Yan Yi.
She was different from the cold and charming woman she had seen before.
She looked so clean and lively today.
It was as if she had returned to the time when she was 17 years old.
At that time, she was still a blooming flower.
It was also at that moment that Yan Weihan understood that Master Yao was trying to put him and Yan Yi together. He shook his head and turned to look at Lu Chuyao sternly. ¡°Master Yao, you know that¡¯s not allowed.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Lu Chuyao raised his head slightly.
¡°That girl has fallen in love with you and has only fallen in love with you for so many years. She has never given up. If you don¡¯t like her, would you let her pester you for so many years?¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Actually, this was not his original intention.
As for whether Yan Weihan liked Yan Yi or not, he wasn¡¯t sure.
She simply felt that if Yan Weihan could end up with someone and be happy, that person would be Yan Yi.
Yan Yi walked over.
She didn¡¯t see Yan Weihan when he went to the Yan family¡¯s house on vacation this time, so it was obvious that he was avoiding her. However, she wasn¡¯t angry because there was no need to be. Master Yao had already said that he would arrange for the marriage certificate.
Therefore¡She was not worried at all.
¡°Master Yao, your speed is too fast!¡± Yan Yi said with a smile.
He looked at Yan Weihan casually. ¡°Congrattions. From today onwards, you¡¯re my husband. Are you happy? Are you excited? Have you ever thought of hugging me and crying?¡±
Yan Weihan was speechless. Coldness.
Lu Qi was speechless. What kind of miracle was this?
¡°Get ready, you two.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Yan Weihan looked at Yan Yi. ¡°We can¡¯t get married.¡±
Yan Yi nodded. ¡°I knew you would say that, but we¡¯re not siblings in the household register now, and we¡¯re not rted by blood. Why can¡¯t we get married?¡±
Yan Weihan looked at Yan Yi.
She couldn¡¯t say ¡°I don¡¯t like you¡± because she didn¡¯t mean it.
¡°I will go and exin it to Master Yao. We have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t put your thoughts on me,¡± Yan Weihan said.
¡°Do you think that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been so shameless all these years to keep my thoughts on you?¡± Yan Yiughed. It¡¯s all because you¡¯re so coquettish that you¡¯d rather suffocate yourself than say that you like me.
¡°A forced melon is not sweet.¡±
¡°Just quench my thirst.¡±
Lu Qi, who was listening from the corner, was speechless.
He gave her a thumbs up. As expected of someone who could hang out with Miss Lu Jiujiu. It was simply amazing. He was extremely thick-skinned when it came to chasing people!
Amazing!
¡°Yanyi, even if we get our marriage certificate today, nothing will change.
Yan Weihan said.
Today, Yan Yi was able to invite Master Yao, which meant that this matter had to be done.
¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yan Yi said. ¡°Everything else is fine. We just need to register our marriage.¡±
Moreover, it was not easy to get a divorce.
Therefore, Yan Yi wasn¡¯t worried about the future at all..
Chapter 454 - 454:1 Want to Make A Couple
Chapter 454:1 Want to Make A Couple
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Master Yao, are you sure?¡± Lu Qi looked at the situation over there.
She felt that Officer Yan was fighting with Yan Yi at the Military Medical Association somewhere, and the two of them werepletely forced! Moreover, the person who was forced to do so was his master, who was sitting there unmoving.
¡°What does fighting have to do with me?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
He had an indifferent attitude.
Lu Qi was speechless.
How should he put it?
Fortunately, this was Master Yao. If it was anyone else, they would definitely be beaten to death.
Is this what you call humannguage?
Wasn¡¯t it you who pulled these two ancestors over? Now, he actually said something really ridiculous, and he even looked like he didn¡¯t care. Who would force someone to register their marriage? It was obvious that Officer Yan wasn¡¯t happy about it!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be happy to do it.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
After a while, the two of them walked over together.
¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°Let¡¯s get the marriage certificate.¡± Yan Weihan said.
He said it very lightly.
It was as if the person who was going to get marriedter was not him.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Lu Qi was speechless. Please don¡¯t ask such a question!
Do you want to fight with Officer Yan here?
¡°If you really want to get married in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter who you marry. To me.¡± Yan Weihan didn¡¯t look at Yan Yi. It could also be considered as repaying Master Yao¡¯s kindness for saving him from fire and water.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he loves me or not.¡± Yan Yi nodded.
As long as the two of them were on the same marriage certificate, it would be fine. Yan Weihan was a person with a high level of moral cleanliness. If he was married, he wouldn¡¯t consider having other women or having an affair with other women.
Moreover, the two of them would never get a divorce in this lifetime.
In conclusion, she had a lifetime to make Yan Weihan like her.
If he still didn¡¯t like her, it didn¡¯t matter. At least after a hundred years, they could die together and be buried in the same tomb.
Lu Qi was speechless. The love of the gods.
The two of them went to take photos together.
Yan Weihan¡¯s resolute expression didn¡¯t waver at all. Yan Yi was also a little nervous, but he smiled happily.
Kacha.
Happy wedding.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t care about what happened next and left with Lu Qi.
¡°Master Yao, where are we going next?¡± Lu Qi asked.
Now that the matters in Beijing have been resolved, should he return to Continent F? Continent F had been a little chaotic recently. They didn¡¯t know where the militants came from and had been trying to provoke them. Moreover, only Lu He was in Continent F now, and he was alone.
¡°How¡¯s the situation in Continent F?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡± Lu Xiaoyi is holding on alone. It¡¯s said that he has already repelled many invaders.¡± Lu Qi replied. Could it be that Master Yao was really going to go back to take care of the situation?
Lu Chuyao understood.
Then, he said,¡±Let him work harder.¡±
When Lu Qi heard this, he felt that something was wrong.
Why did it feel like Master Yao didn¡¯t like Lu He very much recently? It was obvious that among the four of them, Master Yao valued Lu Xiaohe¡¯s talent the most. Why did she look like she had abandoned him somewhere else and didn¡¯t care if he was dead or alive?
Perhaps he was overthinking things.
In the hotel booked by the crew in southern Yunnan.
Early in the morning, they had to start filming.
Perhaps it was because of the special care that Movie King Gu had given him, the second floor where Movie King Gu was located was extremely quiet, and there was no big movement. So when Ning Sheng woke up and washed up, she realized that the hotel was basically empty.
She called Lu Cheng on the other side.
¡°Lu Cheng, has Movie King Gu gone to film?¡±
Lu Cheng had already woken up and ran five kilometers.
¡°Yes,¡± he replied.¡±Do you want to go over and take a look?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. Go!¡±
The two of them were dressed in a low-key manner. Ning Sheng even wore a cap to block the scorching sun in southern Yunnan. Lu Cheng was really a considerate cotton-padded jacket and prepared a parasol for Ning Sheng to hold.
¡°I wonder when Lu He will be back.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke.
¡°He¡¯lle back when he¡¯s done settling his own matters. Miss Ning Sheng need not worry. Apart from Master Yao, no one else could match Lu He¡¯s skills. Even Lu Qi can only beat him in sniping.¡±
¡°I know Lu Xiaohe is very powerful!¡±
Because the conditions here were ordinary, Gu Yingdi yed a down-and-out tycoon who had abandoned hundreds of billions of assets. In order to find the murderer who had killed his brother, he had been seeking revenge everywhere in order to find the trace of justice and hope in his heart.
Although it was a movie, it had been filmed for several months.
Southern Yunnan was thest filming location.
It took a month just to build the shed.
The two of them went in. The security guard at the entrance of the hotel saw Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng behind them and immediately came forward to wee them. He was very eager and smiled like a dog.¡± You two are here to see Mr. Gu, right?¡± Shall I bring the two of you in?¡±
Previously, he had failed to recognize Mount Tai.
Now, of course, he had to make up for it.
¡°Thank you very much,¡± Ning Sheng said coldly without raising his head.
The security guard brought the two of them in. Ning Sheng chose a quiet corner with Lu Cheng following behind her. The two of them were not mboyant people, but Ning Sheng was curious about the Movie King¡¯s state during the filming.
However¡
F * ck!
Was this a sex scene?
¡°Lu Cheng, don¡¯t you think this scene is a little ambiguous?¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s for the sake of art.¡± Lu Cheng coughed and then said.
In the filming location, Mr. Gu was only wearing a pair of trousers, and his upper body was exposed. The scene here looked like aundry room, closed and narrow, and there was a messy beauty beside him.
At a nce, they were all¡An ambiguous scene?
However, they hadn¡¯t officially filmed it yet. They were still auditioning.
The staff member beside him carefully nagged.
¡°I¡¯m so impressed. Luo Xiang is definitely the chosen one. She can actually shoot a passionate scene with Movie King Gu. Didn¡¯t she just debut? Why are the resources so good?¡±
¡°I heard that she¡¯s someone that some senior executive is trying to promote. She debuted as a cute girl with golden edges. She¡¯s also taking a stable route.¡± ¡°However, Movie King Gu sacrificed too much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The little girl just now couldn¡¯t even cry. The director tried to guide her a few times, but it was useless. When she sees Mr. Gu, she¡¯ll be smitten. Her character needs to hate Mr. Gu so much that she can¡¯t wait to kill him!¡±
¡°If the box office is good, it¡¯s a win-win situation. If the box office did not do well, it would be Movie King Gu who would take the me. I heard that there was a suitable actress who was chosen, but she was cut off.¡±
¡°Are you talking about Tang Tang?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s probably because although he has the ability, he doesn¡¯t have any background. Didn¡¯t he also participate in the show with Movie King Gu as a background? You only know how to work and don¡¯t know how to steal the camera.¡±
A variety show? Was it that life?
Indeed, there was Tang Tang, a pretty girl.
She was much better than the quiet and mischievous little girl back then..
Chapter 455 - 455: Why Are You Pretending to Be A Pure Girl? 1
Chapter 455 - 455: Why Are You Pretending to Be A Pure Girl? 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng did not take thements of others to heart.
After the official filming, everyone was extremely quiet. Also, because it was the Movie King Gu¡¯s crew, the people at the filming location were all staff, which was very important. Therefore, the director was only worried about the scene presented by the actors and did not think too much about it.
¡°Cut!¡±
¡°Cut!¡±
¡°Cut!¡±
The director called for a pause countless times.
¡°Luo Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m just asking you what¡¯s going on? Your character is cold and has no desires. You can¡¯t show any emotion in your eyes, but the Movie King Gu in front of you, who is also the male lead of this drama, Zhou Shenglu, is your enemy, your mortal enemy. When you saw him, you wanted to kill him.
But you can¡¯t let him discover your intentions.¡±
The actress Luo Xiang lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You give me the feeling of a teen idol drama. We¡¯re not filming a god who has a crush on the science ss in school, and you¡¯re not that little invisible secret admirer. You¡¯re a doctor who cares about the world and also someone who hates Zhou Shenglu to the extreme.¡±
The director was furious and didn¡¯t know what to say.
That actor from back then was not bad, so why did he choose this actor now?
Luo Xiang could only act in teen idol dramas, so her talent was not brought out. It was not impossible for her to go to the big screen, but she could not act in the role of Lin Ai in this script.
Every emotional scene was very hard.
He was a director who was ¡°delicate¡± and ¡°considerate¡±. He could film life vividly and present the details of feelings to the audience. But the actors were not good enough.
He couldn¡¯t even teach her step by step!
Theter stages were all scenes for the male and female leads!
If this went on, the final ending would not be the love between Lin Ai and Zhou Shenglu, but the love between Lin Ai and Zhou Shenglu. There was nothing but love in Lin Ai¡¯s eyes. His eyes were empty.
Even the love she showed was admiration.
Which stupid female lead would show her love so obviously when she was bankrupt by the male lead and treated him as her mortal enemy? The scriptwriter teacher didn¡¯t write a silly and sweet female lead!
¡°Director, take a break.¡± The assistant director next to him said.
¡°Let¡¯s take a ten-minute break,¡± the director said irritably.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good actor like Movie King Gu was dragged over to apany this actress. He clearly doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± The director shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re aiming to win an award for this movie, but how can the female lead win an award if she acts like this? Is the female lead a silly and sweet Mary Sue character?¡±
The director lost his temper, and the audience did not dare to breathe loudly.
¡°Take a break,¡± Gu Hanwei said to the actress.
Initially, he didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Luo Xiang. When they were talking about this script, they were talking about Tang Tang. He felt that it would be fine if she was the female lead.
After all, they had filmed a variety show together before. He was a good seedling.
He did not expect things to turn out like this.
Moreover, Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills were indeed not up to standard.
There were too many situations in the entertainment industry where resources were stolen. If one really wanted to get sick of it, it would be too much. It was just that the original capable actress had be a vase, so she was more or less a little unhappy.
¡°Movie King Gu, Ning Sheng is here.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Youshen looked over and saw Ning Sheng and Lu Cheng sitting in the corner, looking over nonchntly. He smiled and walked over.
Movie King Gu¡¯s every move affected the entire production team.
The director saw it too.
He had felt the anger of the Movie King just now, so why did he suddenly
Then, he looked in the direction of Movie King Gu¡¯s gaze.
A girl wearing a cap and a tall and handsome man beside her? Who was this? Could it be that an actor from the entertainment industry hade to visit? ¡°Shengsheng, why are you here?¡± Movie King Gu sat beside her.
Ning Sheng pressed the brim of his hat. ¡°I came to watch you film and found it amazing.¡±
He felt that many people were looking at him.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun?¡± Gu Youshen smiled gently.
The crew was speechless.
Why was Movie King Gu smiling?
Even Luo Xiang, who was crying just now, didn¡¯t understand.
Everyone knew that Movie King Gu was a gentle and polite person who knew when to advance or retreat. She would never give others a chance, and there was always a sense of alienation between them that could not be approached, but this woman¡Who was it?
Girlfriend? Ambitious partner?
Luo Xiang gripped her dress tightly, her mood worsening.
¡°Yes, but the actress you¡¯re partnering with is just so-so.¡± Ning Sheng was honest.
Gu Youshen nodded in agreement. ¡°However, I¡¯m still working hard to improve.¡± This was the greatest encouragement he could give.
¡°I heard from the staff that it was Tang Tang? Then, it was changed to this actor?¡± Ning Sheng had met Tang Tang before she left A Leisurely Life. She was a well-behaved and sensible actress who did not y tricks.
It was said that she was exiled because she rejected the unspoken rules. She was a particrly outstanding actress, and her acting skills were not bad. She hade from the stage. However, he didn¡¯t have any good resources. Even if he had a good script, he couldn¡¯t beat the capital.
This time, it was the same role that was snatched away.
¡°Yes, things in the entertainment industry are true and false. Tang Tang s acting skills are really good, and she¡¯s also very suitable for this female lead. Luo Xiang feels that she¡¯s suitable for a fresh artistic style. If her acting skills were to be used to y the role of Lin Ai, it would probably be ruined in the end. After all, there¡¯s not much improvement.¡±
She didn¡¯t know how the previous filming went.
Basically, theter part of the plot was here.
The director couldn¡¯t be changed either. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the capital.
-Why didn¡¯t uncle stop it? Although it¡¯s not a big deal to operate the capital, this is your drama. If you¡¯re dragged down by a female lead with no acting skills, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation, right?¡± Ning Sheng said.
She was still worried about Movie King Gu because of what the staff had said just now.
After all, he had worked hard for so many years to be a top actress. He could not be dragged down by an actress who had invested in him. The director was also furious.
¡°I didn¡¯t know before. When I found out, half of the filming was already done. Moreover, the female lead¡¯s acting was okay at the beginning, but it became worse and worse in theter stages.¡± Movie King Gu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everyone starts slowly from the beginning. If she studies hard, there will be different sparks.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Since Mr. Gu had said so, she had nothing to worry about.
After that, the director called Movie King Gu over to discuss the plot.
Before he left, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re bored, ask your assistant to take you out to y. Today¡¯s shoot may take a whole day.¡± Then, she told him many of the scenic spots here and even arranged for an assistant. She was very considerate.
Ning Sheng nodded. It was time to leave.
¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Ning Sheng stopped in her tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?
¡°Can we have a chat?¡±
It was the voice of the female lead, Luo Xiang..
Chapter 456 - 456: Why Are You Pretending To Be A Pure Girl? 2
Chapter 456 - 456: Why Are You Pretending To Be A Pure Girl? 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng turned to look at Luo Xiang.
The other party looked soft and weak, and when he spoke, he was very afraid. What was wrong? Was she afraid that he would bully her or something? There were so many people around. Was there a need to be so afraid when speaking?
¡°About what?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
This was the first time they had met.
Luo Xiang said softly, ¡°Since it¡¯s Mr. Gu¡¯s. Friend, then I also want to be friends with you, can I?¡±
It was as if he was afraid but wanted to get close to her.
¡°Alright.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°But you¡¯re still filming. What do you want to talk to me about? You don¡¯t want to waste your time reading the script and trying to figure out the character¡¯s mood to chat with me, right?¡± Ning Sheng pointed at the script in her hand. After all, she had been scolded by the director quite badly just now.
¡°I just wanted to ask you, what is your rtionship with Movie King Gu?¡±
Luo Xiang was a little shy after asking this question.
Ning Sheng was stunned.
Why are you so shy when chatting with a girl?
She wasn¡¯t gay and would not fall for such a gentle girl. Moreover, Luo Xiang¡¯s expression and actions were the typical example of a weak little woman. It made men¡¯s hearts flutter.
Was he asking about his rtionship with Movie King Gu?
¡°Luo. Miss Xiang? If you really want to know, go ask Mr. Gu. He should be able to tell you. There¡¯s no need toe and ask me.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly. He pressed the brim of his hat and left with Lu Cheng.
Luo Xiang stared at Ning Sheng¡¯s back as she left.
He kept staring until Ning Sheng left.
His gentle gaze turned cold.
Although the girl was wearing a hat, one could still see how beautiful her face was under the hat. It was not inferior to any female star in the entertainment industry, so¡ She turned to look at Gu Movie King, who was talking politely to the director.
The two of them were both peerless beauties and quitepatible, right?
She returned to her seat and started reading the script.
At this moment, Ning Sheng, who hade out, got into the car. Lu Cheng sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said, ¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I don¡¯t rmend you to be friends with that female celebrity just now.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I can tell that it¡¯s not just a problem with that female celebrity¡¯s professional ability. She was scared when she spoke to you, but you¡¯re not a bad person. She acted like you wanted to bully her, and it¡¯s even in a production where she¡¯s the female lead. Women like her are known as green tea bitches.¡± Lu Cheng started the car and activated the navigation system.
Ning Sheng smiled faintly.
¡°Lu Cheng, you saw it quite clearly. How many women had he been hurt by? That¡¯s why you came to such a conclusion?¡± However, the attitude of the female celebrity just now really made her speechless.
Lu Cheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship. I¡¯m just a good judge of character.¡±
How could people like them have time to fall in love?
After Ning Sheng left, the filming team still had a hard time filming.
Luo Xiang couldn¡¯t find the most suitable angle, nor could she find the most suitable emotion. She had always been lifeless. In the end, Movie King Gu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. If it continued to drag on, it might dy too much progress. He began to exin the scene to Luo Xiang.
¡°Look, Lin Ai¡¯s emotions should be furious here, but she can¡¯t show them all. Her identity and the current situation don¡¯t allow her to take revenge with a knife¡¡±
After talking for a long time, he realized that Luo Xiang wasn¡¯t listening at all.
Gu Youshen¡¯s good temper was about to be worn down.
¡°Luo Xiang? Are you listening?¡±
Luo Xiang suddenly raised her head, her face full of tears.
Gu Youshen:¡±?¡±
Did he say anything hurtful just now? He didn¡¯t say anything that made her ufortable, did he? They were talking about the character the entire time, so why was she crying?
The other staff members also saw it.
Movie King Gu¡¯s lecture made Luo Xiang cry.
The director had no choice but to walk over. ¡°Luo Xiang, don¡¯t cry anymore. This industry is very cruel. You don¡¯t believe in tears. I know how you got into this production team, and I also know your connections, but I still have to shoot my movie. I heard what Mr. Gu said just now and objectively let you get into character. If it were me, I would probably scold you to death.¡±
As an actor, he was not enlightened.
No talent.
Still not working hard.
Big taboo.
Luo Xiang cried.
¡°But, I admit that I¡¯m in the wrong. Why did that friend of Mr. Gu scold me just now?¡± Luo Xiang looked at Gu Youshen pitifully, as if she had been hurt badly.
Gu Youshen was puzzled. His friend? Scolding Luo Xiang?
The director was also puzzled.
¡°Impossible. Shengsheng has always been aloof and indifferent. How could she scold someone? Even if she really scolded you, it was because you offended her.¡± Gu Youshen¡¯s tone turned cold.
Since Luo Xiang said so, it seemed that she did not like Ning Sheng.
Moreover, based on Ning Sheng¡¯s attitude, she would not say it out loud if she did not like someone, much less scold them in front of her, especially when it was the first time she met a stranger. So, either Luo Xiang was lying or Luo Xiang had taken the initiative to provoke Shengsheng.
As a result, his attitude towards Luo Xiang became even worse.
¡°Movie King Gu, your friend scolded me. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation? I just went over to greet her. Who would have thought that she would scold me? Her words were so unpleasant.¡± Luo Xiang said. The reason why she said it so recklessly was because there were no surveince cameras in this production team. Moreover, only she, Ning Sheng, and theckey behind her knew what had just happened.
She had always been the focus of the entire production team.
However, this friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s had be the center of attention without even showing his face. Everyone was guessing what her rtionship with Mr. Gu was. To her, even if Mr. Gu had a scandal, it was with her.
He didn¡¯t know what kind of weird mentality this was.
Gu Youshen said, ¡°Miss Luo Xiang, that¡¯s my guest. You don¡¯t need to go over and greet her. Even if she were to scold you, it would definitely be because you were rude. I have nothing to argue with you about this.¡±
Luo Xiang was speechless.
In front of so many people, Mr. Gu did not care about his face at all. He did not even apologize to him and even mocked him out of the blue. He waspletely protecting that girl.
Why? Why?
Did Movie King Gu not care about what others thought of him at all?
¡°Maybe I should scold him. I¡¯m the one who dragged everyone down.¡± Luo Xiang lowered her head and was about to cry. Many of the male crew members on the set were heartbroken and wanted to argue with Movie King Gu. Most of the female staff felt that Luo Xiang was being pretentious, crying when she had no ability.
Crying could not solve any problems.
¡°It¡¯s good that you know,¡± Gu Youshen said coldly.
It¡¯s good that you know. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dragging everyone down..
Chapter 457 - 457*- Stop Pushing, It’s Updated.
Chapter 457 - 457*- Stop Pushing, It¡¯s Updated.
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
This was the first time that Movie King Gu did not give others face.
Moreover, he did not give her face.
The director was also stunned. Gu Youshen shouldn¡¯t be such a person.
¡°Miss Luo Xiang, the person who came just now was my friend. Why did you go over and greet him yourself? Are you familiar with each other? Do you know my friend?¡± Gu Youshen¡¯s expression was a little helpless, but it was also cold. ¡°If you can put all your thoughts into reading the script and figuring out the character¡¯s setting, it will definitely be much better.
That¡¯s all I have to say. Do you want to hear it or not?
Luo Xiang was stunned.
This was the first time Gu Youshen was so mean.
Was it because of that girl?
After Gu Youshen left, the director also spoke up. ¡°Movie King Gu is right. You should take care of your own matters and not worry about other people¡¯s
matters.¡±
Then, he sighed and left.
Why did this girl get into trouble?
It was enough to just act in a friendly manner.
If she insisted on offending Movie King Gu, wouldn¡¯t that be destroying her future?
Besides, how could Movie King Gu¡¯s friend speak ill of Luo Xiang? Who was
Movie King Gu? The friend he was protecting must be someone with the same character as him.
Resting.
Luo Xiang seemed to be isted by all the women in the crew.
It was because of what Movie King Gu and the director had just said.
Luo Xiang was speechless and unhappy.
She had never encountered such a situation before. No matter which production team she was in, she was always a little princess and was taken seriously by others. Moreover, everyone doted on her very much. However, when she came to this director¡¯s production team, it was fine if she was reprimanded every day. The only male lead drew a clear line with her, and just now, he even dissed her in front of everyone.
She was furious.
He was really angry!
Sister Nuannuan, I don¡¯t want to film anymore.¡± Luo Xiang said.
¡°Are you crazy?¡± The manager frowned when he heard this.
What kind of peerless script is this? Aren¡¯t you going to film it? Do you know how long someone dyed their schedule for this script? Moreover, you¡¯re partnering with Movie King Gu. Are you crazy to not want to film this drama. This drama was aiming to win an award!
Luo Xiang raised her head, her tone dissatisfied. ¡°The director despises me every day. Movie King Gu also despises me. He even dissed me in front of so many people just now. I¡¯m a girl!
Her manager, Nuannuan, felt a headacheing on.
Sister, you¡¯re not just a girl, you¡¯re also an actress!
When others criticize you, it must be because your acting skills are not up to standard!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about not wanting to shoot anymore. I¡¯ll go talk to Movie King Gu and the director. You can apologize to them tonight and this matter will be over.¡± Nuannuan said.
She knew that the actress she had brought along had always wanted to be pampered and hated it when others ignored her. However, his professional ability was average. Especially when she was acting with a famous director or movie king, she was basically killed in seconds.
Luo Xiang shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to apologize. Why should I apologize?¡±
Nuannuan was speechless.
She was really a little troublemaker.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apologize? Then tell me? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°At most I won¡¯t make this movie.¡± Luo Xiang said. ¡°But what right did Movie King Gu have to criticize me like that just now? Didn¡¯t I say something wrong about her friend? You didn¡¯t see it at that time. His friend was wearing a hat and looked like she was the most powerful person in the world. She didn¡¯t even look at me!¡±
She was furious!
It was fine if Movie King Gu ignored her.
Even a wild girl who came from nowhere would not like her!
Why?
¡°Did you really get into an argument with that female friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s?¡± Nuannuan was puzzled. You even offended her?¡± If that was really the case, then it would be even more difficult to deal with.
Offending Movie King Gu was really difficult in the entertainment industry. ¡°She¡¯s clearly the one who offended me, okay?¡± Luo Xiang sneered.
She looked at her manager, Nuannuan, and said, ¡°Sister Nuannuan, do you know? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m wrong, but it¡¯s that female friend of Mr. Gu¡¯s. She looks to be in her early 20s. She must be Mr. Gu¡¯s girlfriend or someone she¡¯s flirting with. Movie King Gu is 37 years old this year, right? He actually has such a strong taste.¡±
He had already started to nder Movie King Gu.
¡°What does it have to do with you, baby?¡±
Every time Luo Xiang entered the production team, they would always argue. But this time, they really couldn¡¯t afford to tear her apart. Even if Luo Xiang had a sugar daddy backing her up, they couldn¡¯t tear her apart, especially in this situation. Couldn¡¯t they just stop for a while?
¡°Where¡¯s the paparazzi we contactedst time? I want to expose it.
Luo Xiang asked.
Nuannuan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Xiangxiang, you really, really don¡¯t do anything. His fans still remember the incident where you tore Shen Qinghuai apart. They told you not to share the same stage with him for the rest of your life. This time, you¡¯re going to offend Mr. Gu again. Do you know his background?¡±
Why did the artiste he was managing have to court death? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stop them. He couldn¡¯t stop them at all. ¡°Sister Nuannuan, I didn¡¯t offend him. I¡¯m just saying my guess. Besides, didn¡¯t you ask your assistant to take a photo just now?¡± Luo Xiang looked at Nuannuan coldly. However, there are conflicts between the main leads, especially when the male lead says such things to the female lead. I can¡¯t keep my face.¡±
And it was because of a girl she hated who was wearing a hat.
¡°I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Nuannuan shook her head.
If he offended Movie King Gu this time, he would really be finished.
Movie King Gu was backed by the Gu Corporation, and he himself was the weather indicator of the entertainment industry. After so many years, she was still at the top of the industry. Her acting skills, abilities, and business abilities were all top-notch.
It was already good enough for Luo Xiang to be able to hook up with Movie King Gu.
Now, she was still thinking about arguing with Movie King Gu. She really had a headache.
What an ignorant fellow!
¡°Sister Nuannuan, it¡¯s fine that I offended Mr. Gu, but I can¡¯t let my heart feel ufortable. At most, I won¡¯t film this drama. Besides, I¡¯ve suffered enough,¡± said Luo Xiang.
Each and every one of them said that they were not worthy of ying the role of Lin Ai. If she said that her acting had no soul, then she wouldn¡¯t act anymore. She could afford the penalty, but she actually felt a little happy that she had dyed such a big matter with the production team and the Movie
King Gu.
When he thought of this, he didn¡¯t want to film at all!
He just wanted to leave.
Moreover, she had her sugar daddy behind her. With a few words of tenderness, she could get anything. Isn¡¯t it just a script? Wasn¡¯t that just a joke. ¡°Sister Nuannuan, you¡¯ve been taking care of me for a long time. If you don¡¯t let me spread this scandal, then resign. I want an obedient manager, not a manager who disobeys my opinion.¡± Luo Xiang said. A proper threat.
in the entertainment industry, it had always been the manager who controlled the artist¡¯s every move. However, Luo Xiang¡¯s situation was special. Her sugar daddy liked her very much and let her make all the decisions.
Therefore, it was the artistes who were in a difficult position..
Chapter 458 - 458: Movie King Gu’s Gossip
Chapter 458 - 458: Movie King Gu¡¯s Gossip
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Nuannuan had no choice but to give her the material.
Luo Xiang took a look and arranged for Nuan Nuan to discuss with the paparazzi how to expose it, how to buy a trending search, and how to create a pitiful image.
On the other side, Movie King Gu was resting.
The manager walked over and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have argued with that idiot just now. If you did, you would definitely make a big deal out of it. That woman doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with either. She acts like a white lotus every day. I heard that she even had a fight with Shen Qinghuaist time. Even now, Shen Qinghuai has said that he won¡¯t be on the same stage as Luo Xiang.¡¯1
¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Gu Hanwei said without looking up.
If it was someone else, or even him, who said that it was not unpleasant, he would justugh it off. After all, he had been in the entertainment industry for so long, so he was tolerant. But unfortunately, Luo Xiang insisted that Ning Sheng bullied her.
With their Shengsheng¡¯s cold temper, let alone bullying her.
Even looking at Luo Xiang would be a waste of time.
¡°How strange. There¡¯s actually someone you don¡¯t like.¡±
The manager roughly understood why he had insulted the actress just now. It was because the actress had offended Ning Sheng, so he had been criticized for being useless. But then again, did Ning Sheng really not say anything to that female celebrity?
If she didn¡¯t say anything, then she was a drama queen.
¡°Don¡¯t bother. If you don¡¯t want to shoot, just change people.¡± Gu Youshen said.
The manager was speechless. ¡°No, wait, why did you say something so irresponsible? You¡¯re Movie King Gu!¡±
¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to film anymore, she¡¯ll definitely cause trouble. It¡¯s not me who¡¯s pitiful. It¡¯s the director and the crew. This movie is just missing thest moment.¡±
The manager was stunned.
Shouldn¡¯t this be a big deal?
Why do you look so calm?
¡°Well, Movie King Gu, you¡¯re the male lead and she¡¯s the female lead. If she wants to cause trouble, it won¡¯t be good for you, right? Besides, who could she tear apart? I¡¯ll definitely tear you apart!¡±
However, he was quite curious about how this actor was going to argue.
After all, Luo Xiang was famous for being arrogant in the entertainment industry. She had only been in the entertainment industry for a few years, but because of her fans who could fight and her pure and innocent character, she had a firm foothold. She also had the capital to back her up. Basically, anyone who offended her would have their head pressed down and apologize. She was done being unreasonable.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Youshen did not seem to mind.
She took out her phone and asked Ning Sheng what she was doing.
The manager thought that he was watching the news or something, so he still cared about his work. Who knew that he was chatting with his niece? He held his forehead speechlessly. He had no choice. He was a niece lover. He had to endure it.
They would just call it a day because everyone was not in good condition today.
At night.
Movie King Gu was trending.
The manager ran over to Gu Youshen and said, ¡°Did you see that? I probably got someone to go into the water and expose your scandal. I even took a photo of my little niece, but it¡¯s only her chin. She even censored it and said that she¡¯s your girlfriend.¡±
He was also quite smart.
He knew how to blur things out and was vague.
The trending searches were originally below, but they slowly came up.
SMovie King Gu¡¯s Love Story #
#Gu Youshen #
#The girl in the cap #
#The feeling of being with a top traffic king #
Movie King Gu had been popr for so many years.
Thements below went crazy.
Movie King Gu had been in the industry for so many years, and there were many scandals like this when he was young. However, with his status, even those who wanted to scam him would not be stupid enough to fight with him. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen now?
[Movie King Gu¡¯s rtionship? [Impossible!]
[Who posted it?]
[..]
The fans andizens could not sit still anymore.
Not long after, another trending topic appeared.
#Red Eyebrow¡¯s crew conflict #
#Luo Xiang Crying #
¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯ was a movie that Gu Youshen and Luo Xiang starred in. The road to this movie was full of twists and turns, and the female lead had changed several times in the end.
After keeping a low profile for so long, they didn¡¯t expect to have a fight?
Oh f * ck, what a scene.
Someone started to lead the way.
And the rhythm was very clear-was Movie King Gu in a rtionship and so he didn¡¯t know his work and was angry at the actress beside him?
There were also some photos that were leaked.
It was the director who told Movie King Gu about Luo Xiang¡¯s angle, and Luo Xiang cried again.
Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t sit still.
If you touch my idol, it¡¯s over.
Arge group of diehard fans rushed over with their keyboards and started to target Movie King Gu and his girlfriend who was wearing a baseball cap in a very crazy manner. Luo Xiang¡¯s fans were not to be trifled with.
Tsk tsk tsk? What did our Xiangxiang do wrong to be questioned like this? Was there a mistake? Movie King Gu was wearing his girlfriend¡¯s clothes and joking around on the set. Our Xiangxiang was going to be f * eked? [Besides, Movie King Gu clearly doesn¡¯t like Xiangxiang. When the official announcement was made, he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Xiangxiang. Moreover, he felt that there had always been internal conflicts in the production team.]
[Movie King Gu, disappointed.]
[Xiangxiang, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is here!]
In an instant, the trending searches changed.
Gu Youshen¡¯s fans and Luo Xiang¡¯s fans started arguing.
It was extremely tragic.
Although Gu Youshen¡¯s fans had been indifferent for so many years, they would not let go of any trouble that came knocking on their door. They fought back crazily.
To them, Gu Youshen was not just an idol.
It was still the dream of his youth.
Gu Youshen graduated from F University¡¯s Physics Department. If he did not enter the entertainment industry, he would be a great physicist. Moreover, he would be a top student. He couldn¡¯t understand why such a person would be dissed by a fan of a little star?
Luo Xiang¡¯s fan club posted a post on Red Eyebrows ¡®Weibo.
Please give us an exnation on this matter. Luo Xiang was an actress, and she was filming with the crew. Why was she being criticized? It was fine if he was criticized, but what was the male lead doing when he was working hard? Red Eyebrows.
This incidentsted until midnight.
Taking sides?
How should they choose sides?
How should they choose sides?
Movie King Gu¡¯s character was obvious.
As for Luo Xiang, her princess syndrome had always been spread.
The manager looked at the trending searches and had no choice but to run to Ning Sheng¡¯s room because Movie King Gu was having dinner with Ning Sheng today.
Dong dong dong.
¡°Come in.¡±
The manager went in and realized¡They were ying games.
F * eking worrying.
What kind of world was this? Movie King Gu, can you worry about your future?
¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Youshen asked.
The manager pulled a long face. ¡°Brother, do you know how many trending searches you¡¯ve made?¡±
He really didn¡¯t want to say this in front of Ning Sheng¡¯s little niece, afraid that she would be sad.
Moreover, he himself knew that it was groundless.
However, it was the truth that Mr. Gu said that Luo Xiang was crying.
Therefore, it was very difficult to resolve.
This was how the inte age worked. With just a few pictures and a few words, one could send a person into the abyss..
Chapter 459 - 459: old Ancestor An
Chapter 459: old Ancestor An
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Movie King Gu nced at him. ¡°Am I wrong? Her acting skills are indeed not good.¡±
Besides, he was just talking about the facts. He wasn¡¯t so ridiculous as to use his identity as a great senior to resist Luo Xiang. It would damage his character too much, and there was no need to do so.
The manager was speechless.
Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re suddenly so sharp-tongued.
¡°What happened?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
This was the first time he saw Movie King Gu despise someone so much.
The manager looked at Ning Sheng, unsure if she should speak.
In the end, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
Seeing the hint in Gu Hanwei¡¯s eyes, he decided not to let his little niece know. It would not be good if she knew. Moreover, his little niece clearly did not know anything. If she knew that he was being violently harassed on the trending searches again, it would probably affect her mood toe over and y. ¡°Lu Cheng?¡± Ning Sheng tilted her head.
¡°Wait a moment. Thirty seconds.¡± Lu Cheng nodded immediately.
Then, he took out his phone and looked at it for a while. ¡°Were these people crazy? Do you think that we can¡¯t see you stirring up trouble in this software? Miss Ning Sheng, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll immediately hack this software and hack the ounts of these bastards.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. 1 just want you to tell me what happened.
The manager was speechless. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that it was the old ancestor.
Take it easy!
Do you want to be invited to tea? He actually wanted to hack Weibo. Wasn¡¯t that courting death?!
However, it seemed that he had been cklisted before!
Gu Youshen looked at Lu Cheng indifferently and did not say anything. In the beginning, the guards behind Shengsheng changed. From the delicate and pretty child from before, he had turned into this deep-looking man. Who knew that when he opened his mouth¡ Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover.
Lu Cheng, I just want to know what happened.¡±
¡°The trending searches say that you and Movie King Gu are a couple,¡± Lu Cheng said briefly.???????????????????????? 6
Upon hearing this, Movie King Gu¡¯s expression instantly changed.
He thought Luo Xiang was trying to harm him.
He did not expect to drag Shengsheng in.
¡°Go and rify it immediately.¡± Movie King Gu looked at his manager.
The manager was speechless. You didn¡¯t even have such a big reaction when I told you about the news. He looked at Gu Youshen and then at Ning Sheng, wanting to say something but hesitating.
¡°Just say it.¡± Ning Sheng said.
She did not expect things to develop like this.
He took out his phone.
¡°Actually, there are many things on the trending searches. The conflict between the production team and the fact that Movie King Gu doesn¡¯t treat the younger generation well and cried about her. Therefore, that scandal is actually a stepping stone.¡± The manager said.
Therefore, the conflict between the production team and the crew was the most important.
The director was anxious to death.
Ning Sheng took a look. ¡°I didn¡¯t show my face. It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°The marketing ount that posted this news has been recorded. We won¡¯t cooperate in the future.¡± Contact mywyer and send them a letter.¡± After he finished speaking, he had already posted on Weibo.
Gu Youshen replied, ¡°No. Everyone, please have some self-respect.¡±
It was just a few words. He didn¡¯t say anything else, nor did he @ anyone. It was just a simple statement. It was not the studio¡¯s response, but the person¡¯s.
As soon as this was said, the trending topic became Gu Yingdi¡¯s response to his rtionship.
Then, some of the more observant fans realized that the girl wearing the hat was Ning Sheng.
Big fan: [Isn¡¯t this Movie King Gu¡¯s little niece?]
Aizen asked,[How did you find out?]
Big fan: ¡°Look at her figure. Even if she¡¯s wearing a hat and her hair is mosaic you can still tell. Besides, the bracelet on her hand was worn on a variety showst time. Sorry, I¡¯ve searched it on Baidu before. There¡¯s only one such thing in the world. There¡¯s no counterfeit or replica. Besides, no girl has such strange taste. It¡¯s one thing for him to trample on our family¡¯s main character He actually used romance to talk about it and even dragged it onto his niece.¡±
When the big fan said this, everyone was stunned.
They said they were a couple, but in the end, they were pped in the face.
They were not a couple.
Ning Sheng was a name that many experienced surferizens knew.
Don¡¯t mention it easily, and don¡¯t embarrass yourself. It¡¯s easy to lose a number.
Previously, they said that Movie King Gu had dyed his work because he was in a rtionship, and even made the actors in the same production team cry Now, it had been rified that she was just a niece who hade to visit, and she had even been dragged into the trending searches.
As expected, after staying in the entertainment industry for a long time, there were all kinds of weird trending searches.
Gu Youshen¡¯s first trendingment on Weibo was pushed up.
The Cat that Loves Matches, ¡°Movie King Gu, did you insult Luo Xiang?¡±
Gu Youshen said, ¡°I¡¯m not capable enough. I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡±
He let go of the fire in his heart and thought, Movie King Gu, is Luo Xiang crying because you bullied her?¡¯
Gu Youshen: ¡°If evaluating and guiding her professional ability is considered bullying, then everyone, just take it that I¡¯m bullying the younger generation of the same production team.¡±
He replied to two Weibo posts.
Then, theizens exploded.
[Smile, this isn¡¯t my Movie King Gu. He wouldn¡¯t have such a sharp tongue.]
[Movie King Gu has always been very reliable and steady. Why?]
[Your ount was hacked?]
[Movie King Gu, you¡¯ve been kidnapped! Blink!]
When his manager saw his Weibo, he was stunned.
¡°Brother, Father, Grandfather, Ancestor? Can you at least tell me when you send it? Why did he just go up without saying a word? Do you know that Luo Xiang¡¯s agency is a sticky candy?¡± The manager was about to cry.
Tell me!
What the hell was this!
No one wanted to go against Luo Xiang¡¯s agency.
It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t win.
However, he had caused a lot of trouble.
This little star didn¡¯t have any strength and was just blindly scamming.
¡°Can¡¯t afford to offend him?¡± Ning Sheng asked lightly.
A green tea b * tch like that was able to make Movie King Gu¡¯s manager feel restrained????????????????????????? ¡ã
Why did these words reveal a murderous intent?
Mr. Gu¡¯s agent briefly exined what had happened. He saw his niece¡¯s expression change. ¡°Which agency is Luo Xiang from?¡± She asked.
¡°Xing He Entertainment under the Kang Corporation is managed by the young master, Kang Wei Cheng. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s Luo Xiang¡¯s financial backer and will satisfy any request.¡± The manager said. The Kang Corporation was also a very capable old family in Beijing.
Ning Sheng frowned.
Why did this name sound so familiar?
She looked at Movie King Gu. ¡°Uncle, is it ufortable to film with her?¡± Movie King Gu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his niece to care about him. ¡°Acting is bound to encounter all kinds of troubles. Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills are a mess, and if she doesn¡¯t want to improve, she won¡¯t be able to get the desired effect.¡± He was just stating the facts. It was only when he heard Luo Xiang dissing Ning Sheng that he got angry.
His niece, Ning Sheng, was the best in the world.
No one could fabricate it.
¡°Then we won¡¯t shoot.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The manager was speechless. ¡°I signed the contract.¡±
¡°The lead actor isn¡¯t happy, the director isn¡¯t happy either, and the female lead is still acting up.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged. ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, which actress is targeting this trending topic?¡±
The manager scratched his head.
As expected, the Gu family was smart..
Chapter 460 - 460: Strike? Then Change To Someone Else
Chapter 460: Strike? Then Change To Someone Else
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Before they coulde to a conclusion, the director ran over.
¡°Movie King Gu, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. You¡¯re here!¡± The director asked. She was already so old. She had originally wanted to win an award with this drama and then go home to recuperate. Who knew that such a thing would happen?
The actress was so rude and unreasonable.
Even the usually gentle Mr. Gu was enraged.
Then, he saw the girl beside him.
His face was simply too good-looking.
There was no one in the entertainment industry who looked so good.
¡°This is?¡± The director asked.
The rumored girlfriend who was trending? Looking at his age.
¡°My niece, Ning Sheng,¡± Gu Youshen said calmly.
Ning Sheng nodded politely.
The director seemed to remember something and smiled.
Then, he looked at Movie King Gu and asked, ¡°What should we do? How should he deal with this matter? Movie King Gu, the current situation is veryplicated. I¡¯m not even sure, and Luo Xiang has stopped acting.
The director sneered.
Originally, it was a simple matter.
But now, things had gotten out of hand.
Luo Xiang even stopped acting and asked Movie King Gu to apologize on
Weibo.
Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be filming anymore.
He was a director!
He was also a director who wanted to see who his sponsor was.
The Kang Corporation had invested too much money in Stars Entertainment. It was obvious that they wanted their artiste toe to the production team to gild the film. Therefore, he could only be angry and could not rece Luo Xiang. It was really difficult!
¡°She¡¯s going to stop acting?¡± The manager was stunned.
The director said,¡± She stopped acting and said that Movie King Gu apologized. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have continued filming. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to look for you.¡±
¡°She¡¯s so arrogant because herpany invested in this,¡± the manager scolded. -What the hell is this? Ask our main character to apologize to her? Where did this little abacuse from and it was so awesome? Fuck!
After he finished hisst sentence, everyone looked at him.
Scolding¡ Pretty unreasonable?
-The child is here, so you should restrain yourself,¡± Mr. Gu said.
The manager immediately looked at Ning Sheng apologetically. She couldn¡¯t
lead the child astray.
Ning Sheng looked at the director. ¡°Are you sure you want to stop acting?¡±
The director was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.
¡°Then let¡¯s change people.¡± Ning Sheng said.
The director was speechless. He did not have the right to change people.
Moreover, she was one of her Sponsor Daddy¡¯s people.
¡°Is the investor the Kang Corporation?¡± The actor stopped acting. ¡°What¡¯s written in the contract?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°If it is written in the contract that the actress can be reced, director, find a role with good acting skills that is suitable for the female lead.¡±
Relying on a weak actress to increase her poprity?
It was funny.
For some reason, the director went along with her words.
¡°Even if it¡¯s in the contract, she¡¯s backed by the Kang Corporation. The Kang Corporation has thrown money at us this time, including the construction of the shed.¡± It wasn¡¯t that the director didn¡¯t want to change people, but he didn¡¯t have the money.
No money!
Poor was really a humble topic.
Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°Director, if the Kang Corporation withdraws, the Gu Corporation will invest. Xiyao will also invest. What do you think?¡± To make the Gu family lower their heads and apologize in public? She, Luo Xiang, was an actress who was not even in the top 50 on Weibo!
Gu Corporation, Xiyao¡
The director was stunned. He was a little unsteady.
It was still the agent of Movie King Gu who helped him up from behind. ¡°Shengsheng, you don¡¯t have to do this for me.¡± Gu Youshen looked at Ning Sheng. He knew that Ning Sheng did not like the entertainment industry, and she also hated this kind of gossip.
Ning Sheng looked at Gu Youshen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an investment? Previously, Uncle said that Tang Tang was very outstanding. Uncle will be very happy, right? The director won¡¯t be as angry as he was during the day, right?
The director nodded subconsciously.
Tang Tang was the ideal female lead of Red Eyebrows, Lin Ai.
But that girl didn¡¯t have a contract with a managementpany and had no background.
¡°Are you sure you can use Tang Tang? She didn¡¯t have a managementpany. She only had a manager. And I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much work to do recently. If it¡¯s possible, 1¡¯11 contact him now.¡± The director felt that it was too difficult for him to finish his work.
He looked at Ning Sheng, hoping that Ning Sheng would give him a definite
answer.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng is the head of the Gu Corporation and one of the directors of Xiyao, so she has a lot of say.¡± Lu Cheng said in time. ¡°Director, you don¡¯t have to worry about the investment. If Luo Xiang and Stars Entertainment continue to target Mr. Gu, please ask her to terminate her contract.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Lu Cheng was also very suitable to be a diplomat!
When the director heard this, he was instantly excited.
Luo Xiang? Haha.
You¡¯re courting death!
Who gave her the courage to target Movie King Gu?
At this moment, in Ning Sheng¡¯s room.
Movie King Gu looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Shengsheng, I can settle this myself. There¡¯s no need to drag the Gu family and Xiyao into this.¡± After saying that, he smiled helplessly.
When did his little niece be so domineering?
Moreover, he had learned how to use money to smash people.
Ning Sheng looked at Movie King Gu in confusion. ¡°I invested because of your and Tang Tang¡¯s acting skills. Lu Chuyao must also want thepany to make money. Ah, no, Lu Cheng, can you contact Lin Shang and ask if they are willing to invest in the production team of ¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯?¡±
If it didn¡¯t work, the Gu Corporation would invest alone.
Mr Gu shook his head. ¡°However, if we change people, the movie will have to be filmed again. This is one of Luo Xiang¡¯s assets. There are people behind her, and the movie is almost finished. That¡¯s why she made such a request.¡±
¡°That¡¯s even more impossible.¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s expression turned cold.
¡°Apologize? Impossible.¡± Mr. Gu didn¡¯t do anything wrong.
Why should he apologize?
The director walked into Luo Xiang¡¯s room and saw that she was still throwing
a tantrum.
¡°Luo Xiang, are you going to stop acting?¡± He asked. ¡°Apologize to me, Movie King Gu.¡± Luo Xiang raised her head.
The director was speechless. You¡¯re quite a pretentious person.
¡°Movie King Gu said that he won¡¯t apologize. ¡°The director looked at Luo Xiang with a slightly sympathetic gaze. Speaking of which, it¡¯s all your fault. You were the one who single-handedly ndered Movie King Gu and his niece, and now you want him to apologize to you. How shameless are you?¡±
Besides, he was just!
I only helped you, but you bit Lu Dongbin and ndered him.
Luo Xiang looked at the director in disbelief.
Why did the director¡¯s tone change in an instant?
Why was that?
Weren¡¯t you quite worried just now? Why did it suddenly change?
¡°I¡¯m not acting anymore.¡± Luo Xiang said.
The director said, ¡°Then let¡¯s cancel the contract. You were the one who suggested a strike because you were not satisfied.¡± It was very serious.
Luo Xiang was speechless. ¡°Do you know the consequences of my termination? A lot of the plot will have to be reyed, and the managementpany behind me will also cancel the investment.¡±
The director nodded. He knew.
But, weren¡¯t you the one who shouted to stop acting?
¡°The Kang Corporation will also withdraw their investment.. Director, are you really going to offend me?¡±
Chapter 461 - 461: Ignorant
Chapter 461: Ignorant
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Luo Xiang, the entertainment industry isn¡¯t like this. Even if you really have a backer. But you offended the entire production team. Do you think that¡¯s good? Do you know what kind of person Movie King Gu is? What kind of status and acting skills do you have? How dare you let your fans cause trouble and press down Movie King Gu¡¯s head to apologize to you?
Are you crazy?¡±
Just now, in the room of Movie King Gu¡¯s niece, Movie King Gu did not say a word. It was his niece, Ning Sheng, who made the decision. The Gu Corporation and Xiyao Financial Group alone could bankrupt the Kang Corporation, let alone Chenguang Entertainment.
Luo Xiang was really a frog at the bottom of a well, not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth.
No one could offend Movie King Gu. It wasn¡¯t just because of his ability, right?
I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know about the Third Master of the Gu family in the capital, right?
Luo Xiang was also furious. ¡°Terminate the contract!¡±
¡°Alright,¡± said the director.
Nuannuan, who had just entered, was stunned when she heard this.
Termination of contract? Why did he terminate the contract? What had just happened?
¡°Termination of contract?¡± Nuannuan asked.
The director said, ¡°Nuan, deal with it. Luo Xiang wants to terminate her contract. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to film this movie, but I¡¯ll contact the other female leads. It¡¯s been hard on you guys during this period of time. It was you guys who took the initiative to terminate the contract andpensate for the breach of contract.¡±
Nuannuan panicked. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Why did you terminate the contract? What did our Xiangxiang do wrong? If she did anything wrong, I¡¯ll apologize to the director on her behalf.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The director shook his head.
He couldn¡¯t afford to offend thisdy.
The director might have had a backer now, but it was just¡
¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided to terminate the contract, what else can I say? What was there to say? That¡¯s it. But the girl that Movie King Gu brought along¡¡± Luo Xiang said.
Wasn¡¯t he afraid that it would really affect the production team?
If that was the case, it might not be good.
After all, the production team of Red Eyebrows might be dissed. After it was broadcast, it would also affect the box office. This meant that Movie King Gu would lose some box office because of this show. Now that the female lead was changed, people would think that Movie King Gu was too hasty.
After all, his position was easily shaken.
If he made a mistake, those fans would not forgive him.
The director was speechless. ¡°Luo Xiang, everyone in the circle knows what you did. But thest thing you should do is to me Movie King Gu. And she¡¯s not a rumored girlfriend. She¡¯s Mr. Gu¡¯s niece.¡±
To sum it up, you havepletely offended Movie King Gu.
He had even offended that mysterious niece of the legends.
Just think about it, how could a girl who could make both the Gu family and Yao Xi submit to her be easy to deal with? She even used her so-called sugar daddy to hit him. Luo Xiang really didn¡¯t understand the so-called form.
Niece?
How could it be his niece?
That¡¯s right! Niece.
She heard that Movie King Gu had a niece who listened to everything he said and doted on her to death.
¡°Wait? That niece¡¡± Luo Xiang stood up.
¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. Movie King Gu won¡¯t be working with you anymore,¡± the director said. He had clearly offended her, and it was Miss Ning Sheng who had said that if the female lead was changed, she would not work with Luo Xiang anymore.
Luo Xiang was also crazy. She would only ask Mr. Gu to apologize to her if she was drunk.
A few dishes.
In less than half a day, all the trending searches fell silent.
There were manyments.
The production team of Red Eyebrows also posted on their official Weibo ount.
Thanks to Luo Xiang¡¯s long-term support, but due to the so-called ¡°conflict with the crew,¡± Miss Luo Xiang had already terminated her contract with the crew of ¡°Red Eyebrows¡± and returned to her daily life. The production team of Red Eyebrows will find another actress to film this drama. Please continue to take care of them.
There were also manyments below.
[Was he chased away? Luo Xiang?]
¡°Kicked out? What are you saying? Who can chase away her backer?]
[That¡¯s true. She¡¯s done being a weirdo. She said she wanted Movie King Gu to apologize to her.]
Thements below were also strange. Some talked about Movie King Gu, some talked about Luo Xiang. However, recently, the production team of Red Eyebrows had indeed gained quite a bit of poprity. However, the director did not want to see this kind of poprity.
He didn¡¯t want this movie to encounter such twists and turns.
He did not expect that such a thing would still happen in the end.
The director directly contacted Tang Tang and asked her toe over to the set to film. She could take on any jobs as long as she could find time toe over to film.
¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me?¡±
Didn¡¯t they eliminate him previously?
The director said, ¡°Luo Xiang brought money into the production. Now that she has offended Mr. Gu, there¡¯s nothing else to say. So I still like you. You¡¯re the female lead in my heart. I¡¯m also old and muddle-headed. I can¡¯t fight against capital, so I eliminated you. You¡¯re too much.¡±
A good actor also needed a good opportunity.
¡°Movie King Gu, is he very fierce?¡± Tang Tang was stunned.
Previously, she felt that the variety show was quite good. She was quite caring.
However, recently, there seemed to be something wrong with Mr. Gu in the trending searches on Weibo. He was especially unhappy because of the rumors about his rtionship. Even his tone was not as gentle as before.
¡°He¡¯s not fierce, he¡¯s just professional. But I trust your professionalism. Do you know Miss Ning Sheng? This time, it was because of her that I was able to find you to y Lin Ai again.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s a very beautiful girl.¡±
¡°Then, are youing?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a managementpany, nor do I have any connections. It¡¯s such a big production, and the director invited me so sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a ticket right away.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy it! The production team bought it! I¡¯ll buy it for you immediately!¡±
Then, he hung up.
The female lead had been snatched away, and it was someone she didn¡¯t like. F * ck.
Luo Xiang felt extremely unbnced.
¡°Xiangxiang, are you crazy?¡± Her manager asked. ¡°You knew that this movie would definitely be a hit, but now you¡¯re actually backing out. The official announcement has already been released. Why did you offend Mr. Gu?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Luo Xiang was unhappy.
Wait a minute.
¡°Will President Kange over?¡± Luo Xiang asked.
Some time ago, he said that he woulde here for an inspection.
¡°President Kang will be visiting tomorrow. You¡¯re clearly looking for trouble. Do you want to talk to President Kang and ask him to increase his investment?¡± Nuannuan suddenly asked. ¡°Or do you want to talk to Mr. Gu and ask him to let you continue being the female lead?¡±
They were all from Beijing, so they should be rted, right?
Luo Xiang shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said so much. Isn¡¯t this a p in the face?¡± Although she really wanted this role, or else she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble to get it, she felt embarrassed now.
¡°So what? If you continue filming, you¡¯ll be done soon. Besides, it won¡¯t affect the production team. Wouldn¡¯t everything be clear when he exined it to President Kang? There¡¯s not much left anyway.¡±
Luo Xiang thought for a while and made up her mind..
Chapter 462 - 462: He Looks Like He’s Joking
Chapter 462: He Looks Like He¡¯s Joking
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next afternoon, Tang Tang arrived at the film crew¡¯s hotel in southern
Yunnan.
He also saw Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu.
When she saw Ning Sheng, she subconsciously jogged over. ¡°Hello, we metst
time, but we haven¡¯t spoken. Hello, I¡¯m Tang Tang.
He waspletely passionate and did not subconsciously try to curry favor
with her.
He simply wanted to be friends with her.
Because he liked her.
Moreover, Ning Sheng was simply too beautiful.
¡°Hello, nice to meet you.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡°I never thought that there would be a day when I would be the female lead.¡± Tang Tang smiled and opened her suitcase. ¡°Yesterday, the director told me that it was because of the conflict between the Movie King and the original female lead that he asked me toe here to film. I came here in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything to eat. I only brought some vermicelli from my
hometown. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±
Ning Sheng was dumbfounded.
Movie King Gu was puzzled.
Tang Tang used to be a quiet and cute little girl.
Why are you so talkative this time?
Moreover, he basically ignored the fact that he was so familiar with his little
niece.
¡°It should be delicious.¡± Ning Sheng nodded when she saw the vermicelli.
¡°Extremely!¡±
The friendship between girls was probably that simple.
On the other side, the director received a call. The young master of the Kang Corporation wasing to visit because of Luo Xiang. The director weighed the pros and cons. Could there be a reversal in this matter?
No, Tang Tang had already rushed over.
Luo Xiang¡¯s acting skills were terrible.
But¡
What if the Kang family in Beijing had a rtionship with Movie King Gu and
Miss Ning Sheng? How should they deal with the matter after that? The director felt troubled.
It was better to send a message to Movie King Gu¡¯s manager.
Then, he went to the hotel lounge.
When he arrived, he found Luo Xiang sitting obediently in front of a handsome man. This must be the young master of the Kang Corporation, the CEO of Stars
Entertainment.
¡°Hello,¡± The director walked over.
Kang Weicheng looked at the director indifferently. ¡°Director, when you guys signed the contract back then, you didn¡¯t do this, right? Why are you terminating the contract with ourpany¡¯s artiste now? Very bold, huh?¡±
The moment he opened his mouth, he was not a kind person.
Besides, there was no need to say anything to the director.
He came today only to hope that the production team would take back the idea of changing the female lead. After all, they had spent so much money and wasted so much time. How could it be over just like that?
Even though it was his artist who requested to terminate the contract.
The director was indifferent.
¡°Young Master Kang, I don¡¯t know what Luo Xiang told you, but there¡¯s already a conflict between her and Mr. Gu, and she even ndered Mr. Gu. It was Luo Xiang¡¯s fault to have misunderstood the niece of Movie King Gu.¡¯
¡°Did Ie here today to reason with you?¡± Kang Wei Cheng sneered.
The director was speechless.
So nothing I say is right?
Having too much money was really crushing.
¡°If you don¡¯t want Luo Xiang to be the female lead, then so be it. Our Kang
Corporation will also withdraw our investment and won¡¯t continue investing.¡±
¡°Alright, I know.¡± The director nodded.
¡°You know?¡±
What the f * ck do you know? I want to withdraw my investment!
If you withdraw, you won¡¯t have any sponsors, so how are you going to film the drama?
Even if there was a living signboard like Movie King Gu, could it be okay if he didn¡¯t have money?
Dong dong dong¨C
¡°It should be Movie King Gu. I¡¯ll open the door first,¡± said the director.
The door opened.
Movie King Gu, Ning Sheng, Lu Cheng, and Tang Tang came in together.
Kang Wei Cheng smiled. There were so many people?
However¡
However, this woman¡He looked familiar.
Very familiar, extremely familiar.
Yes! The person she had despised at first sight.
Why was she with Movie King Gu?
Did she break up with the man from before?
Luo Xiang sneered.
It was over.
However, it was her first time seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s face, so she was indeed surprised.
Such a good-looking face was amazing.
It was really amazing.
Movie King Gu¡¯s niece was really good-looking.
When she saw Tang Tang, she was unhappy and rolled her eyes at her.
A haunting dog-skin ster.
Why was he here?
Wasn¡¯t he eliminated earlier? Why are you still here?
Could she be here to be the female lead?
She sneered. She hade for nothing!
Unexpectedly, Kang Weicheng stood up, and his expression was very excited.
If he was not mistaken, that was excitement, right?
¡°Long time no see, beautifuldy.¡± Kang Weicheng walked over. The superior aura he had when he was scolding others earlier was gone. When he looked at Ning Sheng, he waspletely surprised.
Ning Sheng looked up coldly.
¡°Who are you?¡± He asked.
Kang Wei City was speechless. The entire world was shattered!
-My appearance shouldn¡¯t be so easily forgotten, right? We met at the dessert shop, but you didn¡¯t take my business card back then.¡± Kang Weicheng pointed at himself.
Ning Sheng replied with an ¡°oh¡±.
Kang Wei Cheng thought that his partner had remembered him, but Ning Sheng continued to speak coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± He had no impression of her at all!
Everyone was speechless.
The director was speechless. This boss knows Miss Ning Sheng?
Movie King Gu was speechless. Where did this idiote from?
Luo Xiang was speechless. Stunned. Why did Young Master Kang seem to know Ning Sheng?
Kang Wei Cheng¡¯s attitude towards Ning Sheng was really too eager, making people feel strange. Moreover, he looked like a bootlicker who couldn¡¯t get love, hoping that the person he liked would look at him.
However, they are all eggs.
Ning Sheng did not remember him at all.
¡°Young Master Kang, this is our Best Actor Gu,¡± the director said. Movie King Gu looked at Kang Weicheng. He did not know him. Kang Weicheng looked at Movie King Gu and said, ¡°Movie King Gu, I wonder what conflict you have with ourpany¡¯s artistes? Something like this actually happened when the movie was about to wrap up?¡±
Tang Tang, who was standing at the side, felt that it was unnecessary.
-Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Luo Xiang?¡± Gu Youshen asked indifferently. ¡°She should be the most clear about what she has done, right?
Kang Wei Cheng looked at Luo Xiang, and Luo Xiang lowered her head to express her grievance.
He couldn¡¯t bear it.
Even if he had a good impression of Ning Sheng, he had to resolve the matter in front of him.
This movie was indeed good enough. The cast was not bad and could not be wasted. Moreover, there was also Movie King Gu. It was also good to let the artistes of hispany follow suit. And this Luo Xiang was really cute and obedient, especially in bed. He was extremely satisfied.
¡°Did she offend you?¡± Kang Weicheng asked.
If she really offended Mr. Gu, she could just apologize.
Why was it so serious to change the female lead?
¡°You didn¡¯t offend me,¡± said Movie King Gu.
¡°Since Luo Xiang didn¡¯t offend you, why would the production team make such a statement? Movie King Gu, 1 know you¡¯re a top-notch actor, but without an investor, your production team won¡¯t be able tost for a few days, right?¡±
¡°She offended me.¡±
Ning Sheng spoke indifferently and looked at Kang Wei Cheng..
Chapter 463 - 463: Invest in Nothing
Chapter 463 - 463: Invest in Nothing
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion I Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Kang Weicheng was speechless.
What was going on?
¡°How did she offend you?¡± It would be different if he offended her.
Ning Sheng had given him too much of an impact.
Especially her eyes. When he first fell in love with Luo Xiang, he also felt that Luo Xiang¡¯s temperament was simr to Ning Sheng¡¯s, especially when she was obedient and obedient. Even now, he could not forget Ning Sheng. Who knew that he would meet her again?
He had investigated for a long time, but he could not find anything. It was too mysterious.
Are you her boss?¡± Ning Sheng was getting impatient. ¡°Then I suggest you ask her what she did and find out what exactly happened. Then we can talk about the so-called negotiation.¡±
Kang Wei City was speechless. I love this little expression.
Luo Xiang was speechless. Had Young Master Kang suddenly gone crazy?
Kang Wei Cheng turned his head. ¡°Luo Xiang, tell me. You¡¯re filming in the production team. How did you make this little darling angry?¡± Luo Xiang was speechless.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡®Ugh!
Lu Cheng couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sir,¡± he said, ¡°the person in front of you has a name, Ning Sheng. Don¡¯t call me little darling, little darling. Be careful not to hurt your tongue. If Master Yao was here, you would be dead. Do you know that?¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Kang Wei Cheng asked.
¡°It¡¯s just a dog, but if you provoke Master, I can bite you to death.¡± His tone was indifferent, but the expression he looked at Kang Wei Cheng with was indeed very disdainful, as if he was really going to eat Kang Wei Cheng up like this in the next second.
Then, the director exined the situation.
Kang Weicheng had also seen the trending searches.
Finally, his point was, ¡°Why did you mention the scandal of Movie King Gu? He even pulled this person along. Ning Sheng?¡± He asked Luo Xiang, feeling that there were all sorts of strange things.
Luo Xiang¡¯s previous actions were also too much, but he endured it.
This time, it was a little too much.
Why did they not care about benefits and wanted to fight?
This is Luo Xiang¡¯s fault. I¡¯ll ask her to apologize to you. This matter was considered over. After all, the movie had been filmed for so long. It would be a waste of resources to change people just like that. How about we shake hands and make peace?¡± Kang Weicheng turned serious and looked at Movie King Gu and Ning Sheng.
Tang Tang clenched her fists.
It seemed that the female lead had flown away again.
However, it did not matter.
He wasn¡¯t destined to be lucky.
The movie was almost finished. It would be too much to change the female lead at this time. She should not have thought too much about it. This was a contradiction between capital. How could she change the female lead?
Ask her to apologize,¡± Ning Sheng said.
Kang Weicheng looked at Luo Xiang, thetter was already crying.
He really suspected that she was born to be abused.
Otherwise, why would she cry so quickly? And she looked pitiful.
It made people subconsciously want to protect it.
However, Kang Wei Cheng was still sensible. A problem that could be solved with an apology, why did he still want to withdraw his investment? Moreover, he had already dyed so many things. Did he really think that he was ying house here?
Although he had a good impression of Ning Sheng, he was still a businessman.
I m sorry, Mr. Gu. I was wrong,¡± Luo Xiang said with grievance.
Movie King Gu was cold.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ning Sheng. I was wrong.¡±
¡°Apologize. I ept.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
Kang Wei Cheng smiled, ¡°Then the contract¡¡±
¡°However, the female lead still has to be changed.¡± Ning Sheng continued.
Luo Xiang raised her head in confusion.
Kang Weicheng was also stunned.
Mr. Gu was not surprised at all. Shengsheng had always hated people who liked to y tricks. Moreover, this kind of person had even schemed against her. No matter how she thought about it, it was a lunatic¡¯s move, so Shengsheng would not let it go.
What did you just say?¡± Kang Wei Cheng was stunned. ¡°Do you think you can just change people like that?¡±
¡°Luo Xiang has signed the termination contract. She was no longer the female lead. She¡¯s not worthy of being in the production team. She¡¯s only thinking about tearing apart the female lead of the same cast and crew every day. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be in the production team. Stop being in the production team.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Luo Xiang and said that she was useless.
Luo Xiang panicked.
She panicked.
¡°What right do you have to say that about me? Who are you! Do you think you can just change people? Who do you think you are?¡± Luo Xiang was unhappy with Ning Sheng¡¯s attitude. It was like she had everything under her control from the very beginning.
That¡¯s right!
Yes, she was wrong.
So what?
So what?
She had already apologized, so why wouldn¡¯t Ning Sheng let her off?
¡°Who told you that an apology can solve all your problems and mistakes? Why didn¡¯t you say this when you asked your fans to press down on Mr. Gu¡¯s head to apologize? Why didn¡¯t he say this when he was taking advantage of the fact that someone was targeting the director? I¡¯m sorry. Although such things might happen often, I¡¯ll stop it when I see it.¡± Moreover, she had the ability to stop it.
¡°Ning Sheng. ¡°Miss, you might not understand one thing. Luo Xiang¡¯s loss is huge. The production team has to start all over again after so long, and our Kang Corporation is the biggest investor.¡±
So you should be clear about it before you talk, okay?
Don¡¯t offend anyone.
Although I like you.
¡°So?¡± Ning Sheng sneered.
Do I have to forgive you just because you apologize? She was not a saint.
Moreover, she had indeed gone overboard.
Bullying one¡¯s own family was not allowed. She had nothing but protection.
¡°Are you sure?¡± Kang Wei Cheng was puzzled. ¡°If the Kang Corporation is gone, who are you looking for?¡±
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± he asked the director.
The investor is right here!
Dong dong dong- ¨C
The director immediately ran to open the door. He was quite busy today.
The door opened and he was puzzled. Who are you?
It was strange.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Is Miss Ning Sheng here?¡± The person who spoke had
a refined expression and wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He looked very gentlemanly.
¡°Yes,¡± said the director.
Who was this? He didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person.
Then, just as he was about to close the door, another person came in. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was meticulous. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Ning Sheng here?¡±
The director was speechless.
The two of them entered together.
Kang Weicheng saw the two people who came and took a step back.
F*ck!
What kind of asion was this?
What was going on? Shocked.
What was going on between Mr. Gu Ze, the new general manager of the Gu Corporation, and Lin Shang, the vice president of the Yiyao Consortium? Why would these two glittering new nobles of the capital appear here?
Did he see wrongly?
¡°Why are the two of you¡¡± He stuttered.
Gu Corporation. The steward. Movie King Gu?
It was as if he had understood something in an instant.
The little girl in front of him was¡Movie King Gu¡¯s niece?
What kind of strange rtionship was this?
Gu Ze ignored Kang Weicheng. He looked at Ning Sheng and said,
¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯ve brought the contract over personally. Who do I need to contact?¡±
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, I¡¯m here too,¡± said Lin Shang.
He had also run over here without stopping!
It was all for Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s sake!
¡°I¡¡± Ning Sheng looked at the director. ¡°Ask him..¡±
Chapter 464 - 464: An Ordinary Big Boss Behind the Scenes
Chapter 464 - 464: An Ordinary Big Boss Behind the Scenes
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The director looked at the two of them.
To be honest, he didn¡¯t know her.
Not very familiar.
But seeing Kang Wei City¡¯s attitude, he understood.
Boss.
There was nothing to say. The big boss was finished.
An investor!
¡°Hello, I¡¯m the director this time, Feng Tao.¡± The director smiled and shook hands with the two of them. He realized that both of them were quite polite. Could they be the assistants of the Gu Corporation and Big Boss Xiyao? As expected of a bigpany, even the assistant was so impressive!
Awesome!
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu, the agent of the Gu Corporation. I¡¯m here to ask about this cooperation. I hope we canmunicate happily,¡± Gu said politely.
¡®Tm Lin Shang, Xiyao. Miss Ning Sheng said that there was an investment project here, so I came as well. Is there any big change?¡± Then, he nced at Kang Wei City indifferently.
Because of this expression, Kang Wei Cheng was very flustered.
He decided to take the initiative.
¡°President Gu, President Lin, hello, I¡¯m from the Kang Corporation¡¡± Kang Weicheng took out his name card and handed it to the other party with both hands. He said indifferently, ¡°Kang Corporation¡¯s Kang Weicheng.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Gu Zheng took the business card and said seriously.
Lin Shang didn¡¯t take the card. He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not here to recognize anyone.¡±
It was awkward.
Then, he looked at Movie King Gu and Ning Sheng and asked, ¡°Movie King Gu M.SS Ning Sheng, you guys¡ Is there food? I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯m starving to ¡¯ death after flying here!¡±
Movie King Gu smiled. ¡°Assistant Lin, what do you want to eat?¡±
¡°Anything is fine.¡± Lin Shang said.
He was not in a hurry to sign the contract, mainly because he was hungry. Kang Wei Cheng and Luo Xiang werepletely ignored.
The director followed suit.
When Ning Sheng left, she deliberately pulled Tang Tang along and ended the conversation. She hated chatting with strangers she was not familiar with. Moreover, it was a man she didn¡¯t know but was still chasing after her.
There were only two people left.
¡°Young Master Kang. How could you let them go?¡±
Wasn¡¯t it still not resolved?
Her female lead had not returned yet.
Moreover, he had been ignored and humiliated.
Who was Ning Sheng?
Kang Weicheng sneered. Why did this stupid woman still not understand what was going on? What did it mean that Ning Sheng was able to get Gu Ze of the Gu Corporation and Lin Shang, who Xiyao needed half a year to make an appointment with, toe here?
It showed that Ning Sheng was not someone easy to deal with.
Moreover, she did not care about the Kang Corporation at all.
Ning Sheng¡
Was it that Ning Sheng from the capital?
The legitimate daughter of the Gu family, the person in charge of the Gu family, and the wife of the third young master of the Lu family.
Last time,st time¡
Could that mysterious man be the third young master of the Lu family?
No wonder.
If that was the case, everything made sense.
¡°Do you know who those two people were? Gu Ze of the Gu family and Lin Shang of Xiyao add up to half of the capital.¡± Kang Wei Cheng snorted coldly. ¡®You want me to go over and seek death??¡±
Gu was a person who had been in the business world for many years. He was smart and worldly.
Although he looked stern, he still took the business card.
But Lin Shang was different.
He had never cared about others and was very proud. The only person he could run errands for was the mysterious Third Young Master of the Lu family but now, it had be that Ning Sheng. Just thinking about it made it clear that he could not afford to offend her, nor could he afford to offend her.
Luo Xiang was stunned.
He was also surprised.
What did half of Beijing mean?
The two people just now?
Then what did she do to Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu?
Was she destroying her future?
This was crazy.
Tell me honestly, did you offend Ning Sheng and Movie King Gu?¡± Kang Weicheng asked, ¡°When you apologized just now, Movie King Gu didn¡¯t even look at you. What did you do to make such a gentle person in the entertainment industry lose his temper at you?¡±
He was arrogant because of his favor!
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. That Ning Sheng was so arrogant and didn¡¯t take me to heart at all. I just wanted to go over and say hello to her, but she rejected me After that, Mr. Gu criticized me severely.¡± Luo Xiang felt wronged and teared up. Wasn¡¯t that Ning Sheng¡¯s story?
Kang Weicheng facepalmed.
Women were good at everything.
Everything was good.
It was especially good when he was being gentle.
However, there was only one point, and it was also the most important point.
The woman in front of him was brainless.
¡°Luo Xiang, I can understand your willfulness, but do you know who the woman you just offended is? Last time, someone caused trouble on Movie King Gu s show. Because of her, someone else was reced.¡± Only then did Kang Wei Cheng remember the matter fromst time, and his expression was unhappy. They had also invested in the variety showst time.
It was just to squeeze in a flying guest. Who would have thought that Movie
King Gu¡¯s so-called niece would do such a thing and change the entire production team? After that, Jichen from Chenguang Entertainment never used that actress again.
At that time, he was still surprised.
Who could make the industry leader, Jichen, look like a grandson?
Now he understood.
This was a big shot that he could not afford to offend.
Luo Xiang was taken aback.¡± But I heard that even though Movie King Gu is from the Gu family in Beijing, he¡¯s not favored. Everyone says that he¡¯s from a prestigious family, but there are also people who say that he was adopted It¡¯s simply¡¡±
¡°Idiot!¡± Kang Weicheng scolded.
¡°Ning Sheng is the legitimate daughter of the Gu family and the true ruler of the family. To be able to do so much for Movie King Gu, how could she not be favored? Was your brain in the toilet bowl just now? Don¡¯t get into trouble and Stay here. Otherwise, Wenjing of Chenguang Entertainment will end up like you, or even worse.¡± Kang Wei City felt that Luo Xiang was unlucky.
He was still thinking about how to resolve this conflict.
Luo Xiang was stunned.
He originally thought that Kang Wei City woulde and stand up for him.
She was thinking too much.
Lin Shang had just sat down when food arrived.
He had never been angry in front of Ning Sheng, nor did he put on airs. He immediately sat down and prepared to eat. The director was stunned. Wasn¡¯t he acting like he didn¡¯t want strangers to get close to him just now? Why is he so silly now?
Foolish!
President Gu? Do you want to eat together?¡± Lin Shang asked.
The butler was speechless.
Lu Cheng shook his head as he looked at Lin Shang. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to say that I know you. I only contacted you to ask you to throw the contract over Why did youe here yourself? I still have to prepare a room for you. Don¡¯t you know that there aren¡¯t enough rooms in this hotel?¡±
He sounded disgusted.
The director¡¯s real name system was humble.
Please don¡¯t, Mr Lu Cheng. This is Sponsor Daddy.¡±
What would happen after offending Lin Shang?
¡°Sponsor Daddy? At most, he¡¯s just a sugar daddy. The real sugar daddy is Miss Ning Sheng.¡± Lu Cheng patted Director Feng Tao¡¯s shoulder and said ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. Put your heart in your hip. If Miss Ning Sheng isn¡¯t angry, everything can be discussed.¡±
Ning Sheng was drinking water and chatting with Tang Tang..
Chapter 465 - 465: Dawdling
Chapter 465: Dawdling
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The director was speechless.
In the end, Gu Ze and Lin Shang only came over to go through the motions. After signing the contract, Gu Zheng came over because Ning Sheng had arranged it. However, it was different when Lin Shang came over.
He first consulted Master Yao.
Then, she came over.
There was nothing much to say. The main thing was to maintain the image.
Xiyao Financial Group had always been arrogant. Moreover, Lu Chuyao had not been involved in Xiyao¡¯s affairs since the beginning of the year. He was only a nominal CEO. The one who had it the hardest was Lin Shang.
The people who wanted to see him were all waiting for half a year.
But Lin Shang still came over.
In order to support the CEO¡¯s wife.
¡°Uncle Gu, when are you leaving?¡± Ning Sheng suddenly looked up.
¡°After settling the matters here, I¡¯ll take the flight tomorrow morning. There were still many things to deal with in the Gu Corporation. So I can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± There was still a video conference after dinner.
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t dy your work. Just get your assistant toe. There was no need to make a trip personally. Lin Shang cane over.¡± No one would not give Xiyao face, especially Lin Shang, who was as popr as a B-list actor.
Everyone knew this silly face.
This was because she would attend meetings on Xiyao¡¯s behalf every week.
Lin Shang was speechless.
He was worth more than a hundred million yuan!
Why was he being treated so inhumanely here?
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, did you know? I¡¯m also very busy.¡±
He was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. He specially came over to eat at this time. Moreover, he would be despised by Master Yao and Miss Ning Sheng. Wasn¡¯t his life as a follower too bitter?
¡°Oh? Is CEO Lin very busy?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lin Shang was speechless.
He immediately waved his hand and shook his head seriously.
¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. If you have something to say, I¡¯ll run to the ends of the world to do things for you. As long as you call.¡± This desire to live was simply too strong.
¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow morning too?¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
Lin Shang looked at the time. ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave soon.¡±
¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°Yes, Xiyao has been working with the European King Financial Group recently. Previously, Master Yao and Old Master Meng were the ones who contacted each other, but recently, Master Yao¡ Pretty useless¡ He¡¯s busy with something else, so I went to talk to Old Master Meng. He¡¯s really thick-skinned. He said that he¡¯s Xiyao¡¯s rtive and insisted that I give him a pure profit.¡±
¡°Business is business, there¡¯s no need to.¡± Ning Sheng said.
These words were very clear.
¡°I understand.¡± Lin Shang nodded.
Previously, he was still conflicted about what to do, but now, he was no longer conflicted.
Lin Shang boarded the private ne and left the hotel. Gu Zheng also went to tidy up the room. Film Emperor Gu and Tang Tang went to work on the script, leaving only Lu Cheng and Ning Sheng in the room.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, Lu He has returned. I think he¡¯ll be in southern Yunnan tomorrow.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded.
Then, he felt that something was wrong.
Why did it feel like there was someone in the room when everyone had gone out?
Was it an illusion?
¡°I went to the vige where the flowers bloomed yesterday. It¡¯s called Yong ¡®an Vige. There were only a few indigenous residents there, and they had simple personalities. I haven¡¯t found out who nted the Body Flowers, but there are indeed a lot of Body Flowers there.¡± ¡°Moreover, they are very disgusted with outsiders. It will be very difficult for us to get any information,¡± Lu Cheng said at the end.
¡°What¡¯s their source of ie?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡± Selling flower fields and all kinds of strange Gu worms.¡± Lu Cheng said.
Because there were not many residents and they hated contact with outsiders.
The people here seemed to be isted from the world and had been living a life like a paradise. Therefore, they hated being changed and hated people invading their lives.
¡°Then treat it as us buying flowers.¡± Ning Sheng said.
In fact, when she was in South Peace Town in Continent F, she received a letter saying that there was a vige in southern Yunnan. They were the residents who nted the Body Flower. The flower that made people feel calm was the flower that had been refined and cultivated again.
Coincidentally, Film Emperor Gu was filming here.
It was as if everything was taken for granted.
He had made here to this ce.
Perhaps it was to give him an answer.
¡°I¡¯ll go prepare first.¡± Lu Cheng left.
Ning Sheng nodded.
After Lu Cheng left, Ning Sheng was alone in her room.
She held her phone and suddenly yed music. Then, she rummaged through her bag. Her movements looked messy. Then, she tied her hair up and slowly approached the bathroom.
¡°Come out.¡±
Ning Sheng said coldly.
There was no movement.
¡°Isn¡¯t he here just to let me discover him? Come out.¡± Ning Sheng spoke again. Compared to his previous cold tone, there was now a hint of killing intent. Bang!
The door was opened from the inside and a man came out.
He was dressed in ck, with a ck cap and a ck mask. The bag on his back was also ck, as if he wanted to blend into the night. Unfortunately, he was in his room this time.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you have such keen intuition.¡± The man said.
He spoke carelessly and even had a cynical temperament.
Ning Sheng raised his gun in a standard posture.
¡°Tell me, what are you here for?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cold to me, right?¡± The man said. ¡°Perhaps you will find outter that we are friends? friends. Not really, but it should be possible for like-minded people.¡±
¡°You¡¯re dressed in ck like a crow,¡± Ning Sheng sneered. ¡°A weak and ipetent person who doesn¡¯t even show his face. What friend is he talking about with me? Like-minded?¡±
It was too interesting.
Are you crazy?
¡°Then can we talk peacefully? You must be tired holding it, right?¡± The man pointed at her ck pistol.
¡°Peace? Coming out of my bedroom to talk to me about peace? Let¡¯s get down to business. Otherwise, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have walked out of here vertically today.¡±
He said something harsh.
As expected of the descendant of that person, he was so unyielding.
Moreover, his aura was also eptable.
The man didn¡¯t move. He slowly moved to the sofa and sat down. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, ¡°I came here this time to tell you that the truth you want is in Yong¡¯an Vige.¡±
¡°The truth?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°Weren¡¯t you curious about the flowers? Aren¡¯t you curious about the truth behind your parents ¡®death? I can tell you about Yongan Vige.¡± The man said.
Ning Sheng put down his gun, but he was still on guard.
As long as the man made any move, she would definitely shoot.
¡°Didn¡¯t I already know? Do I even need you to tell me about this?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the man indifferently and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding inside for so long. If you want to say something, say something useful. Don¡¯t dawdle like a girl-¡°
Chapter 466 - 466: Restrain Yourself A Little
Chapter 466: Restrain Yourself A Little
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor. Dragon Boat Trantion
When the man heard this, he seemed to be stunned.
Then, he sneered, ¡°ording to the investigation, the eldest daughter of the Gu family hasn¡¯t changed her name. She¡¯s still called Ning Sheng. She was gentle and pleasant. Although she had outstanding abilities and was a proud daughter of the heavens, she had a gentle temperament. But now it seems that the rumors are not credible.¡±
He looked at the gun in Ning Sheng¡¯s hand and smiled even more helplessly.
However, her smile was hidden under the mask.
¡°The information is not trustworthy.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
¡°Yongan Vige is waiting for you,¡± the man said. ¡°But I want to tell you, don¡¯t rely too much on your one. Husband, Lu Chuyao.¡¯
Ning Sheng did not say anything and looked at him.
¡°Lu Chuyao knows everything about you, but he hasn¡¯t taken the initiative to tell you or bring it up. How much do you think Lu Chuyao knows about you and your parents? Perhaps he only treats you as a chess piece. Lu Chuyao doesn¡¯t have three brothers,¡± he said coldly. ¡°But he¡¯s the Third Young Master. Have you ever doubted him?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°It seems like you really didn¡¯t suspect anything.
Ning Sheng pulled the trigger and raised his gun. ¡°If you¡¯re here to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll call an ambnce for you.
The man was stunned.
What wisdom?
Did she believe Lu Chuyao unconditionally?
He shook his head. It seemed that he was really overthinking.
¡°See you tomorrow at Yongan Vige.¡± The man was ready to leave.
¡°Do you think you can leave?¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
The man spread his hands. Miss Ning Sheng, do you really think that gun of yours can do anything to me? Although I¡¯m not capable, I know your strength. Even with the help of those people from Fallen Street, you still haven¡¯t reached the peak level, right?¡±
He knew Ning Sheng like the back of his hand.
All the encounters, all the information.
Ning Sheng even suspected that this person was lurking beside him.
¡°I, might not be able to.¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°What about me?¡±
The man was stunned by the sudden appearance of the person.
Lu Cheng?
Didn¡¯t he just leave?
Then, he looked at Ning Sheng and shook his head.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, you¡¯re even more ungentlemanly than I thought. A gentleman is magnanimous, but you¡¯re giving me the feeling that you¡¯re not a gentleman but a viin.¡± The man looked at Lu Cheng and tilted his head helplessly.
Lu Cheng, ranked third, had unfathomable strength.
After all, the missions he went out to carry out were all hacking missions, not assassin level missions, so his strength level was still unknown. Compared to Lu Qi, who had perfect sniping skills, Lu Zhuan, who was a killer, and Lu He, who was invincible in closebat, Lu Zhuan was more like a mysterious entity. Many times, he was unknown.
However, this unknown was the most terrifying.
Because of X, because of the unknown.
It represented all possibilities.
Lu Cheng said, ¡°At this time, it¡¯s better to imagine how you¡¯re going to die.¡± Cry and beg me, I can give you an intact corpse.
The man was speechless. He had never heard of someone being so rude to leave a corpse intact, right?
Was there a mistake?
¡°Yong An Vige, I will go.¡± Ning Sheng looked at him and said in a serious tone, ¡°But you can¡¯t run away today. There¡¯s no need for you to run. To me, you can¡¯t escape even if you have wings.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± the manughed.
Ning Sheng did not make a move. Lu Cheng approached like a ghost.
He moved quickly and tangled with the ck-clothed man. He didn¡¯t show any mercy. His moves didn¡¯t give the other party any chance of survival. The ck-shirted man barely dodged. He was a little uncertain, but he still fought seriously.
In the end, she was pressed to the ground by Lu Cheng.
Tortured until there was nothing left.
¡°Gentleman?¡± Ning Sheng looked at him. Sorry, I¡¯m a woman.¡±
¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
Ning Sheng shook his head.
Lu Cheng was puzzled.
¡°No matter what he says now, he won¡¯t attract me anymore. I don¡¯t know if the people of Yong¡¯an Vige think too highly of themselves for sending someone of this level to deal with me, or if they think too highly of me, Ning Sheng.¡± Ning Sheng waved his hand.
She didn¡¯t want to say too much.
¡°Then how should we deal with him?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
¡°Break his legs so that he can¡¯t escape and lock him in your room? What do you think? The ck-clothed pretentious little brother?¡± Ning Sheng asked very gently, just as the information said, but the man panicked.
This motherf * eking gentleness?
This f * eking demon.
¡°Can¡¯t we talk nicely? It¡¯s not good to be physical.¡± The man said.
¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
¡°Archmedes.¡±
Lu Cheng was speechless. ¡°My real name.¡±
¡°Archmedes.¡±
¡°Are you ying with me? This real name?¡± Don¡¯t make it look like an actual Archmedes came out of a coffin and hit you, okay? Did a dung beetle enter his brain?
¡°I really am called that. The vige chief gave me that name.¡± Moreover, the vige chief said that if I was caught by Miss Ning Sheng after I delivered the message, he asked me to take the initiative to bring Miss Ning Sheng to Yongan Vige to see him tomorrow.¡±
It seemed that the vige chief had expected this.
¡°Looks like you¡¯re really a noob,¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
No, the vige chief wouldn¡¯t say such a thing.
But what was that so-called vige chief thinking?
Why did she want to create a rift between her and Lu Chuyao?
It seemed that starting from Continent F, Su Juanchen and the vige chief of Yong¡¯an Vige, whom he had never seen before, were also questioning his rtionship with Lu Chuyao, especially Lu Chuyao¡¯s unknown side.
¡°I¡¯m actually not a noob. It¡¯s just that Lu Cheng beside you is too powerful.¡±
¡°Even if you praise me, I¡¯ll still break your legs. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Cheng sneered. After all, he still had to do what Miss Ning Sheng instructed him to do.
¡°The vige chief also said that if I really lose to the point where I can¡¯t protect myself, I should take out the things in my pocket and show them to Miss Ning Sheng. If Miss Ning Sheng sees them, she will understand.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Lu Cheng took out a small box from his pocket.
When he handed it to Ning Sheng, he told her to be careful.
After all, the people in that vige were good at making Gu worms. If there was a Gu worm inside, it would be terrible if it entered Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s body.
Ning Sheng nodded and opened it.
She saw that it was a ne.
It was¡
It was very simr to the ring her mother had left for her.
It was like a series.
¡°This¡¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
However, he was still very cautious and did not touch it with his hands.
¡°Vige Chief said that this is something that an old friend left for you. This is one of them. If you want to know exactly what happened, you must go to Yong ¡öan Vige. Other than the reason for the flowers, there¡¯s also the truth of that year.¡± said Archmedes.
Old friend.
Who else?
His parents.
Was he still alive?
When Ning Sheng thought of this, she suddenly felt terrified.
If his parents were still alive, then¡
Why did he have to tell her in such a way?
Was she thinking too much?
Chapter 467 - 467: Lu He’s Return
Chapter 467: Lu He¡¯s Return
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion [ Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°The vige chief said that this thing is very strange. There¡¯s only one such set in the world. The ring is in the child¡¯s hand, the bracelet is in the mother¡¯s hand, and the ne is in the father¡¯s hand.¡± Continued Archmedes.
He didn¡¯t know what was the use of saying these words. It was the vige chief¡¯s arrangement.
However, seeing Ning Sheng¡¯s expression, he knew that what the Vige Chief had asked him to say seemed to be right. Ning Sheng¡¯s emotions had fluctuated, and it was very obvious.
¡°Lu Cheng, he¡¯ll sleep with you today. Keep an eye on him. When Lu Hees over, we¡¯ll go to Yong ¡®an Vige together tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng closed the ne and put it aside. His expression became much more serious.
¡°Yes.¡± Lu Cheng nodded.
It seemed that Lu He had toe over overnight.
Lu Cheng left the room with Archmedes.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what I look like?¡± Asked Archmedes.
His mask was still on his face.
Just now, Miss Ning Sheng was actually embarrassed about how she looked.
Lu Cheng was disgusted. ¡°No matter what you look like, Miss Ning Sheng won¡¯t care. You re just a dog s tail grass, yet you still want to interact with our Miss Ning Sheng.¡± After saying that, he punched Archmedes.
Although she was wearing a mask and her hands were bound.
However, he still felt that it was inexplicable.
Why did he suddenly hit her?
What did I do wrong?
¡°The words you said to Master Yao just now are enough for you to die a hundred or ten thousand times.¡± Lu Cheng was not lying when he said this He was a brainless thing. Was it easy for his boss to have a girlfriend?
Fortunately, Miss Ning Sheng did not believe anything.
After realizing that he couldn¡¯t beat Lu Cheng, he stopped pretending and said, ¡°Lu Cheng, you should know what kind of edge your Master Yao is walking on ¡¯ If Miss Ning Sheng really found her family, found her happiness, and had a sense of security¡Do you still need Lu Chuyao?¡±
Did she still need Lu Chuyao?
This was a question.
The others did not know, but Lu Cheng knew.
The reason why Miss Ning Sheng was with Master Yao was because of the timing.
The timing was perfect.
Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng never took the initiative to say anything. Master Yao could handle everything for her. He didn¡¯t care if Miss Ning Sheng knew about it or not. He gave Miss Ning Sheng a sense of security.
If that was the case, was it love?
He did not understand.
But he knew that Miss Ning Sheng was very dependent on Master Yao.
With Master Yao around, she would have a sense of security.
What if this sense of reliance and security disappeared?
Lu Cheng thought for a moment and then shook his head.
A mediocre man worries about himself.
Master Yao had never thought about this problem.
There was really no need for him to consider this.
Ning Sheng sat in the empty room for a long time.
Until the phone call pulled her out of her thoughts.
Ning Sheng picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± It was Lu Chuyao¡¯s voice.
¡°Not yet. I¡¯m just sitting there in a daze,¡± Ning Sheng replied.
answered honestly.
-What?¡± Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°Did he encounter something that required him to be in a daze? I heard that you changed the female lead of the Movie King Gu¡¯s production team? What was going on? Every time I go to look for Movie King Gu, something happens.¡±
He said it carelessly.
However, Ning Sheng instantly woke up.
What was going on?
Every time he met Movie King Gu, something would happen.
Why?
Last time, it was Wen Jing. This time, it was Luo Xiang.
Although they seemed to be unconscious, they were all aimed at him.
Ning Sheng felt that she was being persecuted.
Moreover, sometimes she could not control her temper.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too good-looking that people are jealous of me.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.¡± I¡¯m good-looking and have the most handsome husband in the world. Maybe God doesn¡¯t like me?¡±
¡°Speak in a humannguage.¡±
Did she suddenly go down the path of a mncholic girl?
¡°I met someone just now,¡± Ning Sheng said seriously. ¡°He showed me something. I¡¯m thinking that my parents might still be alive.¡± She could even imagine Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression after he said that. He might think that she was crazy.
¡°So you were daydreaming?¡± Lu Chuyao asked lightly.
Ning Sheng did not answer. But that was right.
So you think that God doesn¡¯t like you?¡±
¡°I was just saying it casually,¡± Ning Sheng rejected.
¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I was just listening and heard it.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°Ning Sheng, you can¡¯t do that to someone who doesn¡¯t like you. Even if the heavens don¡¯t like you, you can¡¯t.¡±
He would not allow it.
¡°Master Yao, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly smiled.
It was just that every time she talked to Lu Chuyao, she would subconsciously rely on him and subconsciously want to give him the feminine side. Perhaps this was the so-called sense of dependence.
However, there was no doubt that she was more dependent on him than she had imagined.
¡°But, Sister Sheng, Master Yao is not that omnipotent.¡± Lu Chuyao said, ¡°Master Yao can¡¯t live without you. You left for so long and didn¡¯t even call Why did I call?¡±
Male chauvinism was nothing.
The world was vast, but Ning Sheng was the most powerful.
¡°It might bete at night. I think you¡¯re right. Master Yao, sleep early. I still have to see if my guess is true tomorrow.¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Do you need me to apany you?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°Lu Xiaohe will be back tomorrow, right?¡± Ning Sheng rejected. ¡°Let him and Lu
Cheng go with me. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡±
Moreover, she could guess that the people of Yong ¡®an Vige did not have any bad thoughts about her when she looked at Archmedes. They just wanted to instill some ideas into her or exin some truth to her.
If Lu Chuyao came over, it might be very difficult.
After all, Archmedes dissed Master Yao just now.
Once again, Ning Sheng started thinking. How much did Master Yao offend?
And ended up like this? Everywhere he went, there would be enemies, and people wouldin about his tyrannical behavior.
After hanging up the phone, she felt much more at ease.
Sleep.
On the other side, Lu Chuyao also hung up the phone.
¡°Master Yao, do you really not mind anything?¡± After all, Lu Cheng had already synchronized what he had just said to them. Lu Qi didn¡¯t understand why Master Yao didn¡¯t apany Miss Ning Sheng.
¡°I do mind,¡± Lu Chuyao replied coldly.
He was like apletely different person from the person who had called him just now.
When she was on the phone, she was gentle and considerate.
Now, he was cold and heartless.
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going over?¡± Lu Qi asked.
-Lu Qi, you should know how rational Ning Sheng can be sometimes.¡± Lu
Chuyao smiled faintly. She has always been able to handle her own matters
very appropriately. I can¡¯t control her thoughts.¡±
On the contrary, he would support Ning Sheng¡¯s idea.
¡®But this way¡¡± Lu Qi did not say it.
Didn¡¯t Lu Chuyao give all the choices to Miss Ning Sheng? He didn¡¯t leave any for himself. This was unfair to him.
My world isn¡¯t all about love.¡± Lu Chuyao stood up. The red wine beside him was dazzling, but he didn¡¯t move. He looked at the hotel rented by the crew of Red Eyebrows from afar.
His world was not all about love.
However, Ning Sheng was the one who had the right to choose in his love.
There was no one else..
Chapter 468 - 468: Yong’an Village 1
Chapter 468: Yong¡¯an Vige 1
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
The next day, Ning Sheng woke up at eight.
Lu Cheng sent a message at six o¡¯clock.
Lu Cheng: ¡°Call me when you wake up. Lu He just arrived.¡±
Did Lu He arrive at 6 o¡¯clock?
She got out of bed and washed up. She took out her sportswear and put it on.
Then, she put on the cap fromst time and walked out of her hotel room. She went straight to Lu Cheng¡¯s hotel room.
Lu He opened the door.
Compared to before, Lu He was much darker.
Moreover¡
He looked much more serious.
The little puppy from before seemed to have turned into a little wolf dog in an
instant.
Did you grow up afterpleting a mission?
¡°Lu Xiaohe, long time no see.¡± Ning Sheng greeted him with a smile.
Lu He looked at Ning Sheng with a hint of gentleness in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He nodded and said,¡± Miss Ning Sheng, long time no see.¡±
¡°How was the mission?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Lu He said as he let her in.
Hearing this, Lu Cheng nced at Lu He.
It was alright?
Kill them until they were left without a single piece of armor.
He was about to take away Lu Zhuan¡¯s title as the God of Killing.
She was still cold and indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
As expected, Lu He was the best at posturing.
¡°What about that Archmedes?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu Cheng took a few steps back and kicked the other party.
Because of this kick, the handcuffed Archmedes who was lying on the ground woke up. He looked at the sky outside and said helplessly,¡± It¡¯s still early. Can you let me sleep for a while?¡± Friends?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked her again.
¡°Ah!¡±
F * eking murder?
Someone had died.
¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Cheng asked with a fake smile. ¡°Ah, Mr. Kimmede.¡±
This man was simply inhuman.
He got up and said, ¡°I¡¯mpletely awake. My mind is clear.¡±
But in his heart, he thought, F * ck.
¡°Then let him stay here. Let¡¯s have breakfast. Then we¡¯ll go to Yong¡¯an Vige. Ning Sheng nced at him. He didn¡¯t even take off his mask and just passed the night like that.
¡°Can¡¯t I eat it?¡±
¡°Noob, not worthy to eat.¡± Ning Sheng said coldly.
¡°You¡¯re not worthy of eating!¡±
¡°Noob.¡±
ti?n
What was going on with this group of people? Wasn¡¯t this too terrifying?
Ning Sheng looked at Lu He. He was even quieter than before.
¡°Lu He, I suggest that you smile more when you have nothing to do. You¡¯re quite good-looking, much better than the others. Smiling will be more popr.¡± Otherwise, what would he do if he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend?
Isn¡¯t this the end?
¡°I won¡¯t have a market.¡± Lu He said.
¡°Why? You won¡¯t!¡±
She pointed at Lu Cheng. ¡°You¡¯re much better looking than him!¡±
Lu Cheng was speechless.
It was definitely not a good thing to be suddenly cued, and the result was really
not a good thing!
Nothing good happened at all!
In Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s heart, she was really a noob.
He couldn¡¯tpare to Lu He.
¡°I¡¯m not interested in dating, nor am I interested in women. I don¡¯t want to fall
in love either.¡±
¡°Are you interested in men?¡± Ning Sheng thought.
Lu He was speechless. ¡°No.¡±
¡°So you can¡¯t bear to part with your 500 million USD?¡±
¡°It¡¯S 600 million now.¡± Lu He shook his head and corrected him.
Ning Sheng was speechless. ¡°Alright then.¡±
Lu Cheng didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that Miss Ning Sheng was a little nervous, so he kept asking Lu He to ease his nervousness. He had majored in psychology before, so he could understand what Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s expression meant.
After dinner, they went to Yong¡¯an Vige together.
Along the way, Archmedes told him a lot about Yong ¡®an Vige.
¡°Can you help me take off my mask?¡±
You can wear the hat, but please take off the mask.
¡°I don¡¯t have hands.¡± Lu He shook his head.
¡°I have hands, but I think you¡¯re ugly,¡± Lu Cheng said.
¡°You didn¡¯t even f * eking see me and you think I¡¯m ugly? Are you crazy? Or are your eyes for venting?¡±
Ning Sheng ignored the three of them and remained silent throughout the journey.
The mountain road was rugged. When they finally arrived at Yong¡¯an Vige, the original asphalt road was gone, leaving only a muddy dirt road. Moreover, it had rainedst night, so it looked wet and difficult to walk today.
Lu He drove all the way to the entrance of Yong ¡®an Vige.
On the wooden board above were threerge words, ¡°Yong ¡®an Vige. Below it were four Fangzheng¡¯s small words, ¡°Prosperous World, Yong¡¯an.¡± It looked like it had been around for some years. This vige seemed to be isted from the outside world. Just the door alone gave off a sense of distance.
¡°Get out of the car. You can¡¯t drive in here.¡± said Archmedes.
Lu He and Lu Cheng did notin about this ce and got out of the car.
Ning Sheng put on his hat and walked in.
¡°The vigers here are very resistant to outsiders. Isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡± Seeing that the three of them were leisurely strolling around their own courtyard, he suddenly questioned them.
¡°Don¡¯t I have you?¡±
¡°Stinky brother, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not an outsider.¡±
The two of them unexpectedly cooperated.
¡°Didn¡¯t your vige chief invite me here?¡± Ning Sheng asked. You even invited me over so grandly. How can you say that I¡¯m an outsider? They should be guests, right?¡±
What, could it be that your Yong¡¯an Vige is the number one person?
Strange, strange, strange flowers.
¡°¡ I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Why did he have to argue with Miss Ning Sheng?
She was a trantor.
She was definitely the best at dealing with people. Why did she have to say such thoughtless words to her?
¡°From this path to the end, it¡¯s the vige chief¡¯s ce.
¡°You¡¯re quite arrogant. Aren¡¯t you going to pick up our Miss Ning Sheng?¡± Lu He sneered.
¡°Tsk, there¡¯s no social etiquette at all. No wonder the vige can¡¯t be developed. Don¡¯t expect us to treat the vige chief as a cadre.¡±
This group of people was simply venomous.
ording to the information, Lu He was not good with words.
His information was all given to him as a free gift, right? So unreliable?
The vige was not big, and they soon reached the end.
It was a very small house with rows of flowers at the door and a dog. To be honest, there was no noise at all here. He could only feel the extreme silence that was far away from the hustle and bustle of the city.
¡°The guests are here, aren¡¯t they?¡± The person inside said.
¡°It¡¯S Miss Ning Sheng,¡± replied Archmedes.
Lu He and Lu Zhuan looked impatient. They were already here, so why were they still pretending to be big shots? Why are you pretending to be a little cabbage?
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Ning Sheng, Lu He, and Lu Zhuan prepared to enter.
¡°Ning Sheng cane in alone,¡± the person inside said.
¡°No,¡± Lu He and Lu Cheng said in unison..
Chapter 469 - 469: Yong’an Village 2
Chapter 469: Yong¡¯an Vige 2
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°This is my territory. Are you saying that I can¡¯t?¡±
The person inside said.
¡°It¡¯s your territory, but we¡¯re worried about Miss Ning Sheng going in to see you. Moreover, we don¡¯t know your strength. We can¡¯t let you get what you want so easily. Please forgive us.¡±
Protecting Miss Ning Sheng was his number one priority.
Nothing else mattered.
¡°Come in together then,¡± the person inside smiled.
Lu He and Lu Cheng looked at each other.
He didn¡¯t expect her to be so easy to talk to.
What was going on?
The three of them went in together, followed by Archmedes.
After entering, he found that other than the flowers and nts at the side, there were other things. Beside the flowers were strange insects that looked especially scary. Some were green and disgusting.
This was¡ What?
This ce looked like it was decorated by a minority. The clothes of the people sitting at the top were not very mainstream. They sat on the chaise longue and looked at the people who came in. To be precise, they were looking at Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng raised her head and looked back.
She did not know this man.
A middle-aged man in his fifties had a gentle expression.
¡°Ning Sheng, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time.¡±
¡°This is our vige chief, Arsu,¡± said Archmedes.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
So your vige¡¯s names all start with Ah?
Arsus looked at him and said, ¡°Go home, Archmedes.¡± I¡¯ll handle this.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Then, he looked at Lu He. ¡°Can you untie me?¡±
Lu He looked at Ning Sheng and only untied it after obtaining her consent.
From the beginning to the end, no one was curious about what Archmedes looked like.
¡°Ning Sheng, have a seat. I think we should have a lot of things to talk about.¡± Arso spoke gently and pointed at the chair beside her, indicating for her to sit down.
Ning Sheng sat down. ¡°Speak, I¡¯m listening.¡±
He was not curious at all.
Arso found it strange.
He had already given her such a valuable thing, but why did Ning Sheng not seem to be curious at all? It was about her parents. Did she not care at all?
¡°Your mother is still alive.¡± Arsu said.
Ning Sheng¡¯s fingers paused for a moment, but there was no expression on his face.
Was Meng Fuxue still alive?
So¡ Was he still alive in this vige? Or where?
¡°And then?¡±
¡°As you can see, these flowers and insects are the characteristics of our vige. She told us that we could sell them and make a profit. It¡¯s also because of her that our vige can live like this.¡± When Arsu talked about Meng Fuxue, he was grateful as if she was a fairy from the Nine Heavens.
¡°Flower, is it the prototype of a brushed flower?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
But what were those bugs?
¡°Yes, we have cultivated so many flowers. We can only sell them for a little money, and the starting price of the flower is 5 million.¡± Arso didn¡¯t think about the connection between them. Someone must have re-cultivated them.
This was not something that they could do.
¡°These worms are quality Gu, I won¡¯t tell you their uses. But,¡± Arso said, ¡°I want to tell you one thing. The people in our vige won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
¡°Mr. Vige Chief,¡± Ning Sheng said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯te here to listen to these words. Since Madam Meng is still alive, where is she? Also, you asked Archmedes to tell him that he knew the truth about my parents ¡®death, and now you¡¯re saying that Meng Fuxue is still alive. Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡± ¡°Is it very contradictory? In the eyes of the world, that insufferably arrogant daughter of the heavens, Meng Fuxue, had long passed away. The reason why I told you that she was still alive was because she asked me to reveal it to you. And it¡¯s also because you¡¯re her daughter.¡± Arso said.
Judging from his expression, he regarded Meng Fuxue as a god.
He listened to her every word.
Ning Sheng clenched her fists and hid them under her sportswear.
Her mother, who had left her at birth, seemed to be a very good and powerful woman. Everyone in J.C. listened to her, and even in this small vige, they treated her as a god.
¡°I¡ Where was his father? Why did she die?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Because of the ne, she chose to believe the words of the vige chief.
¡°Your mother said that the current you is not qualified to know these things. To her, the most important thing is for you to grow up quickly.¡± But she said that your growth is too slow.¡±
Growing too slowly?
¡°But she never cared about me, did she?¡±
He had never cared about himself.
Never.
Ever since he was young.
If she was his biological mother, why would she let him suffer?
He didn¡¯t care.
¡°Madam Xue said that you are her daughter. She should have her boldness. However, you didn¡¯t meet her requirements in Fallen Street, and you even sent Xie Liu from the J. V organization headquarters to the international prison. You shouldn¡¯t trust Lu Chuyao too much,¡± sighed Arsu.
Lu He and Lu Cheng were filled with killing intent.
What?
Did hee here today to sow discord?
Was there any meaning to it? sow discord!
¡°What else?¡± Ning Sheng was very calm.
¡°Lu Chuyao is the third young master of the Lu family. Did you know?¡± Arso asked.
Ning Sheng looked at him pretending to be profound and really wanted to scold him.
Can¡¯t you say something more human?
¡°The Lu family only has Lu Chuyao and Lu Yihen as their grandchildren. How could it be Third Young Master? It seems that Lu Chuyao never told you about his background.¡± Arso took out the information that he had prepared beforehand and handed it over.
Lu He took it and passed it to Ning Sheng.
It was Lu Chuyao¡¯s information.
There was quite a lot of information in this small run-down ce.
Lu Chuyao, personal information.
He was not a grandson of the Lu family.
He was Lu Zhan¡¯s older brother¡¯s son, Lu Ting. In other words, he wasn¡¯t Lu Zhan¡¯s grandson, but Lu Zhan¡¯s nephew.
Lu Ting¡¯s eldest son died young. Lu Zhan¡¯s son, Lu Yunxin, was also Lu Chuyao¡¯s nominal father and Lu Jiujiu¡¯s father, Lu Yunjin. Lu Chuyao was ranked third.
Lu Jiujiu and Lu Chuyao were not cousins.
They were cousins.
Did Lu Chuyao know about it long ago?
Third Young Master Lu, Third Young Master. Lu Chuyao was extremely mysterious.
Everyone knew that the Third Young Master of the Lu family, Lu Chuyao, was mysterious, but they didn¡¯t know why he was the Third Young Master. He should have known a long time ago, right? However, he had never mentioned it.
However, he had to tell himself why.
¡°Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t tell you about this, did he?¡± Arso asked.
If there was no basic trust between two people, it would be useless.
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°Lu Chuyao indeed didn¡¯t tell me, but I think he probably didn¡¯t want me to calcte his seniority again. He didn¡¯t tell me because he was afraid of trouble.. Is there anything else?¡±
Chapter 470 - 470: Yong’an Village 3
Chapter 470: Yong¡¯an Vige 3
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Her attitude was obvious.
Regarding this, she could not shake Lu Chuyao¡¯s position in her heart at all. She didn¡¯t understand why everyone thought that Lu Chuyao would hurt her and that she might fall into his trap.
Did she not have a brain?
Do you need someone to guide you on your path?
Or was it the mother she had never met?
¡°I can tell that you trust Lu Chuyao a lot. Your mother also said that if you can¡¯t grow up, she won¡¯t let you see her.¡± Arso said indifferently.
Ning Sheng realized the other party¡¯s coldness.
It didn¡¯t matter.
¡°Please tell her that if she still doesn¡¯t care about what I¡¯ve been through all these years, then I think it doesn¡¯t matter if I see this mother who disappeared after I was born.¡± Ning Sheng said lightly.
She had thought that she had been abandoned.
Lu Chuyao gave himself hope.
But now, the situation was different.
If Meng Fuxue had seen him walk step by step, she would have known how torturous she had been in the Ning family for so many years. However, she still ignored him.
Was it for training?
He was really great.
¡°I came here today to ask you a question. Who did you buy the flower field to?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°A businessman from Continent M. They said they want to study theposition.¡±
Arsu said.
It seemed that he didn¡¯t know about this thing.
¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know how much disaster this flower has brought to people. Doesn¡¯t my mother know either? There are also Gu worms nurtured here.¡± Ning Sheng looked at everything. They relied on these things to survive.
However, they didn¡¯t realize it.
Because of these things, many people had lost their lives.
¡°This is our source of ie. If someone needs it, we will produce it.¡± Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and then took out something. I have a Mother and Child Gu worm here. Lady Xue asked me to give it to you.¡±
¡°What do I want?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the Gu worm in the crystal box and asked.
¡°Madam Xue said that you will meet him one day. He also said that if you continue to grow, you will definitely meet. She¡¯s very happy that you¡¯ve grown up to be so good-looking, generous, and outstanding.¡± Arso moved slightly and continued.
Ning Sheng nodded.
¡°Happy? He¡¯s so happy that he doesn¡¯t even want to see me.¡±
He was really happy.
¡°Work hard in your ownprehension, and then we will meet at the peak. Lady Xue has too many things to do now, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you,¡± said Arsu. ¡°Moreover, the incident back then did involve too many people. For your safety, it¡¯s not convenient for her to appear.¡±
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t take thetter part of his words to heart.
Coming here was probably effective.
He knew a few things.
The flowers and Gu worms of Yong¡¯an Vige were given to people in need, especially Continent M.
His biological mother was still alive.
She also knew why Lu Chuyao was the third young master of the Lu family.
At the same time, he obtained a pair of Gu worms, although he did not know what they were for.
¡°Have you said what you need to say?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I need to.¡± Arso nodded. Then, he looked at the two people standing at the side and said, ¡°Gentlemen, if what I said is leaked to the higher-ups of Country A, my Yong¡¯an Vige will definitely take out all the funds to hire assassins to kill you so that you can reincarnate as soon as possible.¡±.
He didn¡¯t care about anything else, but the fact that Meng Fuxue was still alive couldn¡¯t be exposed!
¡°He threatened us,¡± Lu Cheng looked at Lu He.
¡°Whatever.¡±
Seeing that the two of them did not take his words to heart, Arsu was also a little unhappy. What were these two thinking? Why did they not take his words seriously?
Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to see me, then forget it. Since she has other secrets, then I will ept her secrets. However, all of this has nothing to do with me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t threaten the people around me. Her whereabouts are up to her.¡±
Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and realized that she was telling the truth.
He didn¡¯t care at all.
¡°The signboard at your door says ¡®Prosperity, Yongan,¡¯ but did you really do it? How could designing these harmful things be described as a golden age? Can you be at ease forever?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. Those green Gu worms were particrly dazzling at this time.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu He and Lu Cheng and prepared to leave.
Arso wanted to continue speaking and stop her. However, he suddenly received some other instructions and gave up on this idea. He watched Ning Sheng leave.
When itpletely disappeared.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep her?¡± Arso didn¡¯t quite understand.
¡°Why did you stay?¡± It was an ethereal and pleasant female voice.
¡°Haven¡¯t you been nurturing her? Has she not reached your standards yet? Miss Ning Sheng has already inherited the Gu family and the Physics Research Institute, and she has also made a deal with Continent M¡¯s underground alliance. Other than the J.C. Organization not getting it, it¡¯s already very sessful.¡±
But why did he choose not to meet?
¡°She¡¯s very smart. Those words were not meant for you, but for me. She hopes that I can meet her openly, and she doesn¡¯t agree with me being indifferent for so many years. ¡°Compared to me, who I haven¡¯t seen for many years, she chose to believe Lu Chuyao, who saved her from fire and water, more.¡± The female voiceughed lightly.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Miss Ning Sheng and him can¡¯t be together?¡±
Arsu knew that Lu Chuyao was a very scary person.
¡°No matter how cunning a person is, they can¡¯t escape the word love. Beforest year, he won the adjudication rights of Continent F and the mining rights of all the rare earth mines. But this year, he shouldn¡¯t be so busy.¡±
ording to the results of the investigation, Lu Chuyao only considered Ning Sheng this year.
He had been paving the way for Ning Sheng, intentionally or unintentionally, so that she could slowly reach her peak. Why not use such a useful chess piece? To be able to put Ning Sheng on a pedestal.
¡°But Miss Ning Sheng is very dependent on him.¡± Arsu said.
Woman: ¡°No matter how good a rtionship is, it will fade away. It might even be like a sh in the pan, never to be found again. She¡¯s my daughter. She shouldn¡¯t be thinking about love. You shouldn¡¯t show all your weaknesses to a man.¡±
If she really had to rely on Lu Chuyao in the future¡
Then she didn¡¯t mind going against Lu Chuyao.
Moreover, Ning Sheng might not be able to leave this ce.
Ning Sheng left the vige chief¡¯s ce and looked at the Gu worm in her hand. She then threw it to Lu Cheng. ¡°After this is over, take the Gu worm back to the capital and let Doctor Mu study it..¡±
Chapter 471 - 471: Can’t Leave?
Chapter 471: Can¡¯t Leave?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Lu He asked.
Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°Just now, the vige chief clearly wanted to say something, but I don¡¯t know who stopped him. Since we¡¯re here, we naturally can¡¯t go back like this. We should at least take a look at the specific situation in Yong¡¯an Vige.¡±
After all, his mother had been here before.
¡°I¡¯ve investigated before. Three years ago, this ce was still a very dpidated ce. I heard that the situation in Yong¡¯an Vige improved because of the discovery of this flower and other sources of ie.¡± Lu Cheng said indifferently. He knew about it when he investigated it previously, but it wasn¡¯t very detailed.
After all, the environment in Yong¡¯an Vige was not very good, and it was very backward.
Ordinary people would never have thought of the situation here.
It would develop into a very outstanding existence in an instant, and it would even be produced in Continent M.
It was also very powerful.
¡°Lu Cheng, when you investigated previously, did they have anything else here? Do you have drugs?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Lu Cheng shook his head.
¡°You know this flower. It¡¯s even more powerful than drugs. Do you want Master Yao to know about this?¡± At this moment, Lu Cheng had a hint of respect. After all, what happened just now was Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s private matter. She still had to listen to Ning Sheng¡¯s opinion on whether or not to report it to Master
Yao.
Lu He looked at Lu Cheng, not knowing what he meant.
Was he suddenly testing her?
¡°Tell me, I have nothing to hide from him. Besides, aren¡¯t you Lu Chuyao¡¯s
people?¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Cheng and Lu He. Although they had been protecting her, they still listened to Lu Chuyao¡¯s orders in the end, didn¡¯t they? Moreover, it was fine for Lu Chuyao to know about this.
However, he would have a headache.
So many people didn¡¯t want the two of them to be together.
Lu Cheng looked at Ning Sheng, his original respect now showing a hint of heartfelt admiration.
As expected of Master Yao¡¯s woman.
Domineering.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, in our hearts, you are as important as Master Yao.¡± Lu Cheng said.
If Lu He had said this, Ning Sheng might have believed him.
However, she did not expect Lu Cheng to say this.
¡°I suddenly don¡¯t know what to say anymore.¡± Ning Sheng was helpless.
¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, because in Master Yao¡¯s heart, you are the
most important.¡±
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, mainly because she didn¡¯t expect that this person who looked like an old fox like Mu Xianchu would one day be able to say a few words. It was really unbelievable.
Actually, Lu Cheng had said this for Ning Mu¡¯s sake.
Ning Mu was arrogant, his mouth sharp but his heart soft.
However, he really liked this sister of his.
Ning Sheng saw someone approaching when they reached the entrance of Yong¡¯an Vige.
However, that person¡¯s condition was very strange. It seemed as if he had no subjective consciousness, and his eyes were empty. He didn¡¯t know where he was looking, but his entire body was swaying.
Not only did Ning Sheng notice, Lu Cheng and Lu He also noticed. Lu Cheng took the initiative to step forward. ¡°Hello, may I ask if you¡¡± Before he could finish speaking, that person brushed past him as if he didn¡¯t see him.
Ning Sheng and Lu He looked at each other.
Doubt.
Did this person not have any intuition?
They looked like zombies.
Ning Sheng subconsciously looked at him. There was a wound on his wrist, but it had already healed. Although it looked a little bloody, it felt as if there was no touch.
¡°Lu Cheng, try to attack him.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Cheng expressed that he had received it and went up to test the waters. For the first time, the man did not react at all after being punched. It was as if he did not feel any pain. When it came to the second attack, Lu Cheng attacked his abdomen, and then it was as if he had triggered a switch.
The other party began to attack, but his movements were slow.
This was not the speed and reaction that a normal person should have.
Instead, he looked like a zombie.
It was very stiff.
Lu Cheng withdrew, and then that person continued to leave aimlessly.
Ning Sheng looked at his back and felt strange.
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, this person doesn¡¯t have any sense of touch and his movements are slow. It looks like he¡¯s been greatly stimted, or¡¡± Lu Cheng did not know how to exin.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like he¡¯s being controlled?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°It looks like that. It¡¯s very likely because of Yong¡¯an Vige, but I¡¯m very puzzled now. What caused it?¡± At this moment, Lu Cheng gradually brought his own brain with him. This was obvious at a nce.
He felt like a marite being controlled by someone.
¡°Follow them and see where they go.¡± Lu He said.
The three of them nced at each other and followed him.
Lu Cheng took out something from his pocket and ced it on the hidden road.
He was very cautious.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu He asked.
¡°I was afraid that we would be in danger in the future, so I wanted to leave a mark for Master Yao.¡± Lu Cheng did not let Ning Sheng hear him when he said this. Just now, Miss Ning Sheng said that there was nothing to hide.
Lu He nodded.
The man with lifeless eyes arrived at a secret ce and walked in.
Then, the three people who followed him were stunned.
There were still many people inside. They did not seem to have any sense of touch. After the man entered, his expression was very strange, as if a bunch of people had turned into a very strange painting. Some people took out Gu worms from the side and ate them directly.
He directly ate it.
Some of them were ced on their arms and slowly entered the blood vessels on their arms before disappearing.
Vomiting.
Ning Sheng felt like she was about to throw up.
What kind of strange scene was this?
Isn¡¯t this too weird?
-They must be sick. Lu He, have you seen the people of South Peace Town? Was it like this? There¡¯s no sense of touch or pain. It¡¯s like a walking zombie.¡± Ning Sheng endured his difort and asked. It felt especially ufortable.
¡°It¡¯S different,¡± Lu He said. ¡°The people there are very lethal. They want to kill or assimte anyone they see. But the people here are different. Although it seems to have been imnted with something terrifying, it doesn¡¯t have any lethality.¡±
It could be seen from Lu Cheng¡¯s attack just now.
It didn¡¯t have any attack power and wasn¡¯t afraid of pain.
How could such a thing happen?
¡°Should we leave?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Sheng nodded. She had just taken a photo.
At this time, the three of them should not force themselves. If something happened, they would not be able to bear it. After all, they did not know what the switch was that controlled this group of people.
¡°Do you want to leave?¡±
¡°What a pity. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t leave at this time.
The three of them turned their heads at the same time and saw a woman in a foreign dress. The most terrifying thing was that there was a snake on her neck with its tongue out, which represented a silent threat..
Chapter 472 - 472: Terrifying
Chapter 472: Terrifying
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Well, we¡¯re just passing by.¡± Ning Sheng said.
It was better for this brother not to act pretentious. It was not good.
Moreover, this woman looked murderous and did not give them any face at all. Were they also residents of Yong¡¯an Vige? Why did it look so terrifying?
¡°Passing by? You¡¯ve been here for a long time, and you¡¯ve even taken photos. Do you think I didn¡¯t see it?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very cold. As she spoke, the snake beside her was also very aggressive and threatening.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
How long have you been here?
How terrifying.
However, Ning Sheng was most afraid of snakes.
She could still ept those insects, but she had almost been bitten by a snake when she was young and had a strong psychological trauma. Now that she saw this snake, she could think of what had happened before.
¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°You have to forget what you saw.¡± The woman said. Then, she took out a box from her bag and opened it. There were three small bugs inside.
Ning Sheng looked at the box.
Lu He and Lu Cheng also looked at the box. They had long been prepared to fight. They were not afraid of this woman, but the snake on her body was a red snake, and it should be a snake king. If something really happened, it was very likely that they would be surrounded by snakes.
Unfortunately, Miss Ning Sheng seemed to be afraid of snakes.
¡°Eat it and I¡¯ll let you go. If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll die.¡±
This was a choice.
Eat this strange bug and live.
He didn¡¯t eat. He chose to die here.
¡°Excuse me, is there a third option?¡± Ning Sheng raised his hand weakly.
¡°You¡¯ll be like the person behind you,¡± the woman was stunned.
¡°Then forget it.¡±
Lu He and Lu Cheng had already subconsciously blocked Ning Sheng in the middle. Although Ning Sheng was afraid of snakes and her legs trembled, she still stood up straight and asked,¡± May I ask what your name is?¡± Do you know him? Or do you know the vige chief? Are we friends of the vige chief?¡±
Now, he could only start a psychological war.
¡°Are you guys Arso¡¯s friends?¡± The woman was puzzled. ¡°It seems that I have to make sure you can¡¯t leave this ce. He told the people outside the vige the secret and killed my child.¡±
It was over.
This snake girl had a grudge against the vige chief.
¡°That¡¯s fine. Since you have a grudge against him, why don¡¯t you kill him?¡± Ning Sheng asked in return, gesturing for Lu He to look at the escape route. He could not continue to waste time here.
Dragging it out was equivalent to courting death!
¡°Kill him? If not for the fact that I can¡¯t kill him!¡± Snake Girl was furious.
¡°What if I kill him for you?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Snake Girl and asked. Are you willing to let the three of us go?¡±
When she said this, not only Snake Girl, but Lu He and Lu Cheng were also shocked.
Miss Ning Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you?
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? You just said that you were friends with that person, but now you¡¯re saying that you want to help me kill my enemy. You¡¯re simply joking with me.¡± Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng coldly, not believing him at all.
¡°We used to be friends, but!¡± Ning Sheng¡¯s tone suddenly changed.¡± Previously, he said that he wanted to do business and we risked our lives for him. In the end, he actually changed our original business route and took all the funds by himself. We had no choice!¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Snake Girl and realized that her expression had changed.
Then, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re here today to settle scores with him. In the end, we haven¡¯t even found him yet, and we¡¯re already here. This is our first time here in Yong¡¯an Vige, so we¡¯re not familiar with the roads.¡±
Snake Girl didn¡¯t say anything and was still weighing her options.
So they were friends. Had they changed because of a conflict of interest?
Indeed, humans were like this.
Money transactions were always the most important.
Nothing else mattered.
For the sake of benefits, what was a friend? Life was nothing.
¡°You don¡¯t even know the way in Yong¡¯an Vige. How can I expect you to help me take revenge? Besides, you would betray Arso for your lives, and you would betray me for other choices. Outsiders like you are not worthy of being trusted!¡±
When he said thest sentence, he was furious.
The emotions of the Red Serpent beside him were also affected.
Ning Sheng was exhausted. Couldn¡¯t they just talk nicely?
¡°Lu Cheng gave us the news. They¡¯re in Yong¡¯an Vige now.¡± Lu Qi said.
¡°Is there any danger?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°There are poisonous insects and snakes there. I remember Ning Sheng¡¯s information saying that she¡¯s very afraid of snakes. I wonder if she¡¯ll encounter them.¡±
He was a little worried.
¡°Should we go over and take a look? It¡¯s only for 10 minutes.¡±
Lu Qi could tell that Master Yao was worried about Miss Ning Sheng.
However, he didn¡¯t understand. Since he was worried, why didn¡¯t he go over?
¡°Lu Qi, she must know something in Yong An Vige. If she knows that I¡¯m hiding something from her and is unwilling to see me, what should I do?¡± Lu Chuyao seemed to be really worried about this problem.
He was not afraid of anything.
He was afraid that Ning Sheng would be in a bad mood and lose confidence in him.
Lu Qi had never seen Master Yao not confident before, but ever since he had Miss Ning Sheng, it was as if he had a soft spot. She had always been afraid of losing him.
Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°So what? Miss Ning Sheng loves you as a person and nothing else. Moreover, when she met you, she thought that you were just an unemployed person who had just lost your job in a nightclub. At that time, she didn¡¯t despise you. Why would she despise you now?¡±
After saying that, he just wanted to p himself.
His mouth was too fast, and he spoke too quickly.
In the end, he offended his superior.
He looked at Master Yao and said, ¡°Master Yao, I was too impatient. Please forgive me.¡± I can organize my words and say it again.¡±
She was scared.
¡°You don¡¯t have a chance anymore.¡±
Lu Qi was speechless. It can¡¯t be, right?
¡°Go and prepare. Find Lu Cheng¡¯s location.¡±
Lu Qi was originally dejected. When he heard this, he immediately raised his head and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely prepare well. We will definitely be able to find Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy. If she¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll pretend that she didn¡¯t appear. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll go over, understand?¡± Lu Chuyao patted Lu Qi¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to stop being so aggressive.
¡°Yes!¡±
Lu Chuyao looked at his phone, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t get any news that would make Ning Sheng break down. He had received information about this ce before, and they were all selling poisonous flowers, insects, and snakes to other ces.
Especially poisonous insects.
It was said that some poisonous insects were refined. If it was not the pure blood of a young girl, it would cause a woman to feel the eggs of pregnancy. The woman must wait until she was pregnant for ten months before she gave birth and torture her to death. Only then would the fear and hatred before her death pass through her body and enter the eggs she gave birth to when she died. It could be said to be a deadly poison.
There were also some poisonous insects, scorpions, and snakes that ate and killed each other. Thest thing left was the most poisonous Gu worm..
Chapter 473 - 473: Restriction
Chapter 473: Restriction
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Strange things always happened in strange ces.
¡°Then what do you want? Do you know that murder is illegal? This is a society ruled byw. If you killed an unknown person, then so be it. But, do you know?¡±
Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng.
Ning Sheng patted Lu Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°This is the young master of the Lu family, one of the four great families in the capital. Moreover, he¡¯s the most favored young master. If he knew that we were trapped here, think about it. His grandfather is the founding general, and his uncle is a colonel. If something really happened to him, he would have been killed. If you encounter an ident here, think about it. Can Yong¡¯an Vige still exist? At that time, you won¡¯t even be able to take revenge.¡±
Lu Cheng was speechless. His mother was indeed an excellent trantor.
Excellent.
Although every word he said was true.
However, this method of reasoning, moving him with emotions, and then threatening him was very outstanding. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s legs had clearly gone weak when she saw the snake, but she still spoke very domineeringly.
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s so obvious, can¡¯t you tell?¡±
Snake Girl was speechless.
Sometimes, it was really hateful to be honest.
Moreover, he really had no way to do anything about it.
Isn¡¯t it infuriating?
¡°I said before that I would avenge you, but you didn¡¯t want it. I told you to let us go, but you didn¡¯t want it. Then there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s just wait for death together.¡± Ning Sheng looked at the snake on her waist and said,¡±You and this Chi Lian should be relying on each other, right?¡± If you die, will it be lonely?¡±
Lu He gave her a look, telling her not to provoke him.
Although this woman didn¡¯t look very smart, her mind was really firm. In the past, Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s casual bragging would have made the other party surrender long ago, but this woman waspletely fine.
In fact, he was very sharp.
¡°Although I don¡¯t know if what you said is true or not, I want to tell you that you don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Then, he ced his hand on his waist, and the red silk on his waist moved as he slowly crawled over.
After a while, other snakes slowly appeared.
F * ck.
It really was Snake King.
Were they surrounded?
A bunch of snakes.
Moreover, there was no sulfur here.
It was impossible to expel them.
For a moment, Ning Sheng felt a little unsteady, but Lu He helped her up. It cleared her mind.
¡°Lu Cheng, take out that box.¡±
¡°Are you talking about the two Gu worms that the vige chief gave me just now?¡± Lu Cheng was puzzled. He took it out and opened the box.
The Gu worms inside slowly squirmed.
¡°Put the Offspring Gu on the ground.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Cheng listened and ced the Offspring Gu on the ground.
It was not a big Gu worm, but it made the red snake and the other snakes stop.
Snake Girl¡¯s expression also changed.
¡°This is¡¡±
Ning Sheng was also stunned. Was this child gu that powerful?
Itpletely scared off the Crimson Snake King and the other snakes.
¡°Where did you get this insect?¡± Snake Girl asked.
Not only was he surprised, but he was also in disbelief.
How could such a treasure appear on these three people who didn¡¯t fit this ce at all? Moreover, it was such a precious Gu worm, a good thing that only appeared once in a hundred years. It was a hundred times stronger than the red snake she had tamed.
However, why did he feel that he had to listen to this girl?
For a moment, Snake Girl was puzzled.
Ning Sheng did not think too much about it. With this thing, they could leave this ce. She looked at the snake girl in front of her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make way or let the child gupete with your red snake?¡±.
Ning Sheng did not have much confidence in these words, but she still wanted to try.
After all, this thing was Yong An Vige¡¯s Gu.
¡°Perhaps the most powerful thing is this thing of yours. But have you ever thought that you didn¡¯t even think of taming it and used it topete with my Snake King? If this child of yours dies in the end, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡± Snake Girl smiled coldly. Just by looking, one could tell that these three people did not know how to tame Gu worms at all.
¡°Then try it.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
The Mother Gu in Lu Cheng¡¯s hands was also ready.
If there was anything wrong with the child gu, the mother gu would attack.
It could be considered as buying them some time and not letting them suffer too much.
However, it seemed that they were too naive.
This was because there were not only snakes on Snake Girl¡¯s side, but also those that had no sense of touch. They looked like hungry zombies. She took out her flute and yed it. The people inside walked over, step by step, slowly and calmly.
Compared to the emptiness from before, they were now filled with killing intent.
He had wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but seeing the current situation, he could not leave at all.
Because they werepletely surrounded.
¡°If I had known earlier, I would have asked for the contact information of Archmedes. If there¡¯s anything, let them y by themselves. This should be their internal struggle. We¡¯repletely affected by it, okay?¡± Ning Sheng looked at the group of people who did not have human consciousness at all. They surrounded them and were ready to take action at any time. She felt uneasy.
Thinking of what Arso had said before, she was afraid that this was some unknown test.
And he couldn¡¯t handle it.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to leave? If you canpletely defeat me, I can let you go.¡± Snake Girl looked at Ning Sheng and smiled. ¡°I quite like you. You have a glib tongue and your brain can keep up with your glib tongue. If we really fight, I wonder if you¡¯ll still be so lucky?¡±
Ning Sheng was not in a good mood when she heard this.
Who would have thought that after saying so much, this woman didn¡¯t care at all?
A great battle was about to break out.
Ning Sheng was already prepared to make a move when she saw someoneing.
Arsuk.
He brought a bunch of vigers with him.
¡°Are you done messing around? These three people are all guests of our Yong¡¯an Vige. How can you target guests like this? Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Arsu looked at Ning Sheng, who was surrounded by poisonous snakes and a group of controlled humans. He was a little angry.
If Ning Sheng was hurt here, she would definitely be despised by Lady Xue.
He could not destroy an entire vige because of this crazy woman.
Snake Girl, let them go.¡± Arso said.
Why was he able to sense that something was wrong with Ning Sheng¡¯s group just now? He could also sense the effect of the child gu. Although the gu given to Ning Sheng was indeed the best, it was also rted to the vige chief¡¯s gu, so he immediately noticed that something was wrong.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Snake Girl sneered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll do whatever you say?¡±
¡°You should be able to tell that I¡¯m giving you another chance, not letting you make a decision.¡± Arso¡¯s attitude was also very obvious.
Either he let Ning Sheng go, or he would make an enemy out of the entire vige..
Chapter 474 - 474: Husky
Chapter 474: Husky
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Do you think I¡¯ll still believe you?¡± Snake Girl¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for so long, but no one has ever taken me seriously. Strangers suddenly appeared and peeped into my unbearable secrets. In the end, you want to save them and go against me.¡±
No matter what, she was still a part of Yong¡¯an Vige, right?
But now, she said that she wanted to ruin her life for someone who was not worth it.
Really.
¡°Snake Girl, we¡¯ve always minded our own business, so I hope you can let my guests go. They don¡¯t have any hatred for you. If you still hate me, I¡¯ll deal with this matter, okay?¡± It was rare for Arsu to speak to Snake Girl in such a tone, and it was also an umon gentleness.
But it was for a stranger.
¡°No.¡± Snake Girl refused.
¡°Little girl, do you want to repeat what you just said?¡± She looked at Ning Sheng and asked.
This little girl had said a lot just now.
Especially what Arso said.
¡°I said that if you let us go, we will avenge you. But I can see your determination now. You don¡¯t have any intention of letting us go, so I don¡¯t have a good impression of you.¡± Ning Sheng spread his hands. He still acknowledged what he said.
It was just a few words, so what?
Haha.
¡°You¡¯re really brave.¡± Snake Girl looked at Arso and asked, ¡°My enemy is you. They said that they would help me take revenge. Just now, were you still thinking of protecting them?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
This woman was really the most vicious.
However, killing each other? He shouldn¡¯t be that stupid, right?
¡°I told you, this is my friend.¡± Arsu said.
If he was not decisive enough, he would definitely be questioned.
Snake Girl had always been around cold-blooded animals and did not want tomunicate with humans at all. Therefore, many times, she had to be firm enough to guarantee that she would protect Ning Sheng and the others. Otherwise, Snake Girl might really kill them.
¡°I said, if they eat this Gu, I will forgive them.¡± Snake Girl said.
Ning Sheng and the other two looked at the thing in her hand. They would rather die than ept it. What did he eat?
The things here were all mysterious. They might be controlled.
¡°Stop talking, Vige Chief. Since you want to save us, stop talking nonsense and start fighting. There are so many people in the vige. Or are you just lying to us?¡± Lu Cheng suddenly spoke and looked at Arsu.
Since he had listened to Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s mother¡¯s words, he would naturally not let Miss Ning Sheng die. This was the most important thing. As long as the bet was right, it was right!
Arsu was in a dilemma.
Snake Girl wasn¡¯t someone that ordinary people could fight against.
Not only were there a lot of poisonous snakes that she could control, but there were also those people called ¡± puppets ¡± who were the best weapons under her hands. If they really wanted to do something, very few people could resist.
This Lu Cheng was clearly trying to make them fight.
¡°To put it bluntly, there¡¯s a grudge between the two of you, right? After so many years, it was time to resolve the grudge. Fighting might be the best choice.¡± Ning Sheng also spoke up, ¡°Besides, Sister Snake Girl, you should hate the vige chief even more than us, right?¡±
Vige Chief Arsu was speechless.
So this was directing all the conditions to him?
It was strange.
He looked at Ning Sheng with an obvious expression, ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±
Ning Sheng did not want to believe that Arsu had sincerelye to help her. Moreover, they hade here to investigate so many things. In the end, they only hoped to protect themselves. Nothing else was important at all.
After all, he had been invited over and had to suffer such grievances.
She couldn¡¯t take it!
Who wasn¡¯t a little troublemaker!
This was a game to see who would die.
Lu He stood at the side. ¡°What are you two thinking?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see what Miss Ning Sheng thinks,¡± Lu Cheng said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that we¡¯ll get ourselves involved. After all, we¡¯re outsiders.¡±
However, judging from the Vige Chief¡¯s attitude towards Miss Ning Sheng, he felt that it was impossible.
Therefore, there was a reason why they were so arrogant.
¡°What else can we think? Of course, we want to see if they can fight. If they can fight, we can take the opportunity to escape. I¡¯m also curious if these mannequins have anything to do with the people in South Peace Town.¡± Ning Sheng subconsciously bit her lower lip as she pondered.
In the beginning, this was Lu Chuyao¡¯s mission.
Later, someone tempted him toe over.
Everything seemed to be developing in the direction that the behind-the-scenes yer had hoped for. To him, there was nothing. He could only watch helplessly as he sank step by step, and it was strange.
Snake Girl looked at Arso. ¡°Our feud has always existed, but it shouldn¡¯t be a good thing if these three strangers discover the secret of Yong¡¯an Vige, right?¡±
Secret?
Arsu looked at Ning Sheng and then fell silent.
This was Lady Xue¡¯s daughter. He couldn¡¯t do anything to her.
However, if Lady Xue were to bring out the secret of Yong¡¯an Vige, it was very likely that they would not be able to live a peaceful life in Yong¡¯ an Vige. Moreover, Miss Ning Sheng did not seem to be someone easy to deal with.
If he really let her go out, it was very likely¡
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, why don¡¯t you stay in Yong¡¯an Vige for a few more days? What do you think? Take a look at the situation in Yong¡¯an Vige until you forget these things. Then, I¡¯ll let you leave. How about it?¡± At this time, Arso was still kind enough to discuss.
After all, he could not let the situation in the vige be exposed.
This way, it would be very difficult and inconvenient for them to do business in the future.
In addition, Ning Sheng brought Lu Chuyao¡¯s men.
It was even more inconvenient.
Ning Sheng smiled faintly. ¡°You should know that we have to leave today. Even if you don¡¯t want us to leave, we have to leave.¡± He wouldn¡¯t stay.
¡°The two people beside you are top-notch experts, but I don¡¯t trust them. After all, they are Master Yao¡¯s people in the capital. Therefore, I will still let you forget these things and leave.¡± Arsu said.
He could not let them know that Yong¡¯an Vige used living people to experiment and create Gu.
They could not let outsiders know that they had sold the flowers and Gu to others.
¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to eat that ugly worm. Let me go.¡± Lu Cheng looked at the bug and felt like he was going to throw up his breakfast from the day before yesterday.
¡°No,¡± Lu He said coldly. ¡°If you insist, tear this ce down.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at the stern and cold Lu Xiaohe with a helpless expression.
Xiaohe, are you a husky? He would tear things apart at any time.
¡°Vige chief, if my mother, whom I have never met, really asked you to take care of me, you should let us go. After all, we were invited when we came..¡±
Chapter 475 - 475: Gentleman’s Manners, You Can Forget About
Chapter 475: Gentleman¡¯s Manners, You Can Forget About
It
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng¡¯s imposing manner did not lose out at all.
Now that things hade to this, they couldn¡¯t leave and their lives were in danger In the end, this vige chief actually wanted them to lose their memories? Since they did not care about the feelings of the invited guests, there was nothing else to say to each other.
¡°I just hope that we can coexist peacefully. After all, Miss Ning Sheng is really too yful. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re keeping a secret for us, so I still hope that you can take the gu.¡±
???
Was there something wrong with her?
I¡¯m sorry, did you get something wrong?
You guys invited him over, and now you¡¯re doing this?
Did she think that she was easy to talk to now that she had a pretty face? There must be something wrong with this group of people, especially this vige chief.
¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say. I¡¯m a very shallow and selfish person,¡± Ning Sheng said. But Vige Chief, your business is affecting too many people.¡±
She paused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? These people are no longer humans. They are zombies that have been controlled by you and have no abilities. They can¡¯t cry, feel pain, or feel wronged! Wasn¡¯t this enough? You¡¯ve done so much business. You should have gotten what you wanted, right?
He still wanted to continue this bloody bun business?
Do you have any shame?
Wasn¡¯t the ancestor ashamed?
-Who wouldin about having too much money?¡± Lu Cheng said.
Lu He was also very honest. ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, the more money they earn, the better. To them, human lives and conscience are no longer possible, right. Sometimes, I feel that it¡¯s quite ridiculous. I said that I wanted to live a good life, but in the end, I stepped on other people¡¯s corpses and souls, and finally ate human blood buns to get to the top. Hehe.
Perhaps thest sentence was too cool.
Arso¡¯s expression changed.
He had wanted to defend them just now, but now he waspletely in no mood.
Ning Sheng was stunned.¡± Baby He, I really can¡¯t figure it out. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you. Why do you have to anger these people?¡± Do you know how we will die next time?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let Lu He do it alone.¡±
Wasn¡¯t he very happy when he gave his speech just now?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve given you a chance. In that case, let¡¯s continue our discussion after you¡¯re donemunicating with Snake Girl.¡± Arsu said. He could not let Ning Sheng die here.
¡°You didn¡¯t expect to offend everyone in the end, did you?¡± Snake Girl sneered.
Ning Sheng shook his head. ¡°It can only mean that we¡¯re stubborn. We¡¯re not willing to give in at the moment of life and death. After all, it¡¯s a nightmare for us to watch so many people be puppets.¡±
Lu He subconsciously stood in front of Ning Sheng.
This was because this group of people had already begun to attack them.
Lu He and Lu Cheng formed a circle around Ning Sheng. Lu He hadn¡¯t used his cold weapon for a long time. He took it out from his pocket and stabbed it into the people who rushed up to attack them, but it was useless.
Even if the knife was stabbed into the heart, it would be urately stabbed into the heart. This group of people seemed to have no intuition. They continued to advance. It was extremely terrifying andpletely useless.
¡°F * ck.¡±
¡°It should be controlled.¡± Lu Cheng said.
Ning Sheng looked at these people. They were all zombies without any souls.
Furthermore, he waspletely controlled and manipted.
However, he could not tell where it was being manipted.
There were no ws on their bodies at all. If this continued, Lu He and Lu Cheng would definitely be tired, but these people would still attack them.
What was going on?
What was going on?
Where should there be a problem?
Yong¡¯an Vige, southern Yunnan¡
If these people were being controlled, it must be some kind of insect or some other kind of insect, or some kind of insect technique that was popr here. It was Snake Girl who made these people like this. In other words, Snake Girl was controlling them.
She looked at Snake Girl.
Snake Girl was spinning a pearl in her hand.
Although it seemed like it was true, it was still logical.
It should be that, right?
Originally, this group of people would not have thought of attacking others even if they were attacked. However, now that they were attacking them together, they must have been manipted.
¡°Which one of you isn¡¯t afraid of snakes?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
He had to charge through theyers of snake formations before he could reach Snake Girl and have a chance.
¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
¡°Lu Cheng, go through these snakes and fight with that snakedy. Take the pearl in her hand. Don¡¯t be polite just because you¡¯re a woman. At most, don¡¯t p your face. Don¡¯t be too concerned about being a gentleman. Our lives are more important.¡± Ning Sheng also reminded them not to be too gentlemanly. They were risking their lives now.
Lu Cheng nodded, indicating that he understood.
He was prepared to kill his way out.
Ning Sheng immediately took over and started fighting with this group of people.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Cheng is not a gentleman. Sometimes, he¡¯s a peerless scoundrel when he¡¯s sarcastic.
So it was like this?
¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Ning Sheng heaved a sigh of relief.
Lu He was speechless.
Ning Sheng¡¯s movements were also extremely crisp and clean. However, thebat that was originally used by normal people was useless against this group of people who were being manipted because this group of people had no rationality at all. They were empty and lifeless.
Even if Lu He¡¯s knife was stabbed in, there would be blood.
It was useless.
They continued to move forward as if they could not feel the pain.
Only when he hit his abdomen would there be a little reaction.
Then, he retreated.
¡°Irritated.¡± Ning Sheng was suddenly in a bad mood.
Lu He immediately stood in front of her. ¡°Let me do it.
¡°Lu Xiaohe, move aside. If this is a test to get me to take the test, then I have to rush up no matter what, right?¡± Ning Sheng clenched his fists. Since it wasn¡¯t good enough, he would try his best.
Ah!
On the other side, Lu Cheng slowly approached Snake Girl.
Perhaps it was because he had taken the gu, but the red snake did note close.
When Snake Girl saw him quickly approaching her, she immediately swung the whip in her hand. How could Lu Cheng not see through such a small trick? He immediately dodged and grabbed the whip.
Then, he threw her over his shoulder.
It was really¡He didn¡¯t have any pity for women at all.
He took the pearl from her hand. It was red as if it was stained with blood.
Snake Girl was furious. ¡°Give it back to me!!!
Lu Cheng sneered. He saw that the people over there had stopped.
¡°What if I say I won¡¯t give it to you?¡±
Snake Girl said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely kill you today, no matter what method I use. I¡¯ll definitely let you know the consequences of offending me in Yong ¡®an Vige..¡±
Chapter 476 - 476: Sob Sob Sob, This Is My Husband
Chapter 476: Sob Sob Sob, This Is My Husband
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Stop fighting and killing. Look at the people under you. You can¡¯t control them anymore. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡± Lu Cheng casually put the beads he had just obtained into his pocket. The original ¡°zombies¡± stopped moving. Moreover, the red snake had stopped moving because of the gu.
For a moment, it was a stalemate.
Neither up nor down.
Ning Sheng looked at Snake Girl. ¡°What are you doing here? No one in this world knows. You don¡¯t have to drag people you don¡¯t want to do into this.¡± Snake Girl sneered.
¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t control these people?¡± After she finished speaking, the originally calm red snake seemed to move. Then, arge group of snakes rushed over.
He looked at Ning Sheng and Lu He.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
F * ck, she was really afraid of snakes.
What should he do?
¡°Lu He, I think we should bring some sulfur powder with us the next time we go out. This thing is too reliable.¡± Ning Sheng was quite afraid of these venomous snakes. After all, they were being manipted. A casual bite¡
I¡¯m sorry, it might be my life!
Ning Sheng felt that life was meaningless.
If it was something else, she could still think of a way.
She really couldn¡¯t say anything other than ¡°F * ck
¡°Miss Ning Sheng, stand back. Let me do it.¡± Lu He said.
¡°What are you doing? Pick it with your bare hands¡ Snakes?¡±
¡°Xiao He, do you still have a knife in your hand? Or needles?¡± His hidden weapons were not bad, but even so, what was the use? Even if you threw them all away, it wouldn¡¯t be good.
Don t worry, Miss Ning Sheng. I can protect you,¡± Lu He said.
I believe you, but I feel extremely insecure right now.¡±
Because it was terrifying.
She was rarely afraid of anything.
However, snakes were really¡
He had almost been bitten by a snake when he was young. This psychological trauma was too great.
Now that he saw so many snakes, damn it.
She would definitely have nightmares.
Sob, sob, sob. She didn¡¯t even know if she could sleep.
Lu Cheng held his chin and thought,¡± You controlled your snake to attack my master. Should I destroy this thing so that you can no longer control this group of people? Or do you have other ways to manipte these people?¡± Snake Girl was speechless. F * ck.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t let us go, but then don¡¯t let each other go. Although I don¡¯t like this ce, it¡¯s fine if we continue to fight here.¡± Lu Cheng took out that thing from his pocket again and subconsciously wanted to pinch it.
Hey, what the f * ck?
Can¡¯t be crushed? Was he sick?
¡°If you destroy it, all these people will die.¡± Snake Girl said.
¡°What does it have to do with us?¡± Lu Cheng asked coldly.
Moreover, this group of people seemed to be on the verge of death. It was better to let them die to fulfill their wishes. Just as Miss Ning Sheng said, he was not a good person.
To talk about morality with people who have no morality or benevolence.
The snakes slowly approached. Ning Sheng looked at Arsu, who was watching from the side. She smiled and asked,¡± Vige Chief, are you happy to see us like this?¡±
¡°If Miss Ning Sheng agrees to my request, I¡¯ll let you go now.¡± And I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± After all, he still had to give Lady Xue some face.
¡°What about mypanions?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°They might not be able to.¡±
Ning Sheng¡¯s smile was still on his face.¡± Although I¡¯m a selfish person, I, Ning Sheng, wouldn¡¯t abandon my friends andpanions. Let¡¯s fight to the death.¡± Along with the appearance of the venomous tongue, there were other venomous creatures.
Venomous snakes, insects, centipedes, and lizards all appeared.
Oh.
What a scene.
Ning Sheng still had a smile on her face, maintaining herst bit of indifference.
In fact, he was almost afraid of death.
However, he couldn¡¯t lose his ostentation.
Vige Chief Arsu noticed this.
He thought to himself, ¡®As expected of Madam Xue¡¯s child, he¡¯s indifferent.¡¯
Boom! Boom!
While they were still discussing how to resolve this, the helicopter above them attracted their attention. Moreover, there was more than one helicopter. The people of Yong ¡®an Vige were stunned. There was actually a helicopter here?
And it was hovering above Yong ¡®an Vige, what was going on?
¡°Well, it seems that someone ising. Do you still want to do anything to us?¡± Lu Cheng kept the thing in his hand in his pocket and looked up. Master Yao was really a decent person.
He actually came over domineeringly at this time.
¡°Who is this?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
If more enemies came, they would die here.
To think that she still pretended to tell Lu Chuyao that there was no big problem. When she saw the group of snakes in front of her, her expression immediately turned ugly. What an unlucky year!
-Miss Ning Sheng, don¡¯t be afraid. The helicopter belongs to Master Yao,¡± Lu He said.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°It should be Lu Cheng who gave Master Yao a message just now, and then Master Yao came over.¡± Lu He did not tell Ning Sheng that Lu Chuyao hade to southern Yunnan with him. However, he did note to see Ning Sheng. Instead, he hid in the distance and secretly protected Ning Sheng.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±
Lu He was speechless. ¡°Master Yao didn¡¯t let us say.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
If you had told me earlier that Lu Chuyao was by my side, would I have been so scared? Moreover, he had been fighting for so long just now. That was simply bullsh * t!
He was almost scared to death.
She should have said that Lu Chuyao was by her side!
She could turn the world upside down, believe it or not!
The first person who came down from the helicopter was Lu Qi.
Seeing Lu He and Ning Sheng surrounded by arge group of snakes, the sulfur powder was immediately scattered, forming a safe zone for Ning Sheng and Lu He. Then, he looked coldly at the people here. He did not speak.
-Lu Qi, why are you pretending to be cool? Shouldn¡¯t you take us away¡¯ Just now, this group of people wanted to kill us, especially this old man you looked at directly. He invited us over as guests, but in the end, he wanted to kill us.¡± When Lu Cheng saw Lu Qi, he was relieved. He knew that Master Yao was here. What was there to worry about?
Actually, they had seen all kinds of big scenes.
It was mainly Miss Ning Sheng.
If this fellow was wronged, then it would be over.
¡°Master Yao will be here soon,¡± said Lu Qi.
¡°Do you want it? Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else?¡±
There¡¯s no need. Our Master Yao said that his wife has suffered here, so she
must make it up to him here.¡± Lu Qi was doing his job properly, and he looked
like he was keeping strangers away. It was very terrifying.
After a while, there was the sound of a sports car.
Then, Lu Chuyao got out of the car.
?
Why Master Yao, you¡What about those who got out of the car?
¡°Lu Chuyao?¡± Ning Sheng was stunned.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even close the car door and immediately walked over.
Lu He stood together with Lu Qi. Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t even look at the others. He walked past the snakes and didn¡¯t even look at the snake under his feet. He walked to Ning Sheng¡¯s side and held her in his arms.
¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t ept the lunatic¡¯s invitation next time, okay?¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
She felt wronged.
¡°There¡¯s a snake, Lu Chuyao.¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ll deal with it immediately..¡±
Chapter 477 - 477= Ning Especially Good at Snitching Sheng
Chapter 477 - 477= Ning Especially Good at Snitching Sheng
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Why are you sote?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
She felt wronged.
Lu Chuyao hugged her in his arms. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±
Ning Sheng remained silent.
in fact she knew that Lu Chuyao was notte. She just felt wronged and was used to relying on Lu Chuyao. Therefore, she did not think about anything else as soon as he arrived because Lu Chuyao was here.
¡°Lu Qi, Lu Cheng, Lu He, clean up this ce.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
The three of them immediately understood.
Lu Qi looked at the vige chief. ¡°Look, should we find a very suitable ce to talk? After all, it¡¯s not appropriate here. This time, we¡¯re considered to be invading, but it¡¯s not a big deal. After all, you¡¯re the ones who disrespecte our
Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
It was a small matter to say that he didn¡¯t respect her.
After all, the vige chief had the intention to kill him just now.
Arsu looked at Lu Chuyao. This was the rumored ceiling of the capital¡¯s power. He was a top-notchbatant. Ordinary people were nothing in front of him.
At this time, he could not say anything.
He did not expect Lu Chuyao toe here.
She did not expect Lu Chuyao toe here.
After all, there was a clear rule that Lu Chuyao would not interfere with the development of Yong ¡®an Vige or do anything detrimental to it. She did not expect him to bring a helicopter over today.
Moreover, it waspletely unreasonable.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the ancestral hall.¡± Arsu said.
Lu Cheng looked at Snake Girl and asked, ¡°Little miss, do you want to go with us?¡± After all, the enemies are all together. You and the vige chief might also share amon enemy. What will you do to outsiders like us?¡±
Snake Girl was speechless.
Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain?
What was going on?
He even incited others to join in and attack them? Attack them?
Was he so unscrupulous because he was too powerful?
Or did they not take him seriously at all?
¡°TO be honest, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re confident, but you guys bullied our boss ¡öwoman. No matter what, our boss won¡¯t let you off. I invited you because I hope that if you die, you¡¯ll die with the vige chief. Be apanion.¡± Although Lu Cheng was not as ruthless as Lu Qi and Lu He, he was the most ruthless.
Snake Girl, [Are you guys that confident?]
Lu Cheng ordered his men to take Snake Girl away. He sneered. ¡°What¡¯s a small
Yong ¡®an Vige? You should have let us go when Miss Ning Sheng asked you
to.¡±
Such a thing would not have happened.
If their boss, the wife-doting demon, saw this, the matter regarding Yong ¡®an
Vige would definitely not be something that could be ignored.
A storm, you know?
They arrived at the ancestral hall.
It was quiet at first, but the people from Yong ¡®an Vige were all here. Because the helicopters and cars made the peaceful vige restless, especially when so many people surrounded Yong ¡®an Vige. They felt even more uneasy. Also, Snake Girl, who had cut off contact with them, had alsoe out.
This woman was really unlucky!
It was extremely ominous!
¡°Oh my god!¡± Ning Sheng was stunned when she saw so many people. ¡°What kind of scene is this?¡±
LU Chuyao looked at Arsu indifferently. ¡°Give me an exnation.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
-The people here have done so many things, but it¡¯s nothing to me. You dragged my wife into this, but you didn¡¯t give her a qualified invitation. You even threatened her life here. Arso, do you think I won¡¯t do anything to Yong ¡®an Vige?¡± Lu Chuyao rarely spoke so much.
Only when he was extremely angry.
And this time, he was angry because of his wife, Ning Sheng.
She was the angriest.
¡ö¡¯Master Yao, I know your ability, but I hope you know that I said from the beginning that Miss Ning Sheng is my guest, so I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Arsu really didn¡¯t want to do anything to Ning Sheng. It was just that Miss Ning Sheng was too good at making things up.
Ning Sheng raised his head. He felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯m your guest. But you said that I would either eat the Gu or you would kill me. I¡¯m also very scared, okay.¡±
Archmedes, who was originally here to watch the show, felt strange when he saw Ning Sheng like this. Wasn¡¯t this Miss Ning Sheng very powerful before. She looked a little like her mother, but now, why did she look like she was being bullied?
This isn¡¯t your character, right?
¡°What else do you have to say?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°I really didn¡¯t think of making a move on Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
Ning Sheng nodded. ¡°They didn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t want me to die. They only hated me when they saw Sister Snake Girl attack me.¡±
Arso was speechless.
Why?
Did you be a little cutie the moment Lu Chuyao came?
And you¡¯reining?
Interesting? What?
Ning Sheng nced at Arsu and saw his expression. He still didn¡¯t take it to heart. He shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Vige Chief. Am I wrong.¡±
Couldn¡¯t he let herin?
Lu Chuyao was here to support him!
The people who bullied her just now were all recorded in the little notebook! Humph!
Arso said that he could not say anything and only had a cold expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Lu He asked.
¡°I told you, I¡¯ve never done anything to Miss Ning Sheng. You don¡¯t have to do this to me.¡±
He said it quite well.
Ning Sheng was stunned for a moment. This vige chief was amazing.
¡ö¡¯My vigers are all here. I¡¯ve never been a person who goes back on my word. I was the one who asked Archmedes to invite Miss Ning Sheng over as a guest. I admit it, but I have also done my part as a host.¡± Arsu felt that he was not wrong, and he even told Miss Ning Sheng so many secrets.
Lu Cheng was speechless.
You¡¯re probably farting, right?
Is there something wrong with your brain?
¡°Come out, Archmedes. Tell your great and sanctimonious vige chief, where were you found?¡± Lu Cheng¡¯s expression was cold as he waved at Archmedes, who was among the vigers.
At this time, Archmedes had already put on the clothes of the vige.
¡°I¡¯m in Miss Ning Sheng¡¯s bathroom because the security there is too tight. I don¡¯t know how to do it, but I didn¡¯t do anything to Miss Ning Sheng. I invite her over very seriously.¡± said Archmedes.
Wearing the clothes of the vige, he looked silly.
¡°The washroom?¡± Lu Chuyao asked indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but I was almost scared to death!¡± Ning Sheng said.
¡°Lu He, take this brother out for a walk.¡± Lu Chuyao said.
Lu He nodded and left with Archmedes.
¡°A stroll?¡±
Lu Cheng held his forehead helplessly.
You¡¯re finished, kid.
Lu He was the best at fighting. It was another matter whether he would still be aliveter..
Chapter 478 - 478: Are You Crazy?
Chapter 478 - 478: Are You Crazy?
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Arso, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
You can¡¯t touch this vige, and you can¡¯t touch me,¡± Arsu said. ¡°We¡¯ve made this clear a long time ago. I hope you know that we didn¡¯t cause any actual harm to Miss Ning Sheng.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
You shouldn¡¯t be the vige head in this vige, you know?
You should be a white lotus.
What was he thinking?
¡°Vige chief, you¡¯re right.¡± Ning Sheng said calmly, ¡°You were the one who invited me here. You were also the one who told me to forget my memories here. The people of your vige are making money through improper rtionships. If this matter is exposed, the government will definitelye and investigate, right?¡±
Arso clenched his fists.
The vigers also heard this.
¡°Where did youe from, little girl? How dare you speak to our vige chief like this? Do you want to die? We¡¯re telling you, don¡¯t offend the people of our vige!¡±
¡°Vige Chief, it¡¯s already very hard for you to lead us to be rich, but what¡¯s wrong with you now? If you really treat our vige, you¡¯ll be our enemy, let alone a guest.¡±
¡°Yes, we can¡¯t let her leave!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let her leave!¡±
II II
¡°Did my words anger everyone?¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Shengsheng, the people here rely on the vige chief to make a living. That¡¯s why the vige chief is their core. They don¡¯t care if they break thew or not. All they can control is to live well and have money.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Maybe I¡¯m too real.¡± Ning Sheng shrugged.
Even if there were so many people who wanted to provoke her, she did not take it to heart at all. There was nothing to take to heart. Yong ¡®an Vige destroyed itself and did not allow outsiders to interfere in its affairs. It was a very terrifying and self-destructive path.
¡°Master Yao, you guys can leave.¡± Arsu said.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to hurt my wife?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
I hope Master Yao and Miss Ning Sheng can let our Yong ¡®an Vige go. Our flowers and Gu worms are open to foreign countries. If Master Yao doesn¡¯t n to pursue the matter this time, we will also restrain our dealings and re-formte the things in our hands to obtain profits.¡± Arsu said.
This was a disguised request to let him go.
¡°Where are those people?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°Where are the people being controlled?¡±
Arsu looked at Snake Girl.
Ning Sheng also looked at Snake Girl.
So they were all from this youngdy.
¡°This is my own business. It has nothing to do with the people of Yong ¡®an Vige. Also, your subordinate took the pearl that I used to control those people. You should return it to me.¡± Snake Girl said.
She was alone in Yong ¡®an Vige and had to find someone to protect her.
¡°I can¡¯t give you the bead. It¡¯s never going to happen. Even without those people, you still have the Crimson Serpent to protect you,¡± Ning Sheng said. ¡°Who can do anything to you?¡±
¡°So you want to take my things?¡± Snake Girl sneered. ¡°Even if I take that bead away, I won¡¯t be able to save those people. At most, I¡¯ll change my method and make them continue to listen to me.¡±
She still had this ability.
Another way¡
Wait, let me ask you a question. Are you the only one who has this ability? Or have you given it to someone else before?¡± Ning Sheng asked. Back then, in the email to him, it said that the matter of South Peace Town was rted to Yong ¡®an Vige.
Could it have been Snake Girl?
There was still someone who imitated Snake Girl.
It had turned South Peace Town into a terrifying ce.
¡°No.¡± Snake Girl shook her head. ¡°Not everyone has the talent to imitate.¡±
After saying this, he nced at the vige chief, Arsu.
Ning Sheng was puzzled. Why did he look at the vige chief?
¡°Vige chief, do you know how to do it?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Arsu shook his head. ¡°In our vige, only Snake Girl¡¯s family can control humans. Moreover, her family is the best at Gu cultivation, so it¡¯s difficult for ordinary people to master it.¡±
That was really strange.
¡°You¡¯ve been deceived. What happened in South Peace Town has nothing to do with Yong An Vige. Someone specially asked you toe here just to let you know that there is such a ce. And I¡¯ll give you the gift I¡¯ve prepared long ago.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Ning Sheng understood.
It was those two Gu worms, right?
However, what was the use of those two things for him?
Ning Sheng looked at Arsu. ¡°Then why did you call me over?¡±
Arsu didn¡¯t say anything and nced at Lu Chuyao.
She did not expect Ning Sheng to be so dependent on Lu Chuyao.
It would be difficult to exin to Madam Xue.
I understand. You¡¯re just trying to be a gossipy woman, right?¡± Ning Sheng said coldly. He didn¡¯t want her to continue being with Lu Chuyao, although he didn¡¯t understand what these people were thinking.
¡°You have to believe me,¡± Arso said. ¡°No mother in the world is willing to let her child suffer. I hope you understand.¡±
Ning Sheng sneered.
He didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.
¡°Lu Chuyao, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Sheng suddenly spoke.
¡°Huh?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
Don¡¯t stay here anymore. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±
Arso was speechless.
Lu Chuyao stood up and looked at Arsu. ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your matters.¡± If there¡¯s anything dirty that spreads to the market next time, I¡¯ll tell the local government of southern Yunnan.¡±
Arsu nodded.
It was already very impressive to be able to get such a promise.
Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao left.
¡°With your temper, how could you let them go?¡± Ning Sheng was puzzled.
This was not Lu Chuyao¡¯s style.
Lu Chuyao said, ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, so I chose to let them go.
Besides, they dragged your mother out. Can I say no?¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Stunned.
¡°Do you know?¡± It was about Meng Fuxue being alive.
Lu Chuyao shook his head. ¡°I made a rough guess. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have
let youe here.¡± He knew it from the start, but he didn¡¯t say it.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao.
This scheming boy.
¡°Are you ming me with that expression?¡±
Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°Do you think I did something wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°No!¡± Ning Sheng shook his head.
¡°Sister Sheng, you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Lu Chuyao shrugged.
Ning Sheng spoke in a faint and sad voice. ¡°If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so worried. I was afraid that Lu Cheng and the others would tell you what the vige chief said. You would have thought too much.¡±
She never intended to leave Lu Chuyao.
Lu Chuyao probably did not want her to leave either.
I thought that you would think that I schemed against you.¡± Lu Chuyao was still a little scared. She was afraid that Ning Sheng would suddenly leave.
¡°Scheming?¡± Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡±
He just gave her all the choices and let her choose.
¡°Lu Chuyao, when Mr. Gu¡¯s movie is released, let¡¯s go to the cinema to watch it.
After all, I¡¯m the investor.¡± Ning Sheng said..
Chapter 479 - 479: Maybe She Doesn’t fancy Me
Chapter 479: Maybe She Doesn¡¯t fancy Me
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor; Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°I heard that you asked Gu Ze and Lin Shang toe over and change the female lead?¡± Lu Chuyao found it strange. ¡°But you don¡¯t pay attention to the entertainment industry. Why are you so sure that the female celebrity can y the female lead well?¡±
After all, not everyone could take on the role of Movie King Gu.
Ning Sheng had changed the topic very stiffly just now.
¡°Tang Tang is not bad. When they were filming, even the movie queen hadmunicated with Mr. Gu and wanted to create a love line in the future. However, Tang Tang did not. She was even afraid of creating a love line with Mr. Gu. There aren¡¯t many female celebrities who keep themselves clean.¡± Ning
Sheng said.
Tang Tang didn¡¯t have her own agency, and thepany she signed with before had been frozen because they refused to y dirty. Shouldn¡¯t a girl who had the ability, acting skills, and wasn¡¯t afraid of power get a chance?
If there was no chance, it would be useless.
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t care about such things.
However, it seemed that Ning Sheng quite liked Tang Tang.
They left Yong ¡®an Vige and went straight back to the hotel.
Lu He and Lu Qi were still in Yong ¡®an Vige, and it was unknown what they weremunicating about.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and said, ¡°My mother. It was Meng Fuxue. She was still alive. So, there must be something wrong with the explosion case back then.¡±
Why were there still survivors in the end?
However, the information stated that his parents had passed away due to an ident.
Even Lu Chuyao, who had an SSS-level clearance, could not find anything.
¡°Meng Fuxue. Are you still alive?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
This was unexpected.
¡°He should be alive, but he¡¯s alive. You haven¡¯t thought about me for so many years. Maybe I¡¯m not the biological daughter of the Gu family?¡± Ning Sheng thought of what Arsu had said. She was actually quite sad.
For so many years, her mother had been to so many ces, but she had never thought about her and had never taken her to heart. She had been suffering in the Ning family.
She had once thought that it was her fault for not being loved by her parents. ¡°Shengsheng, I¡¯m not too sure yet. There will be a resultter,¡± Lu Chuyao said.
¡°Since she gave you this reminder, it means that you will definitely meet in the future.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao without saying anything.
When they arrived at the hotel, they happened to meet Movie King Gu who had just finished filming.
Arge group of people had just returned to the hotel.
Gu Youshen nodded slightly when he saw Lu Chuyao.
It seemed that the Third Young Master of the Lu family still liked his niece very much. Otherwise, he would not have speciallye over. So, his niece went out today to pick up Lu Chuyao?
¡°Shengsheng, have you eaten?¡± Gu Youshen asked gently.
¡°Not yet.¡± Ning Sheng shook her head.
¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get my manager to prepare it.
Then, he looked at Tang Tang who was walking slowly towards him. ¡°Tang Tang, Shengsheng is back. Do you want to eat something together?
¡°No need, no need!¡± Tang Tang subconsciously stepped back when she heard
this.
¡°?¡± Did he look scary?
Ning Sheng was speechless. Why did she suddenly be like this?
When she looked at Mr. Gu, she was clearly very gentle. However, when Mr. Gu invited her to dinner, she subconsciously retreated and resisted.
Ning Sheng was puzzled?
Was there anyone who could resist the existence of Movie King Gu?
¡°Tang Tang, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ning Sheng said.
She quite liked this girl.
Just like her name, she was not pretentious or pretentious.
¡°No need, no need.¡± Tang Tang waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been too fat recently. I¡¯m on a diet, so I won¡¯t be eating with everyone. Shengsheng, remember to eat more. I¡¯m going back to the hotel room to read the script.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
Then, she looked at Gu Youshen.
¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡± Gu Youshen shrugged.
The manager behind him said, ¡°Actually, to be honest, Tang Tang is a really good girl. When we were filming the variety showst time, everyone rushed to film beside Mr. Gu. She was the only one working quietly. Sometimes, Mr. Gu took the initiative to talk to her, but she also kept a very objective distance.¡±
¡°I keep feeling that she despises me,¡¯1 Gu Youshen said.
These words were quite sincere.
¡°Uncle, did you offend Tang Tang? I even told her to sign with your managementpany.¡± Looking at Tang Tang¡¯s expression, she should be uninterested in Gu Youshen¡¯s managementpany.
¡°She probably doesn¡¯t like it?¡±
¡°We¡¯re a personal studio. I¡¯m just afraid Tang Tang won t like it.
He looked at Ning Sheng. ¡°Little niece, aren¡¯t you familiar with Chenguang Entertainment¡¯s CEO Ji? Chenguang Entertainment is the leader of the industry.¡±
It was just a little messy inside.
All Ji Chen thought about was beautiful women.
Just don¡¯t let Jichen make Tang Tang¡¯s life miserable.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±
His face was full of four words, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±
After dinner, Ning Sheng went to Tang Tang¡¯s room and found that her hotel room was not big. It was very small and she was reading a script alone. She sat on a yoga mat and wore ck-rimmed sses. She looked a little¡
Nearsightedness?
¡°Shengsheng, you¡¯re here.¡± Tang Tang put down the script.
¡°Are you really not going to eat?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Tang Tang smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t eat it. If you eat too much, it¡¯ll swell. Besides, I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong with this movie. After all, I¡¯m acting with Gu Hanwei.¡± The pressure was huge.
Ning Sheng was still curious.
¡°Do you hate my uncle?¡±
Every time he saw it, he would avoid it.
Hearing this, Tang Tang was terrified. ¡°How could I? How could I hate Mr.
Gu?!¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m his fan. Shh, don¡¯t tell him.¡± Tang Tang said.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t fans have more contact with their idols? What¡¯s wrong with you? Your idol is right in front of you, and you¡¯re still not getting in touch with him. You were also the one who hid the most from Movie King Gu during thest variety show. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that you hate him. Even Mr. Gu himself felt that Tang Tang was not satisfied with him.
Tang Tang quickly waved her hand. ¡°So, that¡¯s what you think?
¡°Then tell me, what do you think?¡± Ning Shengughed.
¡°I¡¯ve liked him for ten years, ever since he was just a small actor.¡± Tang Tang was a little shy when she said this. Perhaps it was because Ning Sheng had helped her and even treated her as a friend. She did not hide anything and continued, ¡°And she¡¯s also a supporting sister in his fan club.¡±
Ning Sheng: I don¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry, so you¡¯re an illegitimate child?¡±
¡°No, I can¡¯t! I¡¯m not an illegitimate child, that¡¯s a crime! I specialize in filming Movie King Gu. Ever since he debuted, I¡¯ve been helping him get on the charts, supporting him, organizing anti-haters, and even learning how to photoshop. In order to snatch tickets, I even learned how to y the piano¡¡±
She talked about everything she had done for the Movie King as a fan.
-Why do you have that expression? I like that shining person. He¡¯s a very good person. I¡¯m also trying my best to use him as a role model.¡± ¡°Besides, as a fan, how can I cause trouble for my idol?¡± Tang Tangughed. We can¡¯t get too close to him. What if the scandal affects themercial value of Movie King Gu!¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.. ¡°I admire you!¡±
Chapter 480 - 480: Work Hard to Become A Shining Person
Chapter 480: Work Hard to Be A Shining Person
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°What¡¯s the name of a fan like you?¡±
Ning Sheng asked.
The fans he had seen before were all eager to get close to their idols, but Tang Tang waspletely different. On the same variety show, Tang Tang was as quiet as a chicken. She was afraid of burdening her idol and did not say anything.
They were filming the same drama, and she even made her idol think that she hated her.
Tang Tang was different from the average person!
¡°I am Du Wei.¡± Tang Tang said.
Ning Sheng was speechless. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a loser.
I don¡¯t understand you fans.
¡°Movie King Gu is no longer an idol. He¡¯s an idol worthy of respect. He¡¯s a senior in the entertainment industry. He¡¯ll have someone he likes and will do what he wants to do. As a fan, I can only wish him well, but I hate those who ride on his poprity. I don¡¯t want people he doesn¡¯t like to ride on his poprity and step on him to get to the top,¡± Tang Tang tried her best to exin.
¡°Even if that person is you?¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Tang Tang nodded.
Ning Sheng understood.
That was why he was unmoved.
It wasn¡¯t too bad to be like this.
¡®Tm here for serious business. I heard that you don¡¯t have an agency, so I wanted to ask you if you want to join Chenguang Entertainment?¡± Ning Sheng looked at Tang Tang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been investigating your recent situation.¡± Actually, Tang Tang¡¯s recent situation wasn¡¯t very good.
She had the ability and acting skills, but she was unwilling to y the unspoken rules.
That was why her previous agency had shelved her and terminated her contract.
Moreover, it was banned by the industry.
¡°Chenguang Entertainment? She heard that Chenguang Entertainment¡¯s CEO Ji was very capable, but his personality wasn¡¯t very good. I might not be able to get along.¡± Tang Tang said.
She heard that Jichen had a female celebrity as his mistress.
Ning Sheng spread his hands. ¡°Tang Tang, just say it. This guy keeps female celebrities as his mistress every day and then gives them resources. I already knew about itst time.¡±
¡°But you are my friend. I¡¯ll introduce you to Chenguang Entertainment so that you can disy your abilities. You don¡¯t have to think so much. Just focus on filming.¡± Ning Sheng then called Ji Chen.
Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng, feeling that she was living a carefree life.
Such a girl was really an existence that he was especially envious of.
He did whatever he wanted.
Moreover, he could do anything.
She wasn¡¯t jealous or envious. She was just looking forward to it.
Soon, the call was picked up.
¡°Sister Sheng, what happened? You actually called me!¡± It was a little noisy on Jichen s end, but as he spoke slowly, the noise grew softer.
¡°Is yourpany short of artistes recently?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
What?¡± Ji Chen was stunned. ¡°Ourpany has always beencking.¡± ¡°I have a beautifuldy here. She¡¯s very capable, pretty, and generous. She¡¯s also very capable and can take a beating. She¡¯s the female lead of ¡®Red Eyebrows¡¯ this time. Take a look and see if you can sign her?¡± Ning Sheng immediately turned on the speaker.
If Jichen said anything wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.
Ji Chen was struggling to survive.
¡°Who are you talking about? Luo Xiang? Sister Sheng, stop fooling around. Chenguang doesn¡¯t want that kind of person. It¡¯s too disgusting. He doesn¡¯t have any ability and yet he¡¯s still a troublemaker. He¡¯s tearing this and that every day.¡± Ji Chen instinctively denied it. ¡°Even if it¡¯s for you and Master Yao¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll really¡Besides, isn¡¯t he from Stars Entertainment?¡±
So Jichen hadn¡¯t been looking at the trending searches on Weibo recently? Young Master Ji, you haven¡¯t seen the trending searches recently, have you?¡± ¡°¡ Yes, stay at home to apany the elderly.¡±
After all, it was not easy for the old master to let her go home, so she had to perform well. He couldn¡¯t do anything too out of line.
After this period of time, he would be able to wreak havoc again.
The main thing was that Master Yao had solved the problem for himst time. Now that the problem hade, he was embarrassed to let Master Yao handle it. He was still cklisted by Master Yao.
However, why was Sister Sheng rted to a woman like Luo Xiang?
He had to remind her!
I m not talking about Luo Xiang, I¡¯m talking about Tang Tang. Luo Xian stepped on Movie King Gu,¡± Ning Sheng said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Gu Corporation and Xiyao to invest in the production team and change the female lead.¡±
Jichen was speechless.
Sister Sheng, can you not be so domineering?
Why didn¡¯t you say you were investing?
I¡¯m good! Put a female supporting character in!
¡°So you¡¯re talking about Tang Tang?¡± Ji Chen asked.
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve seen Tang Tang before. She¡¯s a pretty girl with a lot of spirit. I don¡¯t know how good his acting skills are. However, she has a w.¡± Ji Chen was extremely serious when it came to work.
¡°What ws?¡± Ning Sheng asked Tang Tang.
¡°Too honest.¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±??¡±
¡°????¡±
¡°In the variety show, everyone is fighting for the spotlight. She¡¯s the only one allowed to work hard.¡± Ji Chen said, ¡°Although this kind of character is good, she¡¯s a neer. She won¡¯t be able to please the audience in the variety show.¡±
Ning Sheng didn¡¯t expect Ji Chen to pay attention to Tang Tang.
However, she didn¡¯t want to tell Jichen that Tang Tang was like this because Mr. Gu was there. She was a fan of Movie King Gu and didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. She wanted to share some of his burden.
¡°So, what do you think?¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t she have a managementpany? Where would they shoot the movie? I¡¯ll go over and take a look. I¡¯ll personally ask her if she wants to join Chenguang Entertainment. I¡¯ll ask her what she thinks of herself and then arrange the follow-up work. The premise is that she¡¯s willing to join Chenguang Entertainment.¡±
Young Master Ji, do you have a girlfriend recently?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
Jichen was speechless.^!.
Just one word, embarrassed!
He was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t speak!
Girlfriends are like floating clouds in the sky!
Tve been too busy recently. I¡¯ve been busy with my family and work. I¡¯m not in the mood to think about a girlfriend at all. Besides, I¡¯ve already decided to find the right person. Ordinary people can¡¯t pique my interest.¡± These words were Just short of castrating himself to prove his innocence.
Ning Sheng did not say anything and hung up.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll give Jichen your contact information Although he¡¯s unreliable, he¡¯s still capable. A talent like you shouldn¡¯t be buried by this big dye vat.¡±
¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng and asked calmly.
¡°I told you, we are friends.¡±
Tang Tang was a little embarrassed when she heard this answer.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to trust my friends because I¡¯m always betrayed. My former colleagues, my managementpany, my manager. But then I thought it through. Fortunately, the idol I¡¯m a fan of is the most upright person in the world. You too, Ning Sheng. You¡¯re a very outstanding girl.¡± Tang Tang looked at Ning Sheng.
She was so outstanding that people yearned to be her.
¡°You too. Work hard to be a shining person.¡± Ning Sheng looked at Tang Tang. ¡°Only when your ability and strength match your status will no one say that you¡¯re stepping on Movie King Gu. You don¡¯t have to worry about being a freeloader. You canmunicate with him.¡±
They were two extremes.
At first, Luo Xiang almost stuck to Movie King Gu.
However, Tang Tang was a true fan, and she was afraid of being criticized by her idol..
Chapter 481 - 481: Maybe, Brainless Fan
Chapter 481: Maybe, Brainless Fan
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Sheng returned to her room and found that Lu Chuyao was still awake. He was watching theputer at the side. She asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to your room?¡±
¡°Go back to your own room?¡± Lu Chuyao asked without looking back.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Didn¡¯t Movie King Gu ask his manager to arrange a room for Lu Chuyao?
¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Why are we living in separate rooms?¡± Lu Chuyao was puzzled.
Ning Sheng thought of this and felt that it was true.
¡°What about that room?¡±
¡°Throw it away. Don¡¯t waste water and electricity.¡± Lu Chuyao said lightly.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
You¡¯re a dignified and overbearing CEO, a proper profession!
Can you not say something that doesn¡¯t suit your identity?
Since when did he care about utility bills?
¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll turn off the lights.¡± Ning Sheng said. Wasn¡¯t he worried about the electricity bill?
Lu Chuyao closed hisptop. At the same time, Ning Sheng turned off the lights.
Then, Ning Sheng felt herself being carried.
¡°Wait, what are you doing?¡± Ning Sheng did not react for a moment.
¡°To save electricity and water, let¡¯s take a shower together,¡± Lu Chuyao continued calmly.
Ning Sheng was speechless.
How did you say such shameless words?
Please ask!
¡°Lu Chuyao, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Ning Sheng refused.
She was afraid that Lu Chuyao was worse than a beast.
After all, Lu Chuyao¡¯s physical strength had always been at an abnormal level. No matter what he said, it was useless. If Lu Chuyao was a gentleman in real life, then he was definitely not a gentleman in bed. He was a wolf that had peeled off the skin of a gentleman.
And! It was a hungry wolf!
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Chuyao asked.
¡°I won¡¯t shower, you go take a shower. I¡¯m too sleepy. I want to wash up and sleep¡ No, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±
She struggled to get down.
¡°Shengsheng, don¡¯t move,¡± Lu Chuyao said. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it for you.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
When Ning Sheng woke up the next day, she was still in a daze.
Where was this ce? Who was he? What did you dost night?
She only remembered what Lu Chuyao saidst night.
It was ambiguous.
¡°Shengsheng, it seems like it¡¯s useless to let you train with us. Why can¡¯t your stamina keep up?¡± His voice was hoarse.
¡°Next time, train more.¡±
Then, she fainted.
Do it! Faint! Pass! Go!
Lu Chuyao was a beast!
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
When Ning Sheng heard this, she looked up.
Seeing Lu Chuyao standing at the door of the washroom with water dripping from his hair and drying it, Ning Sheng was stunned. However, she was not interested in the scene of a handsome maning out of the shower. She only asked lightly, ¡°Lu Chuyao, can you be a human?¡±
Lu Chuyao didn¡¯t say anything.
¡°You came all the way from Beijing just to sleep with me?¡±
Maybe he was still in a bad mood after waking up.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless. What should he say?
¡°You¡¯re awake, right?¡± Lu Chuyao threw the thing in his hand over.
Ning Sheng took it and nced at it. Hair dryer?
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Lu Chuyao sat beside her. ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡±
Ning Sheng was speechless.
¡°Shengsheng, you haven¡¯t blown my hair yet.¡±
Ning Sheng saw Lu Chuyao¡¯s expression and felt helpless.
¡°Lu Chuyao, when are you going back to the capital?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°With you.¡±
The hairdryer was very loud, and the two of them did not talk well. Although Ning Sheng was reluctant at first and did not want to dry Lu Chuyao¡¯s hair, her actions were extremely gentle when it came to drying his hair.
Lu He and Lu Cheng returned during lunch.
¡°Master Yao, the matters in Yong ¡®an Vige have been settled.¡± Lu Cheng spoke and then looked at Miss Ning Sheng. ¡°I¡¯m going back early.¡±
Lu Chuyao nodded.
¡°Why did you go back early?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°There¡¯s a small matter in Beijing that needs me to go back and deal with. Since Lu He is back, I won¡¯t be your guard anymore. Goodbye,¡± said Lu Cheng.
Lu He didn¡¯t say a word.
¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
Lu Cheng was also a good person.
Even though he was a little talkative.
Lu Chuyao nced at Lu Cheng but didn¡¯t say anything in the end.
In the remaining few days, Lu Chuyao brought Ning Sheng around southern Yunnan to make her forget what had happened in Yong ¡®an Vige that day. Lu Cheng had already brought the two Gu worms back for Mu Xianchu to study.
A few dayster, Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao were going home.
Movie King Gu¡¯s filming was alsoing to an end.
Tang Tang¡¯s acting skills were not bad, leaving the crew with a lot of trouble.
Director Tao was almost treating Tang Tang as a savior. Filming was basically done in one go, and there was no need for actors to exin the scene. He could clearly count all the rtionships between the characters.
¡°Tang Tang, if I have a scene next time, I¡¯ll look for you again!¡±
¡°Thank you, director.¡± Tang Tang smiled.
¡°But what¡¯s going on between you and Mr. Gu? Is there any conflict between the two of you? You guys had a good feeling when you were filming. Why are you alone after filming?¡± Director Tao asked.
If it was Luo Xiang, the director would not bother asking her.
However, Tang Tang¡¯s personality of not causing trouble for anyone made him remind her, especially when she was filming with Movie King Gu. With such good connections, why not take the initiative to get closer?
¡°When Movie King Gu doesn¡¯t need me as the female lead, I don¡¯t have to rush to join in the fun. There¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± Tang Tang said with a smile.
The director was speechless.
What a strange woman.
He could still be so calm when he met Movie King Gu.
¡°Tang Tang,e here.¡± Gu Youshen suddenly called her name.
Tang Tang was stunned and then walked over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Movie King Gu?¡± She looked into Gu Youshen¡¯s eyes seriously.
Gu Youshen had forgotten what he wanted to say just now.
Every time Tang Tang looked at him, he would feel like he was something extraordinary. However, every time she returned to the hotel after filming, she would maintain a safe distance.
¡°I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re dissatisfied with me?¡±
Tang Tang immediately shook her head without even thinking.
You¡¯re the one in my dreams! How could he not be satisfied?
¡°So, you distanced yourself from me because?¡± Gu Youshen smiled and said gently, ¡°We¡¯re filming. It¡¯s necessary to socialize asionally. If you keep distancing yourself from me, I¡¯ll feel that I¡¯m not doing well enough. How did I offend you?¡±
After all, he was his niece¡¯s friend, so he hoped that they could be friends.
¡°I¡¯m not distancing myself from you. I just, I just don¡¯t want any scandals to hurt you.¡± Tang Tang said seriously, ¡°Last time, Luo Xiang asked the reporters to randomly prepare a picture and censored it. It was your scandal. I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡±
I don¡¯t want your acting skills to be affected by the outside world.
When Gu Youshen heard this, it was very refreshing.
¡°Are you my fan?¡±
Tang Tang was speechless. He held his breath and could not go up or down..
Chapter 482 - 482: Don’t Be Afraid
Chapter 482: Don¡¯t Be Afraid
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion | Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m your fan,¡± Tang Tang said seriously. She had wanted to tell Gu
Youshen this for many years, but she never had the chance.
Gu Youshen was stunned for a moment.
Tang Tang¡¯s expression was too serious.
¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m just a pure fan.¡± Tang Tang said.
¡°I won¡¯t be scared.¡± Gu Youshen smiled.
She said she was a fan, so why would she be scared?
He just felt that it was very magical.
This fan didn¡¯t want an autograph or a photo. Even when they were filming together, he kept a distance from him. It was a very strange fan, but it made him feel inexplicablyfortable. This feeling wasn¡¯t bad.
Shooting paused.
Ning Sheng arrived at the set and told Gu Youshen that she was leaving. Shengsheng, are you going to the Physics Research Institute after we go back?¡± Gu Youshen asked.
After all, Ning Sheng was still a member of the physics research team, so she still had to go to work. It was just that she had been dyed too much.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the Physics Research Institute when I get back.¡± Ning Sheng nodded.
He mainly looked at the information left behind by his father.
How did the explosion happen back then? And why did so many people not know the truth? Her biological mother, Ms. Meng, should know the truth, but Ms. Meng did not want to see her at all.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve prepared some local specialties for you. Bring them back.¡± Gu Youshen said and then gestured for his manager to bring it overter.
¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
¡ö¡öMaster Yao, what are you going to do when you go back?¡± Gu Youshen asked politely.
¡°Uncle, just call me by my name.¡± Lu Chuyao nodded slightly.
Then, he answered the question,¡±! still have some things to take care of at
home.¡±
Family matters.
Gu Youshen did not ask.
After giving a few casual instructions, he let the two of them leave.
After Ning Sheng and Lu Chuyao left, Ning Sheng smiled. ¡°I always feel that after meeting you, you¡¯re really like an unemployed person. You rarely have a
job.¡±
There was work from time to time, and it did notst long.
Most of the time, she was quietly with him.
Or behind him.
¡®¡öisn¡¯t it great that you don¡¯t have a job? I worked so hard in the first half of my life to get a wife. Why should I work hard in the second half of my life? Of course, I have to show off my love in various ways.¡± Lu Chuyao¡¯s tone waszy.
He did not care about his so-called work at all.
¡°Maybe Master Yao is shameless.¡± Ning Sheng smiled.
They even tried to show off their love in different ways.
¡°If you really want to do something, do it. You don¡¯t have to consider my situation in the capital. Besides, you didn¡¯t tell me your identity, right? You¡¯re not Old Master Lu Zhan¡¯s grandson, are you?¡± Ning Sheng remembered the information she had seen and hoped that Lu Chuyao would tell her personally.
¡°Looks like you¡¯ve dug up my family tree.¡± Lu Chuyao smiled faintly.
¡°Arsu gave it to me.¡±
Very honest.
She did not know why he gave it to her.
Lu Chuyao¡¯s seniority was quite high.
Was telling him to raise his seniority?
Arsu was speechless. That was to let you know that Lu Chuyao hid a lot of things from you. Why did youe up with such a strange point of entry? Why was his brain so strange?
¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Lu Chuyao brought Ning Sheng onto the ne. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to know. She¡¯s just one generation older than Lu Jiujiu.¡± Moreover, very few people know about this.
Back then, it was to ensure his safety that he was demoted.
¡°So, you raised Lu Jiujiu like a child all these years?¡± Ning Sheng thought of Lu Chuyao¡¯s attitude towards Jiujiu and instantly understood a lot.
Uncle, you just have to treat me better in the future.
¡°After all, he doesn¡¯t have parents and is still my brother¡¯s child. Do you want to ask my parents?¡± Lu Chuyao asked. ¡°My mother is really the daughter of Old General Yan Jue. Her name is Yan Huoguang. Although I have never met her my father has passed away a long time ago. What else do you want to know.¡±
Light? Glimmer.
¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Chuyao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a pretentious person. My parents are not very important to me. When I grow up, I don¡¯t care about anything. I won¡¯t think so much.¡±
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao.
He suddenly remembered what Old General Yan had said.
¡°He has always been the one who was abandoned. He never thought of leaving, but everyone abandoned him and left one by one. I yearned for something, but in the end, I didn¡¯t get anything, so I didn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡±
Ning Sheng suddenly hugged Lu Chuyao.
¡°Lu Chuyao, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Lu Chuyao:¡±???¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Ning Sheng said.
Lu Chuyao was speechless.
Was it because of what he said just now that his little wife suddenly felt pity for him? It had to be said that girls were just a little sensitive.
Lu Chuyao nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t leave. It wasn¡¯t easy to marry her.¡±
Ning Sheng said gloomily, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all. It was clearly 9-90 yuan. It was even free shipping. I didn¡¯t even see it.¡±
¡°When you find the truth about the death of the head of the Gu family and your mother, and everything is over, I¡¯ll take you as my wife. I¡¯ll carry a pnquin with eight carriages, dress ten miles in red, and wear a phoenix crown and a ceremonial robe. How about that?¡± Although Lu Chuyao¡¯sst few words werezy, they revealed his sincerity.
His heart waspletely open and exposed.
Ning Sheng looked at Lu Chuyao and asked, ¡°Why does he look like an ancient person?¡±
¡°However, it¡¯s all good.¡±
Ning Sheng smiled.
No matter when, as long as the two of them were together, it was good.
It was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when they returned to Beijing.
Lu Jiujiu deliberately waited at Xinjing Manor. When she saw the two of them return, especially Ning Sheng, she went over with tears and snot. She wanted to hug Ning Sheng but was rejected by Lu Chuyao in disdain.
¡ö¡öWhat are you doing? I have something important to discuss with Sister-inw!¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
Why was he so possessive?
She was a girl! Why was his cousin so afraid?
¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Ning Sheng asked.
¡°We have a league tournament,¡± Lu Jiujiu said immediately. ¡°But the vice-captain¡¯s wrist is injured. He needs a substitute.¡±
¡°Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t know how to y games,¡± Lu Chuyao said coldly.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. ¡°Can you! Let me finish!
¡°No.¡± Lu Chuyao continued to be cold.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. She continued to look at Ning Sheng. ¡°Can you ask your cute and charming brother toe over and help?¡± she asked. His gaming skills are amazing.¡±
¡°My Mumu?¡±
Lu Jiujiu nodded heavily.
With Ning Mu, he would y that bastard Cheng Jun to death!
He actually dared to mock her!
¡°But Mu Mu isn¡¯t an official member. How?¡± Although Ning Sheng didn¡¯t understand, he still understood the specific rules..
Chapter 483 - 483: Mumu-Esports God
Chapter 483 - 483: Mumu-Esports God
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion , Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
¡ö¡¯Thest time Ning Mu went to our BGM, I made him a substitute for our BGM that didn¡¯t need to be trained, so he¡¯s a substitute in discussion. But when I looked for him, he rejected me!¡± Lu Jiujiu was about to cry.
Ning Mu was a lunatic who had no love for his ssmates!
She rejected him without thinking.
She even said that she was busy.
He was a university student, what was there to be busy with?
¡°Should I ask?¡± Ning Sheng said.
Actually, she knew that Ning Mu had his own life and did not want others to disturb him. So, many times, she hoped that Ning Mu could work hard on his own. Moreover, he had Lu Cheng¡¯s care, so there was basically no problem.
She made a call.
¡°Hello? Ning Mu, it¡¯s me.¡± Ning Sheng was very dignified.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The other side asked coldly.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in ss. What¡¯s up?¡±
¡°ying games?¡±
¡°You want me to y games in ss? y what?¡±
¡°Are you participating in thepetition?
¡°You¡¯re the lobbyist sent by Lu Jiujiu, right? I said I don¡¯t n to go. I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t do well in the final exam.¡± He spoke casually, but he didn¡¯t want to participate in the eSportspetition.
¡°The final exams are already done so soon?¡± Ning Sheng asked. ¡°Then you should study hard.¡±
¡°I¡¯m done with my revision.¡±
Ning Sheng:¡±??¡±
What did Ning Mumu mean by her attitude?
Mumu, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little mischievous?
¡°Are you going or not? Just say it.¡± Ning Sheng said.
She knew that Ning Mu wouldn¡¯t go to ces he didn¡¯t like or want to go, but now that she saw Jiujiu looking like she was about to cry, she still wanted to work hard. After all, Mumu was a tsundere.
¡°When is thepetition?¡±
¡°This Saturday,¡± said Ning Sheng as he looked at Lu Jiujiu.
¡°When is Saturday?¡±
¡°It starts at 2 PM, but you still have to practice with the team members. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t cooperate well, you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± Lu Jiujiu
suddenly said.
For some reason, she felt that this matter was certain if she asked Ning Sheng
for help.
Ning Mu was stunned for a moment, then he said,¡±I have something on Saturday. ¡°Are you guys unable to win this game? Must I go over?¡±
If Ning Sheng had not spoken, he probably would not have bothered with Lu
Jiujiu.
He yed games every day.
His master had arranged so many courses.
He couldn¡¯t just y games, alright!
¡°Ning Mu, I¡¯ve been bragging to Cheng Jun. We have to let you go. This is a friendly match, and it¡¯s also because of the bad karma between ST and us for so many years. I can deal with Cheng Jun myself, but if I have you, we¡¯ll clean up the mess You can also let that kid Cheng Jun know what it means to be a god! Godly operation, godly awareness, godly skills!¡± Lu Jiujiu was afraid that Ning Mu would hang up the phone and brainwash him. ¡°So, we¡¯re relying on you.
Don¡¯t you want to kill everyone? To show off your handsomeness?¡±
Oh.
Ning Mu did not hang up.
He finished listening.
¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Mumu, have you been too busy recently? If you¡¯re not busy, just treat it asing out to y. I¡¯ll go watch your game too. I haven¡¯t seen youpete yet.¡± Ning Sheng said.
There was a bang.
He didn¡¯t know what had happened.
¡°Mumu?¡±
¡°What the f * ck, Ning Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you die, who do I go to?
¡°I¡¯ll go on Saturday,¡± Ning Mu said after a while.
Lu Jiujiu was shocked. ¡°F * ck! Mumu, you¡¯re really an angel!¡±
Then, he hung up the phone.
Ning Sheng was stunned.
This little girl was in a hurry.
It was not far-fetched at all.
On the other side, Ning Mu had just fallen off the bed.
F * ck.
It was too painful.
He was speechless when he saw Lu Jiujiu hang up on Ning Sheng.
Even if he appeared to be rude to Ning Sheng, he would never hang up on Ning Sheng, nor would he make her feel ufortable. She usually did not look for him. If she had something to ask, he would definitely do it.
¡°Hello? Master, I have something to do on Saturday, so I can¡¯t go.¡± Ning Mu spoke.
¡°Are you sick?¡±
¡°I have something to do.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter? A person without a girlfriend or social interaction suddenly telling me that something¡¯s up? Also, be careful these days. Those people fromst time will definitelye looking for you again. If you don¡¯t go back, they won¡¯t let it go.¡±
Ning Mu was silent for a moment. ¡°My sister is looking for me and wants me to y a friendly match. She would also watch my matches. Master, you can y by yourself this Saturday. I won¡¯t apany you.¡±
¡°Miss Ning Sheng is looking for you?¡± Lu Cheng was puzzled.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? She can¡¯t look for me?¡± Ning Mu asked back.
Lu Cheng did not say anything.
Ning Mu, this damn tsundere!
He wanted Ning Sheng to look for him, but he never took the initiative to ask.
The two siblings cared about each other, but no one said anything.
However¡
Ning Mu, do you want to tell your sister about that?¡± Lu Cheng asked.
¡°No need,¡± Ning Mu said. ¡°If I can solve it myself, I will do it myself. I don¡¯t want to trouble others. Had Ning Yue gone somewhere? Are you thinking about how to take revenge on my sister?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t investigated this yet. After all, that family is a reclusive family. Ning Yue has been in a state of disappearance for so long. It¡¯s probably not good for Miss Ning Sheng. I¡¯ll remind Master Yao and Lu He about this. You don¡¯t have
to worry.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s worried?¡± Ning Mu snorted coldly.
Lu Cheng was speechless. Damn tsundere!
Serves you right that you won¡¯t be able to get your sister¡¯s love in this lifetime! However, who would have thought that Ning Mu and Ning Yue were not locals from the neighboring city? Ning Yue went back to acknowledge her ancestors. They weren¡¯t satisfied with a grandson who didn¡¯t even take the college entrance examination, so they set their sights on Ning Mu, the topputer science student from F University.
Saturday.
Ning Mu arrived at the backstage of the practice room on time.
Lu Jiujiu looked at him in ck and seemed a little impatient.
Helpless.
-Baby Mu, what took you so long? We wanted to practice, but you came sote. What are we practicing for? Tell me!¡±
Although she was angry, she still had to hold it in.
He couldn¡¯t offend this little brat.
Ning Mu looked around and asked, ¡°Where is my sister?
¡°Sister-inw is in the VIP seats. She even made you a support stick with the words ¡®Mumu Baby¡¯ written on it. Are you happy? Are you satisfied?¡± After Lu Jiujiu finished speaking, she saw Ning Mu¡¯s face turn red subconsciously, especially his earlobes. They were frighteningly red.
-It¡¯s too hot here. I¡¯ll go change. Where¡¯s the team uniform?¡± Ning Mu asked.
Lu Jiujiu subconsciously gave it to him.
Is it hot here?
She nced at the air conditioner. It was 240 C.
Ning Mu¡¯s physique was really different from others.
¡°But, Mumu, is it really okay if you don¡¯t practice with us? Our vice-captain is injured, so there¡¯s no one to support!¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Ning Mu didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I¡¯ll support all of you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Handsome!
Chapter 484 - 484: God-Level Cooperation
Chapter 484 - 484: God-Level Cooperation
Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion
Ning Mu came out wearing the background music outfit, his movementszy.
Lu Jiujiu immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and give my Brother Mu a haircut. My Brother Mu is going to kill everyer, especially that dog Cheng Jun. He actually dared to touch me. Today, I¡¯ll let him know why flowers are so red!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ning Mu asked indifferently.
¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°Are you really not nning to be my left and right protector? After all, I¡¯m your sister¡¯s most beloved younger sister. We¡¯re both members of the evil supporting cast. Why do you only love Sister Ning Sheng and have such a bad attitude towards Sister Jiujiu?¡±
Wasn¡¯t everything fine before?
How did it be like this?
¡°Jiujiu, you talk too much.¡± Ning Mu was stunned.
Lu Jiujiu was speechless.
¡°Noisy.¡±
Lu Jiujiu was speechless. Brat, I¡¯ll see you on the field after thepetition!
¡°Ning Sheng has never been noisy. She¡¯s as quiet as a fairy.¡±
These words sounded like they were stepping on one and holding one.
¡°Ning Mu, you and Sister Ning Sheng are not rted by blood, right? I have a feeling that you like her, and it¡¯s not the kind of brother-sister rtionship.¡± Lu Jiujiu suddenly started to feel guilty. She didn¡¯t care about anything just now, but her expression changed when she heard this.
¡°She¡¯s just my sister,¡± Ning Mu said.
No matter who said it, she was still her sister.
Lu Jiujiu nodded.
It was alright.
That way, her brother would have one less love rival.
The match began.
The emcee said, ¡°Everyone, wee to the press conference of our ¡°Night Illumination¡±. Today, we¡¯ve invited two of the top teams in the country, BGM and ST, to liven up the atmosphere. I hope that we can all have a good night and understand our ¡°Night Illumination¡± game better¡¡±
The ST members below-
¡°What happened? Captain?¡± He wasn¡¯t too satisfied.
¡°That¡¯s right. Why did he say BGM first? Is ST not worthy?¡±
Cheng Jun opened his eyes when he heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? This host was a die-hard fan of Lu Jiujiu. Could he be more promising? We¡¯ll just have to rely on our abilities to let them know that ST is invincible.¡±
¡°I heard that the vice-captain over there is injured.¡±
¡°Are you done yet?¡± Cheng Jun wasn¡¯t very happy. What does it have to do with us? We only need to think about our own matters and defeat them. As for the rest, there¡¯s nothing to consider.¡±
He and Lu Jiujiu had been inbat mode for so many years.
He didn¡¯t want to care about the situation over there.
He wasn¡¯t too happy about his teammate¡¯s injury.
The friendly match began.
Ning Mu put on his sses and went on stage.
He saw Ning Sheng sitting in the VIP seats. She was wearing a cap and had no makeup on her face. She was holding a support stick in her hand and a support sign with the words ¡°Baby Mumu¡± written on it, and it was his favorite purple color.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu Jiujiu asked.
Ning Mu shook his head.
He sat in the vice-captain¡¯s seat.
Lu Jiujiu nced at Ning Sheng¡¯s seat and smiled.
Lu He was expressionless.
¡°Next up is our friendly match!¡± the host said.
After she finished speaking, the big screen showed Lu Jiujiu¡¯s face. She still looked cold and aloof on stage, but now she wasn¡¯t wearing a hat, and her side profile looked extremely valiant.
¡°Chirp chirp!¡±
¡°Chirp chirp continue to be king! We will follow you forever!¡±
¡°I love chirp! Chirp chirp, marry me!¡±
¡°Chirp chirp! Marry me!¡±
¡°Marry me!¡±
¡°In your dreams,¡± a cold voice sounded from the side.
¡°What? Who are you? Do you want to fight?¡±
¡°She¡¯s mine,¡± he said coldly.
Fan: ¡°Uncle, your face is a good thing. I hope you can have some.¡±
¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Why? Can¡¯t you dream?¡±
The man who spoke took off his hat, revealing a gentle face.
This is the beginning of admiration.
Fans: ¡°????¡±
What the f * ck?
The main character?
¡°I don¡¯t care. Chirp Chirp still loves me!¡±
¡°Even if Chirp Chirp has a boyfriend, it still loves me!¡±
Mu Xianchu smiled and shook his head.
Forget it, why bother with a few children?
On the stage, thepetition began.
Cheng Jun nced at Lu Jiujiu and realized that she was looking at the man beside her. He was stunned for a moment before he followed her gaze and realized that it was an unfamiliar face.
Who was it?
Sitting in the position of vice-captain?
On the other hand, Lu Jiujiu didn¡¯t think too much about it.
He said, ¡°All of you should still follow your original positions. Don¡¯t think about the vice-captain. Although we didn¡¯t rehearse, I know that he will always appear in the position where we need him. Although it¡¯s a friendly match, we can¡¯t let our guard down, understand?¡± Lu Jiujiu cheered him on. ¡°This is a live broadcast. The real vice-captain is watching us in front of the screen. Work hard, understand?¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Ning Mu smiled.
¡°Do you think I¡¯m funny?¡± Lu Jiujiu tilted her head.
Ning Mu shook his head. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you to be like this when you¡¯re serious. Not bad, not bad.¡±
¡°As the leader of the BGM, of course, I have to do what I have to do,¡± Lu Jiujiu said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m very satisfied that my team members are encouraged by me.¡±
The match began.
Lu Jiujiu continued to harvest the heads with her gun.
No one in ST dared to face Chirp Chirp, and their heads would explode if they weren¡¯t careful.
[In conclusion, they don¡¯t know how they died.]
Other than Cheng Jun, no one else could match up to Chirp.
In the beginning, the BGM thought that the match would be very difficult, but they found that it was quite easy. If there was anything missing, Ning Mu would be ready. Moreover, everyone had ammunition, and the reserve force wasplete.
Some people who thought Ning Mu was incapable felt that they had been pped in the face.
Ning Mu could always give them what they needed the most.
Moreover, he had silently reaped the head of the opponent.
It had to be said.
One word, awesome!
Lu Jiujiu and Ning Mu cooperated very well.
The BGM yer was puzzled.
Ning Mu had given them all the guns and ammunition, so how could they still harvest the heads as if nothing had happened? Until they saw on the mini-map that Ning Mu had quietly approached and directly killed the other party with his military knife at close range, they were all stunned.
What the f * ck? Wasn¡¯t it a gunfight?
Why are you acting cool?
Three heads were chopped off.
Only Captain Cheng Jun and Vice-Captain were left.
Only then did Cheng Jun feel the pressure.
The one they should be wary of the most wasn¡¯t Lu Jiujiu, but this silent killer. He would hide in an unknown ce and appear at the end to reap the heads.
¡°Jiujiu, go to Area B and wait.¡± Ning Mu suddenly spoke.
Lu Jiujiu nodded and went to Area B without a word.
Three minutester, he saw the vice-captain of ST.
F * ck, Ning Mu knew how to read fortunes, right? It was a little too awesome!
Bang!
ST¡¯s vice-captain was killed..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!